A mysterious natural phenomenon causes earth to be plunged into darkness. the world turned into an endless bloody chaos. Mankind is on the edge of extinction…
Volume 1 description
Chu Yun Sheng an ordinary White-collar worker once discovered his family heirloom book shined a bizarre light by accident. Out of curiosity, he tried to study the heirloom book.
After a long research, he still only understands a few symbols written in the ancient book. However he was shocked when he figured out what messages the ancient book tried to tell him, the sun will disappear, and humanity is doomed……..
He tried to spread the message but no one believed him, his family and friends even tried to take him to see the psychiatrist, eventually, he gave up telling anyone, but prepared for the apocalypse in secret..
Until one day the sun really disappeared ……
Dark Blood Times
World of Darkness - The century of blood
黑暗血时代
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 401 The leader of Young and Vigorous Party
Chapter 401 The leader of Young and Vigorous Party
Lead editor: Zeroth Deuce Twitter: @ZerothDeuce,
Another contributor: Nam Joo,
“I'll kill you.” Chu Yunsheng threatened.
“If you kill me, you won’t be able to run away. So you aren’t scaring me.” Tang Yi pointed her index figure at Chu Yunsheng and then shook it.
“That's my problem. But you are dead if you don't tell me what I want to know. That's for sure.” Chu Yunsheng said coldly.
“But if you kill me, then, you will never be able to find out who that person is.” Tang Yi giggled like a kid. She seemed to be very confident that Chu Yunsheng would not kill her.
Chu Yunsheng picked up the spear and pointed at her neck to stop her from walking around.
Tang Yi stopped moving but she still smiled at him.
Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng swung his spear in front of Tang Yi.
“It's useless, I am not…” Tang Yi suddenly stopped.
Her clothes were sliced open a gap by Chu Yunsheng's attack.
“Oh, I forgot that I have other methods at my disposal to make you talk. For example, I could strip you naked and hang you outside the window, so everyone in the whole of Shu Du City can see your naked body. Maybe you will find that very interesting.” Chu Yunsheng sneered.
“You!... I dare you!” Tang Yi's face instantly turned pale. Despite that saying that she couldn't tell if Chu Yunsheng was joking or not.
“I’ve even eaten human flesh before, you think I would be scared of doing such a thing?” Chu Yunsheng said.
“You!” Tang Yi was extremely angry. But the next second, she suddenly burst out giggling. She walked two steps forward to move closer to Chu Yunsheng and then took a huge sniff.
“Ah ha! You’re dead now. I know who you are. I still remember your smell.” She raised her head and looked at Chu Yunsheng.
Chu Yunsheng was dazed for a second. But he quickly gathered his focus again. “Don't try to distract me. Tell me who he is now!” he just thought that the girl was trying to stall for time. So he didn't want to carry on talking nonsense with her.
“The shampoo you are using. I know that smell. I have already told you that you were lying.” Tang Yi stepped back and giggled.
Apart from the clothes for the banquet, Gentleman San also asked Lu Ting to send some kind of shampoo to Chu Yunsheng as well, because he thought that he really did stink.
In terms of what brand and what smell he didn't really pay attention to them.
“I said, don't try to change the subject. If you don't say it now. I'm afraid I'll have to take your clothes off.” Chu Yunsheng walked towards her and reached his hands out.
“Okay, okay, I'll tell you. Please don’t take off my clothes.” Tang Yi hold her clothes tightly and giggled playfully.
“Say it now!” Chu Yunsheng pushed her into a corner and said.
“I know you are Sun Sheng, I can tell you the name of that officer. But you need to expose Gentleman San’s lie.” Tang Yi said.
Chu Yunsheng was dazed for a second again. She had already called out his fake name, it meant that she really did recognize him, so she was not bluffing. To keep on pretending was meaningless. But was it really the smell? He was confused.
“Just admit it. Let’s be honest with each other, after all, we need help from each other, right?” seeing Chu Yunsheng did not respond to her, Tang Yi reached her hand out with the desire of a friendly handshake with Chu Yunsheng.
“Why do you want to expose him? If you don't like him, why don’t you say it yourself?” Chu Yunsheng said. However, he did not shake her hand.
Tang Yi sighed. She suddenly looked a little dispirited. "I will tell you the truth. My father wants me to marry him, they may even force me to marry him, but I shall never marry that insidious man!” she said.
Seeing her dejected expression, it did not look like she was faking it, Chu Yunsheng put away the spear and said sternly. "Okay, I can help you to expose him. I can even kill him for you. But you have to answer my question, and I will only help you to solve your problem after I’ve solved my problem."
"Okay, I will believe you this time, although you are a long-nosed Pinocchio." Tang Yi pointed at Chu Yunsheng's nose and said. Then she walked over to a desk, took out a card from the drawer and handed it to Chu Yunsheng. "Shao Bing, the military liaison officer of Luo Yang City, and the leader of the Young and Vigorous party. He’s also an ice energy manipulation master. All the information you need is on this card.” she said.
Chu Yunsheng took the card, and carefully examined it. Just when he was about to ask the girl how to get near the man, he heard a woman’s voice appearing outside the door. Closely followed by a few knocking sounds.
“Leave now. I will go find you.” Tang Yi frowned and said.
Chu Yunsheng did not expect that he would obtain the information this easily. He subconsciously approached the window, opened it, and got ready to jump out.
Tang Yi almost burst out laughing. She quickly pulled Chu Yunsheng back and pushed him towards the door. “We didn’t do anything shameful, so why do you have to jump out of the window. Besides, there are people downstairs.”
Only when Chu Yunsheng was stopped by her did he realize that he was thinking too deeply about how to contact that officer. Otherwise, he would have never made such a silly mistake.
Tang Yi found herself a new coat and put it on to cover her ripped one. She resumed her cold face and calmly opened the door.
“Yi Yi, everyone is waiting… Huh? Who is this young man?” an elegant woman was looking at Chu Yunsheng with surprise.
“Who else can he be? A persuader!” Tang Yi said coldly.
Chu Yunsheng gave an awkward smile and then left.
……
Soon after Tang Yi sent away the woman, she approached the windows, and slightly moved away a corner of the curtain. Looking at Chu Yunsheng who left the mansion quickly, she suddenly said. "Teacher, who is he really?"
An old man who was dressed in the cleaner uniform stood up from the sofa, and walked towards the window. "He is the first person who was ever able to easily destroy my detection ability. I have been watching him in the dark. This man’s power is unmeasurable… It is funny that Li Huaien even wanted to take an advantage of him.” The old man shook his head and said.
“This is the first time I’ve heard teacher give someone such high evaluation. You didn’t even give the ice messenger such a rating.” Tang Yi was surprised.
“At least, he isn’t the ice race or the fire race those traitors. I hope that he is one of our people.” the old man sighed.
"It is a shame that teacher’s identity can't be exposed. Otherwise, if Dad and Uncle knew about you, they would definitely not force me to marry that hypocrite." Tang Yi clenched her fists and said.
"Just bear with it for the moment. We will need to split up. He has already suspected me. So you will need to investigate him, and I am going to investigate Shao Bing." The old man shook his head helplessly.
“Teacher, do you think if I do this… ” Tang Yi suddenly said.
……
Chu Yunsheng had been wandering around in the garden for a long time. But he still didn't see Tang Yi come to the garden to look for him.
Although after he defeated the sword master, no one else wanted to challenge him anymore. The number of people who were following him in the dark had increased.
He was from outside the city. It was not a secret in this banquet. Everyone knew about it. It was just that no one wanted to mention it. After all, Chu Yunsheng claimed that he was working for the union. So no one wanted to offend them.
After Chu Yunsheng came back to the banquet, Gentleman San went to chat with him for a while. Of course, his intention was clearly obvious.
The night was getting darker, but Tang Yi didn't look for Chu Yunsheng again. She was still busy dealing with all the other important guests, and there was no sign that she wanted to talk to Chu Yunsheng anytime soon.
So Chu Yunsheng decided to stop relying on the 18 years old girl and find a way by himself.
On the way back, Lu Ting was silently staring at Chu Yunsheng. Only when Chu Yunsheng was about to get into the 10 dollar hotel did he finally talk.
“Tomorrow, they will offer you a place to live at Xi Lai Deng.” Lu Ting suddenly said.
“I still prefer this place.” Chu Yunsheng said.
Lu Ting smiled and left.
Gen Zi and the girl was still waiting for Chu Yunsheng in their room. They still hadn’t slept yet.
“Elder Sun, how is it? Did you get any reward?”
Chu Yunsheng took out some food from his bag and placed them on the table.
"It's all here." he said.
“Hohoho... Beef... Oh my god, cake and there are also fruits!!!!” Gen Zi picked up the food and said excitedly.
“Give this to your mother.” Chu Yunsheng took out a pack of bread and passed it to the girl who was quietly standing on the side.
The girl did not dare to move. She was looking at Gen Zi as if she needed his permission.
“If Elder Sun wants to give to you, then just take it.” Gen Zi said while eating the cake.
The girl quickly took the bread and bowed at Chu Yunsheng before she left the room.
While Gen Zi was eating, Chu Yunsheng indirectly asked him anything he knew about the military barrack. But soon, he was interrupted by someone knocking on the door.
“Fuck, she definitely forgot the keys...” Gen Zi said while his mouth was full of food.
“Go, open the door.” Seeing that Gen Zi appeared not to have any sign of wanting to open the door, Chu Yunsheng pushed him.
“Let her stay outside for a night, so she will remember for next time.” Gen Zi still didn't move.
It was at this moment, a different girl's voice appeared outside the room. “Does Sun Sheng live here?”
Lead editor: Zeroth Deuce Twitter: @ZerothDeuce,
Another contributor: Nam Joo,
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 402 I am sorry, I couldn“t hold it
Chapter 402 I am sorry, I couldn't hold it
Gen Zi suddenly stopped talking, then a silly smile began to appear on his face. “Oh...oh… okay…. Okay…. I am opening the door now.”
He then quickly ran towards the door and opened it. “Yo... Little girl, Was it Xiao Yang who asked you to come here? Hmmm... Not bad, not bad… How much is it?” He leaned against the door smirking while looking at the girl from top to bottom.
Surprisingly the girl responded. “The price you can’t afford.”
“Yo… How arrogant… Are you made of gold? ” Gen Zi said without even know what was going on.
“Why are you here?” Chu Yunsheng pushed Gen Zi away and asked.
Seeing Chu Yunsheng seemed to know the girl, Gen Zi was confused. “Who is she?” he asked.
The girl outside the door was Tang Yi. However, Chu Yunsheng was confused that why she would come to this place at this time.
“Do you not welcome me?” Tang Yi squeezed into the room and glanced around. She then sat next to a bed and said. “I have never lived in a hotel before, so I am not leaving tonight.”
Chu Yunsheng frowned. He looked at Gen Zi and said sternly. “Gen Zi, give us a minute first please.”
“Okay, you two can take your time. I am going to the reception first.” Although Gen Zi did not know Tang Yi, from Chu Yunsheng’s tone, he could tell that Chu Yunsheng knew the girl. From the way that the girl dressed, she did not look like the prostitute that was sent here by Xiao Yang before.
“What do you want?” said Chu Yunsheng after Gen Zi left.
“Nothing, I am just here to check on you. I am worried that you will break your promise. Cause you have been telling lies since the first time I met you, and you are not even embarrassed.” Tang Yi said.
“You are not much better than me.” Chu Yunsheng snorted.
“Who said it? I am always true to my words. Do you want to feel it? “ Tang Yi pointed her heart and giggled.
“I don't have time to play with you. Come back tomorrow, and take me to the military barrack. Once I am done with my thing. I'll help you to expose Gentleman San's lie. You can leave now. “ Chu Yunsheng dragged the girl up and pushed her towards the door.
Tang Yi’s strength was weaker than Chu Yunsheng, so no matter how she struggled, she still couldn't break free.
“Let go of me... Otherwise, I'll scream. I'll tell everyone that you are going to rape me, if you keep doing this to me! " Tang Yi said while having a smug smile on her face.
“Retarded.” Chu Yunsheng pushed her away and snorted.
“Who isn't retarded in this city?!” Tang Yi suddenly changed her expression and sneered.
Chu Yunsheng didn't believe that she was just here to check on him. But he also couldn't do anything to the girl at the moment. So he decided to just ignore her and went to the reception to get Gen Zi.
Time slowly passed in the room, Chu Yunsheng was trying to figure out that if he got the map tomorrow, how he was going to leave the city.
Seeing Chu Yunsheng was ignoring her, Tang Yi also lose her interests to talk to him. However, she still didn't seem to want to leave any time soon.
Gen Zi thought that they had an argument. He offered to share a bed with Chu Yunsheng, so Chu Yunsheng's girl could share a bed with his girl.
But Chu Yunsheng refused. He wanted the girl to leave, not to stay. So he still slept on his bed.
Tang Yi didn't seem to mind it. She moved a few chairs together to make a simple bed and slept on it.
In fact, Chu Yunsheng didn't sleep. Tang Yi was not Gen Zi. Before he figured out why she was here, he couldn't sleep.
Since he couldn't sleep. He just the use the time to practice his cultivation.
He has been stuck at the peak of Yuan Tian stage two for a while now. The barrier to Yuan Tian stage three was like a mountain on the path that he needed to cross. However, he just couldn't break it through.
Chu Yunsheng didn't know how long it has passed. But he suddenly heard a woman's faint moaning sound.
In the beginning, it was just a muffled moaning. It was like a woman was using a quilt to hold her moans. However, as time passed, the moaning voice began to appear more and more frequently and clearly.
Then, suddenly, a clear and erotic moan appeared in the room.
The moan went straight into Chu Yunsheng's ears. Through his body, it quickly went deep inside Chu Yunsheng's mind and instantly lit up the desire that has been suppressed by him for years.
The fire of desire burst out from deep inside his mind, quickly spread across his body to disrupt his cultivation practice.
It was at that moment, a heavily injured tiger that was covered with blood appeared in front of him and stared coldly at him.
“Hu Zai, is that you?” Chu Yunsheng instantly broke into tears. However, when he reached his hands out wanting to touch the tiger, it disappeared.
“Hu Zai!” Chu Yunsheng suddenly got up from the bed and shouted.
However in front of him was still Gen Zi's Room.
Gen Zi was just about to reach climax, but Chu Yunsheng's sudden shout startled him. He quickly stopped and apologized to Chu Yunsheng. “I'm sorry elder Sun, I couldn't hold it….”
Tang Yi was glaring at him angrily while her face was blushed.
Because Chu Yunsheng was worried about that the girl might do something in the night, so the light in the room was not switched off. Therefore she saw and heard everything.
However, Chu Yunsheng didn't seem to have heard Gen Zi’s apology. The dream he just had was so real to him that he could almost smell the blood of the tiger.
‘Hu Zai is trying to send me a message? No… No...way … I don't believe it.’
Chu Yunsheng curled up in the corner and used his hands to cover his ears. However, he could still hear the word that said by the young man in Niu Jia yard village.
‘Recently I have been having nightmares all the time. In those nightmares, my mom was covered with the blood in a small black room, and she kept calling my name. Brother, she is dead right?...’
‘She is dead… right?’
‘Dead…. right…”
‘...Dead…right…”
“Shut up, Shut up, Shut up, Shut up, Shut up, Shut up, Shut up, Shut up…..” Chu Yunsheng was covering his ears and shaking his head trying to get rid of the voice like a madman.
“Elder Sun, elder Sun, are you alright?” Gen Zi didn't expect that Chu Yunsheng would have such a big reaction.
Just right after he asked, Chu Yunsheng suddenly raised his head and stared at Tang Yi.
“Take me to the barrack now! Take me there now! I don't want to wait anymore!” He suddenly jumped up from the bed and began to drag Tang Yi outside.
“Sun Sheng, we can't get in at this time! Calm down!” Tang Yi struggled and said.
“You definitely have a method. Take me there, and I'll help you to kill him.” Chu Yunsheng was dragging Tang Yi while running.
“Elder Sun…” Gen Zi shouted at the corridor. He still didn't know why Chu Yunsheng would have such big reaction.
“Sun Sheng, wake up! I don't have any methods to get in!” Tang Yi urged.
“I don't care! Take me there, and I'll kill him. Don't take me there, I'll kill you!”
“You crazy! You have lost your mind!”
Her plan was originally trying to figure out where Chu Yunsheng came from. If she was lucky, she might be able to bring Chu Yunsheng's hairs or nails back to her teacher, so he could analyze it.
However Chu Yunsheng was extremely cautious for the whole evening, she didn't even get a chance to do it.
'I didn't even say anything when I saw that thing, why would he have such big reaction.’ Tang Yi was speechless.
“Yes, I am crazy. I am crazy!” Chu Yunsheng picked up the girl and carried her on his shoulders.
“Sun Sheng, put me down!” Tang Yi was scared. She began to believe that the man would really do it.
“Woosh…”
Their shadows suddenly appeared in front of them, and all of them were holding a long black stick in their hands.
“Sun Sheng, put me down! They are my bodyguards, you can’t defeat them, they have the…” Tang Yi urged.
At the same time, three people opposite them also said. “Sun Sheng, put down the…”
...translator's note...
Finally, it begins...
This volume has 8 chapters left.
The countdown starts now...
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 403 night, chaos!
Chapter 403 night, chaos!
Proofread by Nam Joo,
Before the man could finish talking, Chu Yunsheng suddenly dashed forward, and before they realize what was going on, the priceless weapon they were holding became scraps after three rays of light.
No one saw what Chu Yunsheng did. In the next moment, those light rays cut into their body and destroyed their combat suits.
Puff...
Blood instantly burst out. Two dead, one heavily injured.
Bang!
The heavily injured man struggled and took out a flare gun from his combat suit. He tried his best to fire it using his shaking hands before he finally passed out.
It was an orange alert flare, it was only one level lower than the red flare which was used only during the insect's attack.
Tang Yi was gasped in shock. What she heard and what she saw in person was two completely different things. Only now did she finally understood the real meaning of ‘unmeasurable’ when her teacher mentioned it.
All the security patrols, whether they were nearby or far away, they all looked up into the sky. Within just a few minutes, all the communication channels of Shu Du city suddenly became unprecedentedly busy.
“The dark studio’s Princess was kidnapped, her bodyguards were killed. Intention, unknown!”
……
“Warning! The target broke through the first blockade!”
……
“Warning! The target has entered the sixth avenue, the second blockade has failed!”
……
“Warning! The target speeded up again. The third interception has failed. Dark Studio has dispatched its elite force!”
……
“Warning! The target has killed the fourth most powerful energy manipulation master and broken through the first batch of energy manipulation master's interception!”
……
“Warning! The elite force has failed to stop the man! Request reinforcement immediately!”
……
Gen Zi gasped in shock while looking at the chaos outside the windows.
He couldn't believe that all of this was caused by the man who he was living with.
All the forces in the city seemed to be called out. Many troops were gathered on the streets. The air around the city suddenly became tense. Those who didn't know what was going on, all thought that it was insect's attack.
The situation has already progressed to such an extent that Gen Zi felt like he must let Lu Ting knew about this.
However, before he could get out of the hotel, he was pushed back into the hall of the hotel by a group of people.
“Mr.Lv(Gen Zi), I'm Tang Yi's father. Could you tell me what happened?” a man with glasses walked into the hotel and said to him after he was restrained onto a chair.
“Of course, of course. I'm sorry. I didn't know that she is your daughter. Otherwise… otherwise…” Gen Zi instinctively wanted to stand up from his chair, but he was instantly pressed down by two people next to him.
Tang Mingchen waved his hand and said. “Thank you, you can start now. I need all the details. It is very important.”
Looking at the President of the union who was sitting on the left of Tang Mingchen and a high ranking military officer who was sitting on the right of Tang Mingchen, Gen Zi was swallowing very hard.
“I really didn't know she is your daughter… I… I… was being stupid, I had a sex with my woman…. But I didn't expect elder Sun would have such big reaction...
Then he dragged miss Tang away, I was trying to stop them. But he was too fast…”
“We know what happened next, but did he say anything before he ran out? Think about it carefully before you reply.” Tang Mingchen nodded his head and said.
Gen Zi thought for a second and said. “I heard he kept shouting shut up…. Oh right, he also mentioned about the barrack…”
Just when he finished, the high ranking military officer instantly frowned his brows. According to all the reports, the target was indeed heading towards the barrack. But why? He wondered.
“Inform all the troops to set up defensive positions at the barrack immediately!” the high ranking military officer said to the staff officer behind him.
It was at this moment, a female officer walked towards them and said quietly to the three influential people. “Here is the record of the girl's answer. The doctor has also checked her body. There is indeed a sign of sexual intercourse.”
Tang Mingchen quickly went through the record and then passed it to the other two people who were sitting next to him. “They are telling the truth. So president Yang, could you ask your Vice President Li about the background of this Sun Sheng...”
……
“Raise the warning level! Raise the warning level! Require reinforcement and fire assistant immediately, require...ah…”
…….
“The second batch energy manipulation master interception has failed! The target is heading the barrack! The target is heading the barrack! Repeat, the target is heading to the barrack!”
……
“The most powerful energy manipulation master in Shu Du city has arrived at the barrack!”
……
“The Military alert level has been raised to the red warning. The first line of defense has been set up!”
……
“The negotiation expert has arrived. The city has deployed a level-one martial law. Anyone who dares to cause further trouble in the city will be killed on the spot!”
……
Many warning flares were fired into the sky constantly. The sky of Shu Du city was already filled with red smokes causing fear to all the civilian who didn't know what was going on.
On the cold street under dim street lights, three hundred elite soldiers who dressed in black combat suits were making the steady, regular marching step trying to narrow down the encirclement.
On the other end of the street, a group of phantom union's combat unit with high-tier combat armors also trying to chase up with Chu Yunsheng.
In the sky, helicopter's searchlight has already locked on Chu Yunsheng who was standing in the middle of the street.
In the windows of the buildings that were on both sides of the road, many guns were aimed at Chu Yunsheng and ready to fire.
……
Chu Yunsheng clenched his bloody spear tightly. He once again calmed down mysteriously.
“Sun Sheng wake up, it is not too late to go back!” Tang Yi urged.
“It is too late.” He took a deep breath and the pointed the bloody spear at her neck and said. “Sorry, you need to be my hostage for a while. But don't worry, I'll definitely kill gentleman San later.”
Seeing the troops were getting closer and closer to them, Tang Yi urged again. “Sun Sheng, listen to me! I don't want you to kill gentleman San. Stop acting like a madman. If you carry on like this, we will die!”
"What are you afraid of? They are coming to save you. Keep going!” Chu Yunsheng pushed her and slowly walked forward.
“Sun Sheng, you don't understand. This is no longer a kidnap for them. You are trying to break into the barrack. They will kill me as well! That's two completely different things!” Tang Yi said hurriedly.
“Tell me where Shao bing normally stays at in the barrack?” Chu Yunsheng raised his head, looked at the helicopter in the sky and said.
“Trust me, it is still not too late to go back, I know how to get away to with…”
……
“Sun Sheng, you are being surrounded! Drop your weapon and hand over the girl!” A man shouted at Chu Yunsheng using a megaphone.
“Sun Sheng, all the three major forces have sent out their most powerful troops, you can't win. Listen to them, please, drop your weapon, okay?” Tang Yi was trying to turn around to talk to Chu Yunsheng.
“Keep walking, it is not that easy as you think.” Chu Yunsheng pushed her again and said.
“Then, can you tell me who you are?” Tang Yi's heart suddenly skipped a beat.
"It doesn't matter to you. People who need to know may already know it. People who shouldn't know, it will be better off not knowing it." Chu Yunsheng said.
“Elder Sun, please don't do anything stupid! Remember what I said at the beginning?” Lu Ting shouted hurriedly from Chu Yunsheng's back.
It was at this moment, an advanced electronic car drove into the street behind the 300 soldiers.
The officer who was in charge of the operation immediately ran towards the car and reported the situation to the three people who just got off the car.
"The situation is under the control, the target is holding a hostage, and refused to surrender. However, all the possible escape routes have been blocked by us. He won't be able to run away. He has just mentioned the negotiation request, he wants to see..."
Tang Mingchen took over the megaphone from his hand, and just when he wanted to walk towards the front, he saw gentleman San took over the megaphone from the negotiation expert's hand and said. “Sun Sheng, I am Li Heyun, I can guarantee your safety, and help you to set up a meeting with... but please let go of Miss Tang first…”
Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said coldly “you are not qualified to talk to me. I have already named my request, bring the man here!”
Li Heyun's face was livid. He felt like he was being slapped in the face in front of everyone.
Tang Mingchen walked toward Li Heyun and waved his hands at Li Heyun to signal him that it was okay. He then used his megaphone and said. “Mr. Sun, I have already sent someone to get Colonel Shao, he will be here in a moment. I am Tang Yi’s father, I think I am qualified to talk to you.”
“I will only talk to him. You have one minute. If he is not here in a minute, I will find him personally.” Chu Yunsheng said again.
The high ranking military officer who was next Tang Mingchen said coldly. “Sun Sheng, don’t be so arrogant. Who do you think you are? You really think you can break into the barrack?”
It was at this moment, a tranquil voice suddenly came from behind them. "You are indeed not qualified to talk to him."
“Ice messenger?”
“Lord Ice messenger, why are you…”
……
The leader of the three major forces immediately walked aside, and looked at the woman in shock.
“Chu, it is nice to see you again.” said a woman who dressed in a snow-white dress and having an alluring smile on her face.
Instantly everyone was stunned.
Proofread by Nam Joo,
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 404 Shattered dreams
Chapter 404 Shattered dreams
Proofread by Nam Joo,
“Chu, it's nice to see you again.”
It was just a simple sentence, but it instantly caused a huge commotion in the entire street.
And from her tone, it seemed like she knew Sun Sheng a long time ago.
Those who had good memories, all remembered that ice race used to search a human called Chu. For this reason, a detailed census was carried out in the entire city. After the census, the inspection of entering and exiting the city was even more strict, but they still didn't find that person. The Ice race also stopped mentioning this matter again.
‘She smiled!’ this was probably the most absurd thing that the three leaders have seen. Because they have never seen her smiled once before.
Many people used to guess that the aliens from the Ice race did not know how to smile. But today, they realized that it was not that they didn't know how to smile, it was actually that they didn't deserve their smiles!
However, the person in front of them didn't look like the photo provided by the ice race. ‘Did he change his appearance.’ those who still remembered the photo thought in their mind.
“You can leave now.” Chu Yunsheng let go of Tang Yi and said.
Tang Yi still hasn't come back from the shock. “Are you really that man?” She instinctively wanted to reach her hands out to touch Chu Yunsheng's scarred face.
Chu Yunsheng pushed her away and activated the armor. “You already knew that I am here, right?”
“On this planet, there are no more than three people who are able to cause such a big mess in a city like this, just in a few days. Yes, I already knew when you got into the city. I just didn't expect that Yana Yan died in the yellow mountain battle, but you survived.” said the White dressed woman.
Gentleman San was standing not far from her. When she said that no more than people on this planet, he instantly broke out into a cold sweat.
“So you didn't expose me and intentionally sent a representative to the banquet just to find out what I want?” Chu Yunsheng sneered. In fact, Chu Yunsheng didn't need to ask her this. He already had the answer. But he still wasn't sure that if the woman knew about the map or not.
“Knowing you for this long, but I still didn't know your name.” Chu Yunsheng asked.
“Li, as in river Li.” The woman said lightly.
Chu Yunsheng instantly fell into awkward silence. (1)
It was at that moment, a military officer quickly walked towards the leader of the military force and whispered into his ears. “General, Colonel Shao doesn't want to come here. He wants Sun Sheng to go see him alone.”
Chu Yunsheng had an excellent hearing, and he was very close to them at the time. So when he heard what the officer said, he quickly realized that the Ice messenger probably still didn't know what he was looking for. Otherwise, she would probably already controlled that officer.
So in the next second, he summoned Dark.
Seeing a monster appeared out of nowhere, everyone instinctively stepped back and broken out into a cold sweat.
‘Isn't this the human-shaped monster that Shao Feng mentioned?’
‘No wonder why he was the first one who discovered the body. It was killed by him!’ everyone was having the exact same thought.
“I know why you are looking for me. I'll leave it outside. You have flying machines, so I won't be able to run away. I need to talk to Shao Bing for some personal business.” Looking at two flying machines slowly approaching them from the sky, Chu Yunsheng said calmly.
“In fact, You don't need to run away. You know that if you didn't run away back in Jin Ling city…” Li sighed.
But Chu Yunsheng immediately interrupted her. “I don't want to talk about the past. Once I'm done with Shao Bing, then we will discuss your business. If you don't agree, then I'll fight my way in.”
Li slightly turned around and spoke to the military officer. “Let him in.” Her white dress was emitting visible cold air as if she was an ice sculpture.
The military officer's lips were twitching. Although he was shocked to see that a human would dare to tell the Ice messenger what to do, he still didn't dare to defy her order.
At this moment, Tang Yi also returned to her a father. It was not the first time for her to see the ice messenger. However, it was the first time for her to know the ice messenger's name.
And it was all because the man who was currently silently walking toward the barrack alone. The man had a scarred face, a young and handsome face, and a face that used to be displayed in the 3D holograms. Which one was his true face? Would he want to join her and her teacher’s side?
Tang Yi couldn't find an answer. But slowly another image began to appear in her mind. It was the image of Chu Yunsheng curled up in the corner of his bed shaking in fear and screaming like a madman.
Maybe that was a real him.
With the information provided by the military officer, Chu Yunsheng soon arrived at a building.
The building was the assembly point of the Young and Vigorous Party. But at the moment, there was only Shao Bing in that building.
“That was not a wise move.” Said the man who didn't seem to be surprised by Chu Yunsheng's visit.
“You know that I am looking for you?” Chu Yunsheng asked.
“Yes, but you are very impatient! If you could wait for one more day, then I'll be able to confirm your identity and meet you secretly.” Shao Bing sighed.
“It is still the same now. Give me that thing, then I'll do one thing for you.” Chu Yunsheng didn't want to beat around the bush. He just went straight to the point.
“Mr. Chu, I am not Tang Yi… Don't you want to know who I am?” Shao Bing turned around and poured himself a cup of water, and then carry on “Do you still remember the Chu Clan back in Hong Kong? Master Fan’s clan is just a branch of real Chu Clan, and one month ago we have gotten in touch with them. Now I am representing the orthodox Chu Clan.”
“No matter who you are representing, it is meaningless to me. I just want one thing.” Chu Yunsheng said.
“Mr. Chu, we know that you have inherited the Chu clan's knowledge and know many Chu clan's techniques. That is why I need to talk to you.
Chu clan's knowledge and techniques should belong to Chu Clan. It was unfortunate that we lost them in the age of light. However, if you could return them back to us, the master said that we can promote you to the Vice-Master of Chu Clan.” Shao Bing said to Chu Yunsheng.
“Yours? What if I don't want to?” Chu Yunsheng sneered.
“Mr. Chu, I know what you are thinking. You think that how shameless we have to be to claim that it belongs to us. However, it is the truth. That thing indeed belongs to us.” Shao Bing slightly turned the green steel cup in his hand and continued. “No matter how powerful you can be, you are just one person, you can never defeat the ice race. But we can, you probably don’t know how big our force is. After the great darkness, our force is thriving like never before. I can tell you that even if you are able to imagine, it is still bigger than what you think it is!
Nowadays the new world order has formed its embryonic form. Apart from insects and some other type of monsters, ice, fire, earth, wood and metal five forces have successfully formed their own alliances.
All the surviving cities are called 'Shi’ and all the groups that formed by powerful people are called 'Ba’, all Ba and Shi will need to choose one of those five forces and join them.
In this world, only Duo Neng race, Sky City and our Chu Clan are powerful enough to be independent and maintain a good relationship with five alliances.
The time for heroes has already past, now it is the time for the five alliances. Everyone on this planet, no matter who they are, they all need an ally. Even you are the same.”
“Why do I have to choose you? I can choose other forces, for example, Sky city.” Chu Yunsheng didn't expect that the world has changed so much since the beginning of the darkness.
It was not that he was being selfish, and he didn't want to teach other his cultivation method. He had already taught many people his cultivation method. However, he didn't know this man very well. Who knows that if this man was telling the truth or not.
“We know everything about you. We know that you hate aliens. So you won't choose other forces, in terms of Sky City… originally I don't want to tell you. But….” Shao Bing took a deep breath and carried on.” Sky City is what originally disappeared Jin Ling city!”
“What! Are they really still alive?!” Chu Yunsheng instantly dashed towards Shao Bing and grabbed him by his collar.
How many days and nights, how many life and death situations he had been through. From a human to an insect, and from an insect back to a human, his brothers and friends left him one by one, and died one by one.
Eventually, he was left with just one belief, and it was this belief that supported him to survive to this day.
However, what Shao Bing said next shattered this belief completely.
"Mr. Chu, you are too naive. You did so many things for them in Jin Ling City, and even left Chu clan's technique to them, but do you know that, your aunt’s family was forced to commit suicide?"
Chu Yunsheng felt sudden of dizziness. He dropped Shao Bing and staggered back. “What… what did you say...” His voice was shaking and his body was trembling.
“Several months ago, based on the information we gathered from Hong Kong, Jin Ling city suddenly appeared in the sky above New York City.
No one knew where they came from, all we know was that they have incredibly advanced technologies and powerful dark warriors.
Then the flying machines of the five alliances and Duo Neng race all flew towards New York, do you know how many of them? One hundred and twenty-seven of them!
They all thought that you died, so in order to get Chu clan's knowledge, they began to target your aunt's family! And when I say they, it includes the castellan of Sky City, your old subordinate Ding Yan!
So are you still going to choose them, chose those people who forced your family to commit suicide?
Only we are your true ally! Do you still not understand it? Chu Yunsheng!”
“You are lying! You are lying! Ding Yan is a smart man, he would not do it! I don't believe it…!" Chu Yunsheng shook his head and staggered further back, knocking down tables and chairs. However, there was a voice inside his head telling him it was real.
“You can ask the Ice messenger outside if this is real or not.” Shao Bing said.
Chu Yunsheng’s armor automatically deactivated. He was constantly murmuring something in his mouth and looking around.
“What are you looking for?” Shao Bing frowned. He sensed that something was wrong with Chu Yunsheng.
“No... you are lying, I just saw the little tiger, it was here, right here, I was petting it. You are lying, they are still alive, you must be lying, because I saw the little tiger.” Chu Yunsheng was constantly moving the chairs and tables away in the room and murmured.
“Did you not see it? Where is it? Where did it go? “ He continued.
“Mr. Chu, I know you are sad. But...” Shao Bing dragged up Chu Yunsheng and about to say something. But he was suddenly pushed away by Chu Yunsheng.
“I don't believe it, I'll find them. No matter where they are, I'll find them!” Chu Yunsheng ran out of the building and shouted.
“WAKE UP, they are already dead! “ Shao Bing quickly followed.
“You, shut up! I'll kill you! Dark! Where are you!” Chu Yunsheng shouted.
The Ice messenger Li also appeared. "Chu, accept the reality. They Indeed committed suicide. When we got there and tried to save them, it was already too late. But don't believe everything Shao Bing said. Chu clan's disciples were also there that day. They were no better than any other forces.”
Shao Bing instantly changed his expression and said. “Chu, we share the same ancestry, I won't lie to you! The Ice race is taking the advantage of…”
Li took out a broken necklace that was covered with blood and a broken tiger tooth from her pocket. She interrupted Shao Bing and said.
“This was the thing that the tiger you raised kept in its mouth. When it escaped from the encirclement, its mouth was shot by Duo Neng race's cannon. Despite it managed to run away, it dropped this. It was found by us in the debris later on. Everyone believed that you were dead, but that tiger still believed that you were alive.“
Chu Yunsheng took over the necklace using his shaking hands. He recognized the necklace. It belonged to his aunt, and his aunty never took it off before. Looking at both bloody necklace and tiger tooth, Chu Yunsheng's body and soul couldn't stop shaking.
“You think I'll believe you just because of a necklace, a necklace…” He was trying to force himself to believe that they were not real, and everything was just a lie.
However, the more he said it, the more he could not stop himself to believe it.
‘Chu Yunsheng! I'm begging you, do something! make yourself believe that they are lying. They are liars, none of them are good people. They are lying… They are lying…’ He said to himself in his mind.
However, as if Li wanted to prove something, she gave another ice messenger a look and said. “if you still don't believe me, and don't want to face the reality, then I'll let you see a man. I believe that you will believe him.”
Suddenly, the people in the crowd moved away. Then the other Ice messenger led a one-armed man toward them. Having seen Chu Yunsheng, the one-armed man suddenly ran towards him and knelt down. “Mr. Chu, I'm sorry….” He cried.
'Shanhe?’ at that moment, Chu Yunsheng could not hold it anymore. He couldn't lie to himself anymore.
Suddenly, he felt that everything in front of him went black, and the foundation of his Rong Yuan body was like a building began to collapse quickly!
The storage talisman's special prevention mechanism suddenly failed, then a great resentment flooded out from the bow and began to rampage through his body.
Puff!
All the Rong Yuan cells inside his body began to rupture rapidly, and he began to spit out blood.
But it didn't just stop there. Those remains of Rong Yuan cells began to reconstruct themselves in a completely opposite pattern in the great resentment.
The foundation of his Rong Yuan body began to appear like an upside-down skyscraper.
Then, a loud energy boom suddenly appeared in his mind.
Inverse Yuan Tian stage three completed.
Proofread by Nam Joo,
….Note…..
In chapter 378,
There was one sentence that Chu Yunsheng said in his dream. “Li I like you.”
Both “Li” are exactly the same in spelling and in Chinese writing.
That's why Chu Yunsheng felt awkward.
-----
Zhao Shanhe was the optimistic and cheerful young man who Chu Yunsheng met before he got into Jin Ling city. Remember the 7 warriors at the end of volume 2? he was the leader of those 7 warriors.
-----
Please keep in mind that it is very easy to find out that Jin Ling city did not force Chu Yunsheng's aunty to commit suicide.
Shao Bing was obviously lying, so Chu Yunsheng could join them.
-----
Nam Joo asked:
Didn't the alien races already attack the sky city? or he is just playing mind games with Chu Yunsheng? How come that the sky city is considered as a strong faction if they were defeated already?
Ben’s answer:
Sky city is strong because it was able to deal with the attack from six alien races, plus Chu Clan combined. Also, not a single word in this chapter said sky city was defeated. But a few words implied that sky city suffered heavy losses. I don’t want to spoil anything. But how Jin Ling city survived and why six alien races did not destroy Jin Ling city together will be explained in the later volumes. One more thing needed to take into consideration. “Ding Yan is a smart man.” a very very smart man!
----
Please also keep in mind that my answer is not always correct. Because I am also a reader. LOL
-------
Edit 1: I actually went to discuss this chapter with other Chinese readers because I have some questions. But holy shit, this chapter is more complicated than I thought.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 405 use your lives to pay for it
Chapter 405 use your lives to pay for it
Lead editor: Zeroth Deuce Twitter: @ZerothDeuce,
Another contributor: Nam Joo,
……
"Teacher, I went to see him today. He looked so pitiful and lonely. He just sat there motionlessly, like a dead person. There was only a monster next to him…
I brought the foods that he ate the most at the banquet, but other people told me that he hadn’t eaten for a whole week.” Tang Yi stood next to the window, looked at the dark world outside the window and said.
“You can't help him. No one can. The only person that can help him is himself.” The old man who was sitting on the sofa shook his head and said.
"Teacher, there’s just one thing that I don't understand." Tang Yi asked.
“What is it?”
“If he has already obtained the power that everyone else can only dream of, why is he still in pain? Why his life still so miserable? If having that kind of power still hasn’t helped him to escape the torment of fate, then what exactly can you do to get rid of such torment?” Tang Yi raised her head. Her eyes were filled with bewilderment.
The old man sighed and said. “Come here, let me show you something.”
After he finished, he slowly got up, took the paper and pen from the desk, and laid it on top of the coffee table. He waited until Tang Yi approached and then drew two circles on a piece of white paper, one big, one small.
“You see, the area enclosed by these circle represents the size and amount of knowledge and power that people have. The blank area outside the circle is the unknown space. The small circle is you and the big circle is Chu. At first glance, his circle is bigger than yours, so he is more powerful than you. But if you watch carefully, you will find that the bigger his circle is, the longer the circumference will be, and thus the bigger the area that touches the blank area will be.
He will find that there are more and more things in the world that he doesn't understand, and the more he doesn't understand, the more in pain he is; the more in pain he is, the more he will try to find out what is outside the circle. So the circle will continue to keep expanding. But the circumference that touches the blank area will also keep getting bigger.
This is an infinite loop, and it can't be reversed. That's one of the reasons why he is in more pain than you, despite the fact that he is far more powerful than you. Do you understand now?”
Tang Yi was staring at the circles while thinking about something. “A little bit. But teacher, if this circle is big enough to cover all the blank area. Doesn't it mean that it would end the loop, and also end the pain?” She said after a moment of silence.
The old man was dazed for a second and then let out a hollow laugh.
“Our ancestors used to think like you, and they also worked very hard for it. They desperately tried to expand this circle, with the desire to include everything in it. So the circle kept getting bigger and bigger, it was so big that eventually, they lost control of it. Do you know what happened to them next?”
“What happened?” Tang Yi asked.
The old man shook his head and said while pointing at the white paper. “The circle expanded outside the boundaries of the paper… but if you look at the paper again. What do you see?”
Tang Yi looked at the paper for a while, and then her face suddenly changed. “The circle… Disappeared…” She responded with a shivering voice.
……
From an inconspicuous building in the barrack, walked out two white figures.
“Sister Li, it has been seven days already, he still hasn't talked. What should we do?” A slightly younger white dressed girl knitted her brows and said.
The other white dressed woman turned around and looked at the building they just walked out of. “Snow, before you revived, your parents were still alive right?”
The ice messenger Snow nodded her head and said. “Yes, I allocated them to a safe location after I revived.”
The ice messenger Li nodded her head and said quietly. “I saw my parents die in front of me when I just revived. They were burned into ashes before I had a chance to bury them.”
The ice messenger Snow was dazed for a second. She didn't know what to say.
“He will talk, and he can hear us. He just doesn't want to talk right now.” Li smiled and shook her head as if she wanted to forget something from the past.
“Do you think that he will listen to us? I always feel that that man has a some sort of mental problem. Back in the yellow mountain area, he…” the ice messenger Snow said.
“If he wants revenge, and he hasn’t lost his mind, he will have to choose an ally. Otherwise, he will never be able to take revenge in his life.” Li suddenly frowned and interrupted Snow.
“Do you think he will choose the Chu Clan? After all, they were indeed related in the past.” The Ice messenger Snow asked with concern.
“If it were me, I would not join them. Chu Clan is only able to protect themselves at the moment. They don't have any power to help him undertake his revenge.” The ice messenger Li shook her head and said.
“It was all that Shao Bing's fault. If he didn't tell Chu Yunsheng about the death of his aunt's family, we might have been able to take advantage of all of this and obtain the talisman technology.” The ice messenger snow complained.
Li frowned again and said. “Snow, you really need to get back to the headquarters to fix your revival. Everyone knows about the death of his family, we can't hide it. Shao Bing was just trying to get ahead of all the other forces. He wanted to create the illusion that he was his only ally.”
The ice messenger Snow sighed. “No one expected that he would be still alive.”
“From the images your flying machine took that day, it clearly showed that he died, there was no way he could have survived. However, no one had expected that he was able to store his life force in the fourth dimension, and reconstruct his three-dimensional body!” Li replied with amazement.
“This is the power of talisman technology. Captain Yana Yan said that if we were to obtain it, we will be able to rebuild our civilization!” Snow said.
“Everyone knows he is here now. Soon, the other four alliances and Duo Neng race will arrive here. Especially the Duo Neng race, Chu clan's disciples couldn't do anything to us, so they will most likely work with them. If he still won’t talk tomorrow, get ready to bring him back to the headquarters using force, at all cost!” Li nodded her head and looked at the dark sky.
...10 dollar hotel….
Everyone was talking about what Sun Sheng had done in the corridor, in the reception, and outside the hotel. But there was only one room that was closed.
Gen Zi got up from the bed and silently smoked cigarettes, one after another.
After a while, until all the noises quieted down. Gen Zi finally talked.
“I went to see elder Sun today.” He said.
The girl in the bed didn't talk as if she had already fallen asleep.
“He refused to talk now, just like Anzi. He just stared at his aunt's necklace and the photos that were taken by the ice messenger, not moving. It has been seven days already. He still sits silently.” he said quietly.
The girl still didn't talk.
“I want to talk to him. But he ignored me. I know the pain in his heart. Such a powerful man, and he still couldn't protect anyone. He is in far more pain than me. Compared to him…”
The girl still didn't talk, there was only the sound of her breath.
Gen Zi didn't carry on, instead, he fell silent, but there were now tears running down his face. “Let's get married. Bring your mother here tomorrow. Let's live together as a family.” He wiped the tears from his face and said.
The body of the girl suddenly shook a bit. Then she bit on the corner of the quilt and began to weep...
Looking at the city outside the window, Gen Zi murmured. “Mom, Dad, I’m getting married now, I'll take care of myself from now on…”
…..
On the eighth day, the military barrack was crowded with a large number of people, flying machines were floating above the barrack, the street on the ground was heavily armed, all of them were on standby.
Outside the city, a stealthy ‘human’ who had been lurking in the dark for a long time finally noticed an opportunity, and it quickly ran back to the mucus area to transmit the information back to a Min, and when the Min received the information, it immediately relayed the information to the Shang's commanding nest.
Originally, Shang had asked all Mins to store their energy for it, so it could speed up its recovery. But this time when it got the information, it immediately sent new orders out!
The aliens from the ice race and Chu clan's disciples appeared in the building that Chu Yunsheng was in at the same time.
However, no matter what they said to Chu Yunsheng, he still sat there silently.
Two hours later, when they wanted to give up, Chu Yunsheng finally moved.
His eyes were still looking at the photos in his hands, but his dried lips, that were already cracked up, began to move. Then, a cold, dead voice that seemingly came from a secluded deep abyss appeared in the room.
“You have ruined my Life! I'll use the rest of my life to ruin all of yours!”
He then raised his head and used his bloodshot eyes to glare at everyone in the room.
“This is the thing you all are looking for! Want it? Then use your lives to pay for it.” He took out the book and slammed onto the table and said coldly.
Lead editor: Zeroth Deuce Twitter: @ZerothDeuce,
Another contributor: Nam Joo,
…...note…..
Pay attention to the words that the old man said.
Who is this old man?
Do you guys feel that the words that the old man said is very similar to the words that said by the old woman with veils back in Zhiwu forest?
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 406 Dark, let“s fight!
Chapter 406 Dark, let's fight!
Lead editor: Zeroth Deuce Twitter: @ZerothDeuce,
Another contributor: Nam Joo,
Chu Yunsheng could be very stubborn sometimes. Once he decided to do something, even if the whole world was collapsing, he would still do it.
Therefore, after he heard the news about the death of his aunt's family, the first thing he decided was not revenge, but to silently observe mourning for his aunt's family alone for seven days. (1)
Within those seven days, he didn't want to talk to anyone, and he didn't want to listen to anything either.
After the seven days of mourning were over, all their dead souls would rest in peace, and only after that would Chu Yunsheng want to handle whatever those people did to his aunt's family.
……
“Chu give us that thing, I'll help you to take revenge.” Shao Bing looked at the ancient book on the table with surprise and excitement. His eyes were filled with the desire of greed for the book. It even caused him to swallow constantly.
"Chu, we also don't want this kind of thing to happen, I hope you can calm down." Li immediately said. She could smell the danger, and the book, even she couldn't tell the origin of it at first glance.
“Apart from my parents, she was the person that cared for me the most when I was young…” however, Chu Yunsheng didn't seem to have heard them, he just kept murmuring.
“... You… all of you bastards forced them to commit suicide, you killed my last three remaining families members! All of your hands are stained with their blood, you really think that I will join you?” Chu Yunsheng gritted his teeth and said coldly.
“Chu, you can't do anything just by yourself, you need someone to help you.” Shao Bing quickly said.
Chu Yunsheng sneered.
“Chu, don't you want to know where the tiger is now?” The ice messenger Snow hurriedly said. She was worried that Shao Bing would really convince Chu Yunsheng to join them.
Chu Yunsheng still sneered, but he didn't say anything.
……
“Are you done?” asked Chu Yunsheng, who waited until they all had nothing more to say.
“You!” He pointed at Shao Bing and carried on “Who the fuck is even related to you!” And you, he pointed at the ice messenger Snow. “Tiger is not a pet! Don't treat it like a dog, it had its own world!”
“Stop wasting my time here! The book is right here. I am giving you a chance, from now on, you and you, whichever side eliminates the other will get the book!” He carried on.
The room instantly fell silent, no one expected that Chu Yunsheng would say such a thing.
“Don't believe me? Or it is not worth it? Okay, let's make it bigger, whoever eliminates the other side will get my help. I'll work for the winner and help them dominate the world!” Chu Yunsheng said coldly.
Shao Bing couldn't stand Chu Yunsheng anymore. In Shu Du city, Chu clan's disciples could not compete with the ice race in the slightest. So there was really no way they could win this. “Chu, don't be childish, you just want us to kill each other! We won't do it.”
Li was still thinking about Chu Yunsheng's offer. It wasn't too hard for them to kill all of Chu clan's disciples in Shu Du City. However, she wasn't sure that once they began to attack, Chu Yunsheng would then take the opportunity to run away.
“Chu, we need to verify that book first, otherwise…” Li thought for a second and said.
“Ice messenger Li, he’s crazy, are you also crazy? I think we should do it the old way, whoever gets it first will decide what to do with him!” Shao Bing gritted his teeth and said. He just wanted to stall for time and wait for the Duo Neng race to show up.
Li mocked and said “Did you hear that Chu? This is the person that claimed to share the same ancestry with you. Apart from us, you have no better choice!”
Chu Yunsheng sneered and stored the book back into his talisman and said “Since you are not going to do as I said, then I am leaving.”
He wanted to go to New York, he wanted to get the bodies of his aunt's family and find out exactly what happened.
“Leave? You are not going anywhere!” Shao Bing immediately gave the other Chu clan's disciples a look and signaled them to get ready.
“Chu, you can't leave today.” The ice messenger Li also signaled her subordinates to get ready.
“If I want to leave, no one can stop me!” Chu Yunsheng snorted.
He then suddenly jumped up and shouted, “Dark, let's fight!”
“Formation!”
Shao Bing immediately shouted. Instantly all the Chu clan's disciples that were outside the building spread out, and three ice messengers also began to float in the air.
Chu Yunsheng didn't land on the ground, instead, he landed on the back of Dark and immediately asked it to use its spear to break the ceiling above him.
As Dark lunged its spear upward, a black lighting instantly appeared and destroyed the ceiling above. Then it spread its wings and flew out of the building with Chu Yunsheng.
“Stop him! He wants to run away!” Shao Bing and Li shouted at the same time.
But this time, they were wrong. Chu Yunsheng didn't run. Instead, when he was in the air, he activated his armor and took out the bow.
“Destroy it!” Chu Yunsheng shouted after he unleashed one arrow of light.
Woosh!
After the arrow was unleashed, Dark immediately turned into a black lighting bolt and followed the arrow of light towards a flying machine which was not far from them.
Boom….
The arrow hit the energy shield of the flying machine causing a strange ear piercing sound. At the same time, many ripples appeared on the energy shield.
The energy shield flashed bright light several times very quickly, and then began to crack until finally exploding. But the arrow of light didn't stop there.
It directly hit the flying machine and tore up a huge crack on the outside of it.
In the next moment, Dark arrived. It lunged it's spear forward into the crack to unleash another black lighting bolt.
The lighting bolt instantly penetrated the entire flying machine and caused another explosion on the other side of it.
After the attack, the flying machine could no longer maintain its position, it began to tilt, with many of its parts catching on fire.
Within 5 seconds, the flying machine had become a huge fireball and crashed into the ground.
All the soldiers including Shao Bing and the ice messenger, who had just come out of the building, couldn't believe what they had just seen.
Every flying machine was a result of cutting-edge technology. Even if the five races had the ability to cultivate energy and improve their body strength, they still needed to rely on those flying machines, unless they reached certain cultivation stages.
Moreover, Chu Yunsheng's attacking speed was simply too fast, it was completely different than the information and data they had gathered on him from Hong Kong.
It was so fast that when the human-shaped monster flew back, it was still able to catch Chu Yunsheng, who was falling down through the air, and fly back into the sky again.
And when it flew back, Chu Yunsheng had already aimed his bow at the next flying machine which was desperately trying to ascend.
However what they didn't know was that the arrow that Chu Yunsheng unleashed wasn't the most powerful one.
Before Chu Yunsheng got the bow, he had tried to study the description of it in the book. He wanted to check if he could apply the mechanism of the bow to his crossbow.
Although he couldn't understand most of the description, he still found out that apart from using the sword, the senior practitioner also liked to use bows, but this interest was only limited to a simple hobby.
According to the book, the senior practitioner had shortened the cultivation method of the bow into just four realms.
The name of the first realm Chu Yunsheng still couldn’t understand, so he temporarily used the name of the bow to call it instead. The first realm was the ‘howling cloud’, the second realm was ‘destroying the sky’, the third realm was the ‘shooting star’, and the last realm was the ‘arrow of God’. It was the realm that even the senior practitioner himself could not reach.
Chu Yunsheng knew that both Ke Qianer and he hadn't reached the first realm, the arrow they unleashed was simply the ordinary light arrows.
Despite that, he was still able to destroy an alien's flying machine.
“Fire the Ice solidification cannon!” Li quickly ordered the military officers who were near her.
Instantly many strange rockets were fired from the ground and headed straight towards Chu Yunsheng.
But just when they thought that Chu Yunsheng was about to shoot the second arrow, Chu Yunsheng immediately asked Dark to turn around and head to the Qi family's energy bank.
However, as soon as he flew away, the other two flying machines immediately changed their flight path and began to chase him.
At the same time, they were constantly shooting out strange light beams at Dark and Chu Yunsheng.
“Huh!” Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly. He then suddenly took a 90-degree turn and headed straight towards the creep area outside the Shu Du city.
Two flying machines closely followed behind.
But when Chu Yunsheng entered the creep area, he immediately noticed something was amiss. Not only did all the insects not attack him nor the flying machines, but instead they all quickly ran away when they appeared.
Chu Yunsheng also noticed that at a location far away from them, there was a newly built Portal Tomb that was constantly sending out insects to the creep area.
He who used to be an insect immediately realized that the insect was gathering its force, and on a very large scale.
'Shang’s force is also here?’ Chu Yunsheng thought. But he didn't really care that much at that point. He just wanted to get rid of those two flying machines first.
Chu Yunsheng quickly dived down and went into a Star-rank three tomb.
“Control the Tomb!” He said to Dark.
Both flying machines couldn't get into the Tomb, but instead, they were rotating around the tomb while continuing to shoot at it.
Chu Yunsheng asked Dark to use the Tomb’s space distortion ability to disrupt the flying machines as much as it could while he and Dark would both try to recover as much energy as possible.
“Feng! I didn't expect that you were still alive, and you are a human!” Suddenly a voice entered his mind through Dark.
“So what, sooner or later I'll find you and take your life! Don't you dare forget what you did to my brother!”
“We will see!” right after Shang's voice disappeared the ground began to shake violently. Through Dark’s force, Chu Yunsheng could clearly ‘see’ that all the insects were spread out to block all of his possible escape routes on the ground and in the air.
“Huh!” Chu Yunsheng snorted. Clearly, Shang wanted to force him back to the city and use those aliens to kill him.
“Dark, send me up!” Chu Yunsheng suddenly shouted.
Just as he was sent flying out of the tomb by the many tubes he immediately unleashed another arrow at one of the flying machines that was trapped by the force of the space distortion.
Bang!
The arrow hit the flying machine, its energy shield was instantly shattered.
At the same time, many huge long tubes shot out of the tomb. They grabbed the flying machine that was hit and slammed it onto the creep area.
Boom!
The fly machine instantly exploded.
“Dark!” Chu Yunsheng shouted again.
In the next second, Dark flew out of the tomb, grabbed Chu Yunsheng and headed straight towards the last flying machine.
Lead editor: Zeroth Deuce Twitter: @ZerothDeuce,
Another contributor: Nam Joo,
…..Note….
Observe mourning for the death of a family member for 7 days was a cultural practice in China.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 407 Surrender or die with them!
Chapter 407 Surrender or die with them!
Normally, all flying machines were controlled by programs. But when in combat, they were usually operated by trained human candidates who could potentially become members of the Ice Race.
In terms of the ice messengers, they usually tended to fight using their abilities rather than using the flying machines.
The pilots of the remaining flying machine were desperately trying to control the machine to flee. All the pilots in the flying machines had already lost their courage to fight back.
Chu Yunsheng didn't carry on chasing the last flying machines after he failed the shot. He quickly turned around and headed towards another tomb.
Dark still needed more energy!
It was at that moment, two strange purple shadows jumped outside the Portal, and when they just came out of the Portal, they immediately flew straight towards Chu Yunsheng and Dark.
Looking at the two strange purple fireballs(1) that were covered with incredible fire energy approaching him fast, Chu Yunsheng frowned and quickly ordered Dark to turn around and fly out of the creep area.
He followed the flying machine back to the city. But to the people on the ground, it looked like he chased the flying machine back to the city.
However, when he just flew over the checkpoints, he changed his direction and headed towards Qi family's energy bank.
Although Chu Yunsheng didn't want to talk in the past several days, he had heard everything Shao Bing, Li, Tang Yi, and all other people said.
They all thought that he had no other choice but to join one of those alien forces. They all thought that they had everything under the control.
However, they underestimated Chu Yunsheng's stubbornness. If he said that he was going to ruin their lives, he would do whatever he could to ruin their lives before he left the city.
That was why he was heading towards Qi family's bank. That bank kept half of the city's energy storage. He could use them when fighting those aliens.
******
The ice messenger Li who was standing on the roof of a building that was thirty-stories high put down the Ice Race specially designed binoculars and said. “We lost another low altitude flying machine… Snow inform Han that the swarm outside the city will most likely not helping Chu, so call back all the flying machines and the Ice Soldiers that were spread out to monitor the creep area, and get ready for the fight! Tell them to be as stealthy as possible.”
“Yes, Captain!” when in combat, the ice messenger Snow immediately changed the way she spoke to the Ice messenger Li. She then opened a strange square box, and used the holographic operating system that revealed by the square box to issue the command.
"I don't want to use force. Big movements will only attract the attention of the other four alliances and Duo Neng race. I am worried that it would end up like Jin Ling City. but this Chu, sigh..." Li sighed. She then waved her hands. Immediately, the military army below her began to move.
“Captain, urgent message from the headquarters!” the ice messenger Snow's face suddenly changed as she read the messenger that suddenly popped up from her screen.
“The heaven’s messenger of Duo Neng race just left the capital with Duo Neng race's first fleet. The fleet was loaded with the heavily armed robot army!”
“Chu clan's disciples are really working with Duo Neng race! Snow, ask the headquarters to sent out an immediate assistance request to all 'Shi’ and 'Ba’ in the Ice Alliance. Ask them to delay Duo Neng race's low altitude fleet as much as they can!” Li squinted her eyes and said.
“Yes, Captain!”
“Also, Immediately notify all the flying machines and the Ice soldiers that were deployed within the 300 kilometers radius that the information has been exposed. Ask them to get here as fast as they can!” Li added.
“Yes, Captain!”
“The flying machines can only trap him, if we need to catch him, we will need to deploy all the ice soldiers. Ask everyone to get ready.” gazing afar at the distant horizon, the ice messenger said coldly.
“Yes, Captain.”
It was at that moment, the third ice messenger appeared on the roof.
“Capitan, he is attacking the Qi family's energy bank at the moment!” said the ice messenger who just appeared.
“Attacking the energy bank? He is not equipped with any energy weapons, why does he want to attack the bank? … he could directly absorb energy into his body!?” Li knitted her brow and said.
“Use Han Bing combat suit now! And order all the Ice solidification cannons to lock down the sky above the city!”
Three chilly silver-white boxes were quickly brought to the roof and opened in front of them. Three snow-white combat suits that were emitting the powerful ice energy slowly floated up as the boxes were opened.
******
“This is Qi family's energy bank, leave immediately or… FUCK! FIRE... FIRE…” the energy bank was already heavily guarded when Chu Yunsheng began to cause a mess in the city. Apart from the troops from the military, Qi family had their own security guards and powerful awakened humans guarding the Bank.
Inside the bank was all their savings and years of hard work. So no one would dare to let their guards down.
Qi Tuwei was walking back and forth in the office of the bank with extreme worries. He had already sent out help request to all the forces inside the city. He knew that the force below the building couldn't stop the man. He just hoped that Chu clan's disciples and the ice race's force could arrive on time.
Boom!
A loud explosion suddenly rang out, Qi Tuwei could clearly feel that his desk was shaking. Then a fireball appeared outside his windows.
“Whoever dares to stop me, die!”
Chu Yunsheng shouted and unleashed one arrow at the building of the bank. It instantly created a hole in the building and all the guards and soldiers were blown away by the explosion.
Just one arrow!
All the people that were not affected by it but near the explosion were stunned.
‘How the fuck are we going to compete with this monster! Can human also be this powerful?’ everyone was having the exact same thought.
Chu Yunsheng stood at the back of Dark, flew through the hole. He used his arrows to create a way and quickly went into the bank's energy vault.
On the rows and rows of neatly placed cubic shelves, there were many energy tubes glowing bright dazzling light.
From the No. 1 - No. 5 vault, stored the primordial energy that extracted from the energy appendages. the No. 6 and No. 7 vault stored the purified ice energy. The No. 8 vault was the fire energy, and the No. 9 vault which was the last vault stored other elemental energy that was used for experiments.
Chu Yunsheng was reciting the incantations of his storage talisman to store as much energy as he could. Then, he also created as much absorption talismans as he could to absorb the energy.
In the sky, many ice solidification shells exploded one by one, forming hexagonal snowflake-like crystals with diameters up to ten meters wide. All of them were as strong as steel and iron, and they were connected to each other like building blocks. With the number of shells that were shot into the sky increased quickly, the entire Shu Du city was like a big palace that was covered by many giant snowflakes!
When Chu Yunsheng finally restored all his energy, and step out of the Qi family’s energy bank with Dark, Li was dressing in Han Bing combat suit hopping from one giant snowflake to another one quickly approaching him from the air.
Dark grabbed Chu Yunsheng threw him into the sky. Itself also quickly followed underneath Chu Yunsheng.
While Chu Yunsheng was in the air he pulled the string and unleash one arrow at the ice messenger Li.
Li immediately jumped up, then a strange big chain of snowflakes quickly appeared underneath her and send her up higher into the sky. The arrow Chu Yunsheng fired missed the target, but it destroyed many solid snowflakes below the ice messenger LI.
“Chu, you can't run away! ” Li shouted. She lunged her strange double-headed spear forward to unleash a solid icicle at Chu Yunsheng.
At the same time, many chains of giant snowflake began to appear around Chu Yunsheng and Dark wanting to wrap around them.
Another ice messenger also appeared right after the chain of snowflakes and began to attack from the ground.
“Break it!”
As Chu Yunsheng shouted, Dark’s lightning spear immediately unleashed many black lightning bolts at those chains of snowflakes. Within a second, those chains were shattered into pieces.
After Dark unleashed the black lightning bolts, Chu Yunsheng also landed on its back. But the bow in his hand disappeared. It was replaced with a dazzling sword.
In Yuan Tian stage three, Yuan Qi energy can be unleashed outside his body and formed a pure energy sword.
Bang!
As sword Qi hit the icicle, it instantly made an ear-piercing frictional impact sound that almost made people's ears bleed.
“Dark, The above is yours!” Chu Yunsheng quickly hopped off Dark and decided to deal with the ice messenger on the ground, because he couldn't fly, and standing on top of Dark only limited their movements.
Seeing Chu Yunsheng jumped off the monster, the ice messenger below immediately gathered her ice energy to form many ice broadswords and cast them at Chu Yunsheng.
“Sword form!” Chu Yunsheng shouted and dived down against many ice broadswords while spinning his body like an artillery shell.
Instantly a bright dazzling light burst out from Chu Yunsheng and shot toward the ice messenger that was jumping up towards him.
Bang!
The ice messenger was hit, the Han Bing combat suit she was wearing suddenly glowed in a bright cold color, but it quickly became dim. Then she began to fall down quickly
“Sword form!”
Chu Yunsheng shouted the second time.
The ice messenger that was hit by Chu Yunsheng fell on a giant snowflake. She quickly punched her fists upward to cast out a giant ice fist while her back was against the snowflake.
Bang!
The sword Qi instantly penetrated the ice fists and hit her once again.
This time, her combat suit could no longer withstand the power of sword Qi, it was shattered instantly.
“Sword form!”
Chu Yunsheng shouted again and lunged his sword downwards.
Hearing Chu Yunsheng shouted sword form three times, the ice messenger Li's heart instantly dropped.
“Yi!” She suddenly shouted.
Puff...
The sword Qi penetrated the ice messenger Yi’s heart, destroying the snowflake below her and smashing her into the group of the ice solidification cannons on the ground.
When Chu Yunsheng was about to touch the ground, he cast out another round of sword Qi to help him slow down the falling speed.
Boom!
After an explosion, a giant crater appeared on the ground.
All the soldiers that operated the artillery below saw the entire fierce battle. Everyone’s eyes were wide open with shock. No one could believe that the superior and the powerful ice messenger was beaten up by a human, and she didn't even have the ability to fight back!
Before they could calm down, they saw Chu Yunsheng landed on the ice messenger, and despite the ice messenger below her was struggling, he swung his sword and cut her head off.
'He killed her!’ everyone was stunned again.
In the next second, Chu Yunsheng raised the head and shouted loudly to all the soldiers and military officers that was not far from him.
“All humans in Shu Du, surrender or die with them!”
…..Note…..
In Chapter 358 a Min’s final form was covered with purple flame and purple fog. So those two purple fireballs probably were two Mins that had already transformed into their final form.
a reminder
"Shi" is what alien used to call human cities that survived from the early stage of the apocalypse.
"Ba" is the groups that formed by powerful awakened humans.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 408 no one can stop me!
Chapter 408 no one can stop me!
Proofread by Nam Joo,
The Shu Du city military anti-air system caused a great trouble to Chu Yunsheng.
The ice solidification cannons have already made the Sky above Shu Du city into a world of snowflakes.
Many chains of snowflakes were spinning in the sky, and all of them were as solid as steel.
If Chu Yunsheng and Dark was not careful enough they would be wrapped by them instantly. But those ice messengers could use them to move freely in the air.
Not only that, Shu Du city lived millions of people, hundreds of thousands of soldiers and more than ten thousands of energy manipulation masters, if he didn't threaten them, they might be used by those aliens just like what happened in the yellow mountain area.
“Sun… Mr. Chu, we also don't want to be your enemies, but those aliens… if we don't do it, they will also kill us. It is just a matter of dying now or dying later.” An officer who was wearing glasses forced himself to calm down and said.
“Mr. Chu, could you not just pretend to join them? It is meaningless to kill all of us here because the headquarter is not here. This is just the front line defensive position.” Another tall military officer also said hurriedly.
He did not doubt that the sword in Chu Yunsheng's hands would cut their heads off. But they didn't want to die this way. They didn't want to die in the battle that they still couldn't understand why and how it happened. They would rather die while fighting insects outside the city.
Chu Yunsheng threw the head of the ice messenger towards them and said coldly. “Where is the headquarters!”
The rolling head of the ice messenger seemed to have an indescribable lethality, many officers and soldiers stepped back or ran away in panic, they didn't dare to approach it at all.
It was at that moment, Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt an energy fluctuation. He immediately jumped up, spun his body and cast out another sword Qi to his back.
At the same time, a sword-shaped flame quickly flew past the sword Qi and Chu Yunsheng.
Whoosh… boom….
Two loud explosions appeared almost at the same time, and the place behind Chu Yunsheng was instantly turned into a sea of fire. Half of the military officers and soldiers died instantly, many were heavily injured, only a few people were able to stagger to their feet again.
What stood before him was twelve armor men who were desperately trying to block the sword Qi.
“Sword Qi! You learned sword Qi! No wonder why you could kill a Di Fu(1) ice soldier! But…” said Shao Bing who was leading the armor men. But he was suddenly stopped by Chu Yunsheng.
“Huh!” Chu Yunsheng snorted and began to use the nine diagrams of body movements to approach them quickly.
“Chu Yan Sha Formation!” Shao Bing immediately shouted.
“Ha!”
The rest of Chu clan's disciples all shouted at the same time and began to move their positions quickly in the group. The fire energy fluctuation began to increase dramatically in the formation.
Instantly, twelve long flame swords were merged into a giant flame sword that was almost ten meters high in the center of the formation.
The sword was covered with powerful fire energy, and it quickly hacked at Chu Yunsheng who was approaching them. It was so powerful that before it reached Chu Yunsheng, the ground below Chu Yunsheng already began to crack.
This sword formation attack was clearly more powerful than the ice punch of the ice messenger Yi.
“Sword form!” Chu Yunsheng sneered. He jumped up while raising the sword above his head and then hacked his sword into the giant flame sword.
The giant sword was instantly split into half, and hit the buildings next to Chu Yunsheng. The buildings that were hit were instantly liquified.
At the same time, the impact force from the powerful energy collision caused Shao Bing and all other disciples in the formation had concussive injuries. The hands of the weaker disciples even began to bleed.
“How is it possible! Even if it was the Zhong Fu(1) ice soldiers, they also could not…” Shao Bing stepped back in shock. He could not believe what he saw.
After Chu Yunsheng hit the flame sword, he was also pushed back. He front flipped his body and used the body spin to cast out another sword Qi again.
“Jian Yu Formation!” Shao Bing’s heart instantly sank. He quickly shouted to the rest of disciples again.
Instantly many flame swords were shot out from the formation like many rockets heading straight towards the sword Qi. The sword Qi was quickly slowed down and its energy was reduced quickly every time a flame sword hit it.
Before Chu Yunsheng landed on the ground, he used his incredible speed to unleash another round of sword Qi again.
Shao Bing’s face instantly changed. They already had a hard time to deal with the first round of sword Qi. how could they deal with the second round?
However, as if Chu Yunsheng want to completely destroy his hope, he unleashed the third round of sword Qi straight after the second round.
‘Three round in a row, how is that possible! How is it possible!!!’ Shao Bing was terrified.
The flame swords were quickly destroyed. The three round of sword Qi landed in the middle of the formation and exploded. The explosion disrupted the powerful energy field in the middle of the formation and caused another even bigger explosion. Instantly, all the twelve disciples were blown away. The huge explosion even made some of the disciples lost their body parts instantly.
Looking at Chu Yunsheng who was pointing a sword at them, Shao Bing who was dying suddenly laughed. “I did not expect that you have such power, but Chu Yunsheng, don’t you dare think that you are invincible. You current strength is only slightly better than Zhong Fu ice soldier(1). You still can not compete with Gao Fu members(1) of each race, unless… join… us… otherwise… you…will... not… get... pendant... ”
“I don’t need it anymore.” looking at the fight between Dark and Li above him, Chu Yunsheng said coldly.
“Why… why…”Shao bing’s eyes suddenly became very wide. He still could not understand why Chu Yunsheng would give up the pendant before he died.
In a place not far from them, an officer with glasses was laying on a short-range communication instrument desperately trying to connect the call. “Hello… hello...”
"Hello... finally…. Commander, I am Wei Dongming from the third district, our defensive position has been destroyed, most of the officers were killed... Who did it? First, it was Chu, then Shao Bing, it is difficult to explain it now... Commander, what should we do?……"
“He is asking us to surrender and not to fire the cannon...”
Suddenly, the communication tool in the hands of the officer was taken away!
“Hello? Hello?” from the other side of the communication tool, it was a man’s voice.
“I am Chu Yunsheng, and Shao Bing is dead. I am just going to say one thing. This is the business between me and those aliens. If you dare to get involved, and you dare to fire one more shot, then every time I heard a shot fired, I will kill a man!” Chu Yunsheng said coldly to the communication tool and then threw the communication tool back to the officer.
He then quickly left and headed toward a tall building while quickly using an absorption talisman to restore his energy.
In the sky above Shu Du city, giant snowflakes were flying everywhere.
Chu Yunsheng quickly got up to the roof of a thirty-story high building and used his right hand to make talismans in the air one by one.
When he made almost 10 Li Huo talismans, he took out the bow and pointed the arrowhead against the first Li Huo talisman.
Woosh!
The arrow brought the talisman and shot into the chains of snowflakes.
Boom!
The talisman was activated and it began to rain fire. Within a hundred meters radius, all the snowflakes were destroyed.
Then the second arrow, third arrow…. Until the tenth arrow.
The explosion appeared one after another. It was like a colorful firework lighting up the entire sky of Shu Du city, and making everyone raise their heads looking at the sky.
The sounds of cannon firing finally stopped. Without the support of the cannons on the ground, the chains of snowflakes quickly disappeared, and without the help of snowflakes, the ice messenger Li began to fall from the sky.
Just when the sky above the city resumed its darkness, in the sky far away from the city, appeared 13 flying machines. Within a few seconds, they arrived and surround Chu Yunsheng and Dark.
On top of every flying machine, stood almost 40 ice soldiers who dressed in the white combat suit.
Li who fell on top of one flying machine said to Chu Yunsheng. “Chu, I know you can fight, but it is over now, give me the book and follow me. all the promises I made before are still valid. ”
Chu Yunsheng glanced around and sneered. “Is it over? Hehe, I don’t think so, when I said I am leaving, that means I will definitely leave, and no one can stop me.”
“CHU….” just when Li was about to say something, from the side of the flying machine suddenly opened a door. An ice messenger walked out the door and said hurriedly. “Captain, urgent message from the headquarters. Duo Neng Race used a low-altitude jump to avoid all the interceptions. Although the jump destroyed two third of the flying machines in their fleet, they will arrive here very soon!”
Just when she finished reporting, a loud noise appeared in the sky above the creep area. Soon, a gigantic spaceship suddenly flew out of a distorted space, appearing in everyone's sight.
Proofread by Nam Joo,
………….note……………..
Okay, time to clear something here. I don’t know if my translation could explain things very clearly, so here is some extra bit of explanation.
Remember in volume 3 and volume 4 when the Ice Race people mentioned about revive? And in the last few chapters where the ice messenger Li said to the ice messenger Snow that she needed to fix her revival.
Revival and revive in this book means a restoration to life or consciousness. But in this and last few chapters it vaguely explained that the process of revival was not easy. Hence there were different degrees of revival.
Di FU (Low degree of revival)
Zhong Fu (average degree of revival)
Gao Fu (high degree of revival)
And the last one will appear in the next few chapters which is The Perfect Revival.
Here are my thoughts,
Remember in chapter 221 where MC suspected that those Ice/Fire race were already on the planet earth way before human race despite that MC kept calling them aliens?
In Chapter 295 and chapter 301 where both divine realm and Yana Yan(the senior ice messenger) mentioned about the war happened a long time ago that almost wipe out their entire race.
In chapter 316 the strange war, and the fistprint from the sky that caused the entire planet to drift in the universe?
Now if we link that information together, what do we get?
Again just my thoughts here,
In order to survive from the endless Interstellar travel, the remaining Ice race/fire race and other alien races needed to have some kind of deep-space hibernation method to help them keep them alive.
So they were in some kind of “deep sleep” mode until 2012 when everything began to change.
Then they were awakened or revived.
In terms of what the method was, I suspected that it might have something to do with the information that mentioned by the divine realm/Duo Neng Race, which was something hidden inside human’s genes.
It could explain why aliens need human bodies, it could also explain why awakened people have such dramatic personality change. It could also explain why the woman with veil said that awakening might not be a good thing at all.
Just my thought here.
Moreover, please be patient with this book. We are going to dive deeper into the mind of MC. There are many things will surprise you after volume 9. please bear with those two volumes. I will try to translate as fast as I can. The real story has not started yet.
Just my thought here.
Nam Joo asked: What does 'Duo Neng' means? And I am assuming that they are not elemental but rather technical aliens?
Ben’s answer: Duo Neng is a made-up phrase. Later on, when MC encountered more alien races some aliens would explain what Duo Neng means and what they came from to him.
In terms what they are. You are correct. They are a robotic alien race or a race of artificial intelligence. So far we don't know who invented them. But apparently, they gained consciousness a long time ago.
Edit 1: I have discussed with some Chinese readers, some of them suggested that if I want to directly translate it, it can be translated as Multifunctional Race
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 409 Sword Form - Jian Yun Xie Jia
Chapter 409 Sword Form - Jian Yun Xie Jia
Proofread by Nam Joo,
The gigantic spaceship above the creep area was almost thousands meters long, and its bottom part was covered with many big cannon-like tubes.
In the main control room of the spaceship, the warning sounds were beeping constantly and the warning signals were flashing repeatedly.
“Arrived at the designated location. Performing damage check!”
“63.82 percent of the ship is damaged. Initializing emergency repair.”
“Two-thirds of the flying machines in our fleet were destroyed during the jump…”
……
In the center of the control room, behind a diamond-shaped control panel, stood a middle-aged man who was dressing a long slender combat suit. His cold and emotionless face had a distinctive shape as if it was carved out by a knife.
As he reached his hands out to press something in the thin air, a strange transparent screen suddenly popped up. Inside the screen, there was a human-shaped shadow.
“Shadow, how is the recovery of Jian Cheng Cannon?” The middle-aged man said coldly.
“The ship was built for ‘The Five Races’ war long time ago. It’s too old.70% of the main cannon is damaged. Although I have already used all the energy and technology in the base, It can only fire one shot!”
“One shot is more than enough!” The middle-aged man said coldly, and his right hand began to quickly operate something on the screen.
“The heaven's messenger No.2. I have to remind you that if there is no new energy supply, we will fall into a period of energy crisis after firing the shot. It will put us in a very bad situation. Please reconsider it again.” The shadow warned.
“Wait!” Behind the middle-aged man was a skinny man who dressed in different clothes than the rest of people in the control room. He suddenly asked. “The heaven's messenger Duan, what is Jian Cheng Cannon! You never told me this!”
The middle-aged man didn't turn around. he just said emotionlessly.
“The power of it similar to the nuclear bombs that you people invented in the age of light. The difference is that your nuclear bombs are only useful in the three-dimensional world. But to the four-dimensional power and the fourth-dimensional protective equipment, they are just some big sparks. Do you know why your weapons were not effective when dealing with the insects? Because all you can attack is the three-dimensional part of their existence.”
As the man was about to press a button, the skinny man frowned. He quickly stepped forward, grabbed the man's arm and said. “No, I didn't agree to this.”
The middle-aged man flung away the man's hand and sneered.
“Your people have completed their tasks. The information they sent back is very valuable. I know you want that book. But tell me, apart from this method, how can you defeat the force of ice race? Because of this, I have already lost more than 70% of my force. So I have to do it.”
"No!" The skinny man jumped forward, grabbed the man's arm again and said. "There are more than five million people in Shu Du city, more than five million! If you fire it. People will hate our Chu Clan forever!"
The middle-aged man sneered. “So? A man with great ambitions does not bother about trifles. History is only written by the victor. Back in those days, billions of people have died, but who can remember how they died now? Compared to that number, five million is nothing!
Besides, Yao Zhong, you’re just a vice-master of Chu Clan. Unlike you, your master is not an irresolute and hesitant person.
Don't you want the Chu clan's techniques? Now is the best chance to attack. Once the ice race and Chu realized what we are going to do, they will spread out. We will lose our best opportunity to attack! So step aside or I'll have my men to make you step aside!”
The skinny man hesitated for a second, but eventually, he moved aside.
The middle-aged man snorted and pressed the blue button.
The skinny man suddenly felt his both legs were weak. He staggered back and sat on the ground.
*******
“BZzzzzzzz….”
An extremely dazzling blue light suddenly shot towards Chu Yunsheng and the force of ice race from the Sky above the creep area!
"Bastard!!"
Li’s calm face was replaced with shock and rage.
After the blue light was shot into the city, everyone in the city lost their hearing instantly.
“Silent….”
“Silent….”
“Silent….”
Chu Yunsheng's armor was shattered instantly. Seeing the ground was shaking violently and many huge dust clouds rose in the city, Chu Yunsheng still couldn't hear anything, as if the whole world went completely silent.
Many cars, concrete streets, even buildings including the building below him were shattered and pulled up into the sky. The entire city was being ripped into pieces by blue ripples one after another.
However, as if Chu Yunsheng was completely deaf, he still couldn't hear any sound.
The energy inside his body had completely lost its order, and as if all his organs were crushed by something, all his blood vessels began to explode, and he began to bleed heavily.
Dark hugged Chu Yunsheng from behind and used his body to block the blue light for Chu Yunsheng. At the same time, it desperately trying to fly outside of the attack range.
They flew passed many bodies. All of their mouths were wide open, their eyes were filled with terror, their faces were twisted, and all of their bodies were bleeding heavily. All of them looked like they died of extreme pain.
Lights, blue lights were everywhere, and it was constantly devastating the city.
Time seemed to have stopped. It felt like a long time, or maybe it actually happened just within a split second.
Dark was knocked back into the monster seal talisman, Chu Yunsheng was pushed up into the air with all other debris, and bodies…
Then, the blue light finally disappeared, the blue ripples also disappeared, the debris of the city began to fall onto the ruined ground like rains.
Thump!
Chu Yunsheng fell onto the ground and then he heard the first sound after the blue light.
Before he was able to stagger to his feet, many bodies and debris began to land on him, and he was once again pushed back to the ground. With the weight of piles of bodies on top of him, his heavily injured body became even worse.
Countless debris was constantly falling from the sky, it caused the ground to shake repeatedly, and more and more clouds of dust appeared and rose up into the sky.
Blood was all over the sky. That was the blood of five millions of people!
Cold winds were blowing in the air, it brought the blood of five million people even higher into the sky and dyed the whole sky into blood color.
When the wind stopped, the blood began to drop like rains. Then the bloody rain dyed the land into bloody color and slowly formed many blood rivers on the ground...
……
Chu Yunsheng crawled out of the piles of broken bodies in a small bloodstream. When he got out, what he saw was a blood-stained red ruined city that filled with human bodies.
Many debris and broken human bodies were still falling from the sky and landed around him one by one. Every time a broken body landed on the ground, it would splash blood on Chu Yunsheng’s body.
Chu Yunsheng staggered to his feet, but his mind was still blank. He didn't know what happened.
Then he heard some voices. Not many, but he could tell that it was someone crying. As he glanced around, he noticed that there were a few people that survived from the attack near him.
Some of them stood there not moving while staring blankly into the air as if they completely lost their souls. Some of them desperately trying to dig the debris to gather some body parts using their bloody hands; some of them were on their knees crying hysterically while holding some body parts.
“Attack?...”. Chu Yunsheng was still confused. He staggered forward and shaking his head violently trying to make himself remember what was going on.
Suddenly a man ran towards him and grabbed him by his collar.
The person seemed to be the energy manipulation mater that Chu Yunsheng had a problem with, in the banquet. At the moment, he was glaring at Chu Yunsheng and shouted hysterically.
“CHU YUNSHENG, are you happy now! Shu Du is over! Everyone died because of you! Are you fucking happy now! Five millions of people, FIVE MILLION, what have we done to you. SAY IT, WHAT DID WE DO TO YOU!”
“Did we kill your family?”
The man shook Chu Yunsheng back and forth and carried on.
“You have your family! We also have our family! “
“We did everything you told us to do. Surrender, not firing the gun, not sending out more masters. But what have you done!”
“Chu Yunsheng you fucking murderer! Why didn't you just leave…. Why do you have to come to our city….”
The man began to fell on his knees and cried. “Why do you have to come to our city….” He kept repeating the same sentence.
Looking at the bloody world, Chu Yunsheng murmured while slowly staggering backward. “Five millions of people… five millions of lives…”
Suddenly, his back bumped into something. He quickly turned around. What he saw was a kid's headless body. It landed right on the top of a broken steel bar when it fell. The bar went right through its body and hung it in the mid-air.
He instinctively ran away in panic. But he was tripped over by another broken body. However, He was still crawling on the bloody ground trying to run away.
“Was I wrong? Was I wrong…. someone tell me... someone tell me… was I wrong…” his mind was filled with chaotic thought while crawling on the ground desperately.
Then he saw elder Wei. He was holding a little girl's body while staggering in the bloody ruined city.
Elder Wei didn't seem to see him, his eyes were unfocused while staggering past Chu Yunsheng slowly like a walking dead.
Elder Wei staggered towards a body and knelt down, he slowly placed a body on top of a dead woman, and silently looking at them with his unfocused eyes.
Chu Yunsheng's heart was twisted in pain, he was startled and crawled even quicker in the blood stream.
But one of his legs was stuck all of sudden. As he turned around he saw a man with only half of its body.
“Elder… Sun… I… Gen… Zi … find… you...self … a girl… form… a new… family… you won't… painful… anymore…” said Gen Zi who was grabbing Chu Yunsheng using one of his hand.
“Gen Zi?” Chu Yunsheng realized who that person was.
“Believe… me... find… a girl… family… won't … be painful…” Gen Zi died, but there was a smile on his face.
Underneath his half body, there was a girl. It seemed like he was desperately trying to protect the girl.
Chu Yunsheng's body began to shake. The hate and anger that he couldn't vent began to build up rapidly and exploded inside him like a volcano eruption.
He raised his head and roared hysterically. Blood began to run out from his eyes, ears, noses, and his mouth.
…...
Above the creep area, the gigantic spaceship slowly opened up many doors, then rows and rows of three-legs robots and strange vehicles began to land on the ground from the spaceship and headed towards the ruined city with many strange vehicles.
In the ruined city, the surviving human beings, whether they were energy manipulation masters or ordinary people, they all roared and charged towards the army of robots.
Suddenly, behind them, appeared two spinning whirlwinds.
Both of them were formed by incredibly powerful energies. One of them was black, and the other one was white. They were spinning faster and faster while quickly collided into each other to form an even bigger energy tornado.
All the energy in the area was sucked into the tornado to supply it with endless energies. It was getting more and more powerful that it made the air in the area was constantly vibrating violently.
Then, the tornado suddenly disappeared. But in the center of the place where originally the energy tornado was, stood a black armored man. The black armored man slowly raised his head and said coldly. “Sword form! Jian Yun Xie Jia!”
Proofread by Nam Joo,
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 410 they don“t believe in us
Chapter 410 they don't believe in us
Six Mins that were in their Final Form suddenly raised their heads and roared at the same time. Instantly millions of insects began to charge simultaneously.
Seeing the insects were charging, the army of robots also speeded up.
“Sword form - Jian Yun Xie Jia!”
As the man shouted, instantly a visible energy wave rippled out from the man.
Then, one strange dark energy sword appeared. It was split into two, and then two swords split into four, then eight, sixteen, thirty two…. until it formed into a vast dark cloud of swords.
On the vast wasteland outside Shu Du city, the army of robots and swarm violently crashed into the cloud of dark swords.
In the cloud of swords, many robots were flashing red lights, all of their shields were shattered less a second. Then, they were thrown up into the air and shredded into pieces by many spinning dark swords.
The army of robots went into the clouds, but nothing came out from the other side.
In the main control room of the spaceship, Duan Yan suddenly stood up and shouted. “how is that possible, he is just one man!”
“The No.2 heaven's messenger, I suggest you retreat now! His energy index has already surpassed the peak point of the perfect revival! Also, we don't know what kind of energy he is using at the moment! All our detectors have failed to identify it. It does not exist in our fully recovered information library! So you have to retreat now!”
The shadow suddenly appeared in the holographic image that was displaying the battle below the spaceship and pointed at the dark cloud and said sternly.
“No, because of him, I have already used 90% of the energy in the Base No.2. We can't fail, We still have a chance. There is no way that that energy cloud is defying the rule of the current energy system. Besides, there are still six insect’s Mins helping us!”
Duan Yan was staring coldly at the image. However, he still couldn't do anything to stop the cloud from destroying his robot army.
Similar to the robot army, when the cloud reached the swarm, many insect’s shells were instantly shattered. But strangely, it seemed like only the shells were destroyed. So after the cloud swept over the swarm, all the insects in the swarm became “naked” without any shells.
Six Mins quickly flew into the sky attempting to avoid fighting the cloud. But they didn't expect that right after the cloud reached the place underneath them, six vortexes instantly appeared in the cloud and sucking them right back into the cloud.
The cloud continuously moving fast towards the spaceship. When it finally reached the place below the ship, it began to form a gigantic vortex sucking the spaceship downward.
The ship was shaking violently in the air, it was trying to ascend as higher as it could. However, as if it was locked in the mid-air, all its effort only made the ship itself to shake even more violently. Its outside armor was torn by the strong and strange suction force of the vortex a piece by piece rapidly.
Warning sounds constantly appeared in the main control room of the spaceship.
Duan Yan's face was livid. He gritted his teeth and said. “detached the bridge from the rest of the ship. Ready to retreat!”
As he pressed the button, one big piece of armor was lifted up from the top of the spaceship and then a Triangle diamond-shaped flying machine shot out light blue ripples, slowly flew out of the main body of the spaceship.
After the small flying machine left the main spaceship, the main body of the spaceship was slowly dragged into the dark cloud and then stabbed into the ground like a sword. It caused a huge explosion as it crashed into the ground.
On the roof of a half-collapsed building far away from the battlefield, stood a skinny old man. Looking at the cloud and the explosion the old man sighed. “Is this man not one of us? Why he had such overwhelming power!”
In a place even further than the old man, three flying machines suddenly jumped out from a distorted space. The ice messenger Li was standing next to the window of the flying machine looking at the ruined city and the dark cloud and said while gritting her teeth. “chase Duo Neng Race!”
Immediately, three flying machines turned into three light beams and disappeared into the dark sky.
The ice race suffered heavy losses, Duo Neng race also escaped. The entire creep area only left with many “naked” insects.
The city was ruined, five minions of people died completely.
The dark energy cloud disappeared, but rain clouds began to form above the ruined city. Soon, it began to rain heavily.
The remaining people were still trying to dig debris after debris looking for their families despite the heavy rain.
Chu Yunsheng was standing on top of a collapsed building, the black lightning spear has already turned into a black Qian Bi Sword.
No one wanted to talk to him, he just stood there alone.
Earlier he had seen a heavily injured little girl. He wanted to save her, and with his ability right now, he could easily save her. However, her father refused. Her father was glaring at Chu Yunsheng, and his eyes were filled with hate. He didn't even want Chu Yunsheng to approach them.
After a long time, a girl’s voice suddenly appeared behind him.
“Are you alright?”
Chu Yunsheng didn't turn around, he knew who she was.
“Don't you hate me?” He asked.
“No.” Tang Yi said lightly.
“Why? They all hate me.” Chu Yunsheng said. His face was behind the mask. No one knew what kind of expression he had at the moment.
“Did you forget what I told you?” Tang Yi said.
“Which one?” Chu Yunsheng said indifferently.
“Who isn't retarded in this city?” Looking at the ruined city Tang Yi carried on. “Even if you didn't come here. This place still can't escape its fate of being destroyed.”
Chu Yunsheng didn't say anything this time.
"Do you know what my father told me before he died?" Tang Yi said coldly.
“He said that, remember it, Tang Yi, there is no shadow at all. I and your uncle tried very hard to tell everyone that there is no shadow. Everything we have achieved and all the work we have done all came from our own wisdom and effort. It has nothing to do with those aliens at all.
But they don’t believe that. In fact, it is not that they don’t believe in us, they don’t believe in themselves. They don’t believe that the things that those aliens do, human beings can also do it.
They were scared by the insects. To them. Aliens were their gods. They became completely relying on those aliens and thought that it is the only way to survive in this world.
My father said that those aliens do not care about our lives at all. Only we care about ourselves. So if Shu Du City wants to survive in this world. We have to rely on ourselves!”
Tang Yi stopped for a few seconds and then carried on “So, I don't hate you. In fact, I have to thank you. You have woken them up and gave them a valuable lesson!”
“Thank you.” said Chu Yunsheng after a long silence. “Thank you for not hating me.”
He said and then began to walk down the pile of debris and walked into the rain.
“Do you have any plan? We want to rebuild the city in the mountain city.” Tang Yi shouted.
“I am going to America.” the voice wafted through the rain.
“Can you stay?”
“I am a Jinx!”
……
A dark human shadow slowly walked further and further into the rain until it completely disappeared in the rain.
Tang Yi stood there for a long time watching Chu Yunsheng disappeared into the rain until an old man walked towards her.
“Is this what you said about gaining the whole world, and losing his own soul?” she asked.
******
At the peak of an unknown mountain.
Chu Yunsheng stood there gazing at the direction where The Ice race and Duo Neng race escaped, for a very long time.
"To the heaven above me, if you do really exist, I swear on my parent’s souls that I'll kill all the aliens and destroy all Shang’s forces. I'll mark my words with my blood and carved it on my bones, even if I am dead, my vengeance will last forever!” He suddenly clenched his fists tightly and said coldly.
Flashes of lightning constantly appeared in the sky above him along with the sounds of thunder.
He did not even realize that Dark also vowed.
At the moment, he was merged with Dark into a single entity.
The strange black gas has already gone back into this body. His armor which was Dark’s shell was covered with raindrops.
The crashed battleship was still burning far away from them give them a very faint light in the dark.
…...
Yuan Tian stage Four!
At the cost of a huge consumption of the life force that he injected into Dark’s body, and by ignoring the danger of death, he forcibly ordered Dark to use its ability to merge with him. When the dark gas burst out from Dark’s body and collided into his Ben Ti Yuan QI, within a split second, it helped him to reach the barrier of the Yuan Tian stage Four.
Although he was only able to stay at that boundary for only several seconds, he could clearly feel the existence of the fourth dimension and the vast fourth-dimensional space. It was so vast that his body was almost destroyed by it.
At the moment when he gained the vision from the additional dimension, Chu Yunsheng was able to notice the weakness of the robot army, the swarm, and even all six Mins.
Therefore he took the opportunity to unleash the Third Sword From - Jian Yun Xie Jia which was a sword form that he was only able to perform when he reached Yuan Tian stage four.
After the initial energy collision, their power decreased rapidly and eventually stayed at the middle Sub-Stage of the Yuan Tian stage three.
However, the sword form’s power still shocked both him and those aliens.
If the third sword form was that powerful, what about the fourth sword form? And what about the power of the arrow of God?
But with that several seconds of Yuan Tian stage four, he also suddenly realized something. He realized that he was wrong, and he was wrong since the beginning. He was wrong since Shen Cheng city.
Chu Yunsheng wiped off the blood and jumped off the peak of the mountain. While he was falling, he faintly heard the familiar song again.
“... Mistakes were made, Tears were shed...”
……
“.... gods were angry, and protections were gone…”
…...
“....land was covered with bodies, the light was gone;...
...Our people were crying, mountains and rivers disappeared;...
...Mistakes after mistakes, it was shameful for us to live;...
...mistakes and shame should be remembered, when the soul returned;...
...The world would be covered with dark again when the soul returned;...
.....
...Gods would not die, even after tens and thousands of years...
...Once the heaven and the earth split up again; the war will arrive;...
… one day, you will be back again, we will all be back again, to make up the... heinous... sin... we... committed….”
End of volume 6
--- note -----
You may update your reviews now. Let me know if you like this volume or not.
Damnnation once asked me why use Dark Studio to describe one of three major forces in Shu Du city, the word Dark Studio sounded like they were very small. I thought about this question when translating this chapter. My thought is that they probably started out with just a small group of people, and they probably wanted to remind themselves not to forget their goals in the past, so they did not change the name after became one of three major forces in Shu Du city. And in this chapter, we could clearly see that their goal was to prove to their fellow human beings that no matter how inferior they were, humans could also invent things on their own, without the involvement of alien races. They could also become as powerful as those alien races. The sad thing was that no one believed them.
So anyway, to me, it is a great volume.
and...
See you guys after a month probably….
I am trying to check the mistakes typos and everything in the old chapters, you may join discord or ask in https://forum.novelupdates.com/threads/dark-blood-age.62533/page-2#post-4410679 about the project progress.
If you want to join us and speed up the project progress, you are very welcome….
Next volume, volume 7 Hunt
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 411 Life force
Lead editor: Zeroth Deuce Twitter: @ZerothDeuce,
The mountain roads were muddy and steep, and waved crookedly all the way to the central plain of China.
Hulu Kouzi was the last exit from the great mountain range. It was originally just a small village. However, in order to comply with the China Western Development plan in the age of light, it was merged with the other two villages nearby into a town by some local government officials. They also gave the new town a name - Xi Jin town - which meant the advancement of the west.
But to the people who had already lived there for a very long time, they still often called the place Hulu Kouzi rather than Xi Jin town, despite the address on their ID documents showing otherwise.
At the beginning of the dark age, Hulu Kouzi was in great chaos like many other places. It was in such great chaos that according to the old people who were still alive at that time, it was far more chaotic than even during wartime.
Later on, when the insects appeared, many people were killed by the insects in the town. Some wise elders used their knowledge that they had learned during wartime to lead the people into the great mountain range. Fortunately, the insects did not seem to want to stay at the town for very long. The swarm just simply swept the village and left the town abandoned.
Having realized that the town was empty again, those who had escaped into the mountain range, but could not withstand living in the mountains, slowly moved back in to the town again.
However, although insects did not come to the town anymore, people were still dying because from all kinds of diseases. What was even worse was that they slowly started to run out of food. As life was getting more and more difficult, many terrible things, such as cannibalism, began to appear in the town.
Things were getting worse and worse until finally, the spore forest appeared, then everything began to change. Survivors began to discover edible plants, and they started to use their farming skills to transfer the edible plants and plant them in their town.
However, the good days did not last long. Many vicious animals began to appear in the mountain in the north of the town. People who came out of the town to search for food were often attacked by them.
The town chief Qiao Weimin was originally the village deputy chief of one of the small villages. Originally based on his social position, there was no way that he could ever become a town chief, even if he tried to bribe someone. However, in this chaotic age, all his superiors were either dead or had escaped to other places, leaving him to be the only person that was suitable to be the leader of the surviving town.
Of course, just having experience in leading people would not help him get the position. It was also because of his son, who was an energy manipulation master, that not many people in the town were against the decision.
However, Qiao Weimin could not fell asleep this evening at all. It was caused by what happened earlier in the afternoon.
Sometime in the afternoon, the ground suddenly shook violently. Just when people in the town thought that the insects were coming for them again, they saw a bright blue light appear in the west.
They were terrified, and before they could calm down, the sky went dark again. It was followed by the appearance of strange dark clouds in the sky, accompanied by loud battle noises.
The strange phenomenon made everyone in the town extremely nervous. There were more than a dozen people that had already come to him asking for what happened.
However, how on earth would he know what was going on? He was just as confused as everybody else who saw the strange phenomenon.
But not knowing how to answer people’s questions was not the reason that caused Qiao Weimin not able to fall asleep. It was that his son who went to the city to buy food, weapons and other necessities, with some other energy manipulation masters in town, still hadn’t come back yet.
Originally he didn't need to worry that much. Because once every three months, his son would need to go to the city to buy weapons and some other necessities for the town. However, what he saw that afternoon, made him very worried about his son’s safety. He even stayed on the sentry post for the whole evening to wait for his son.
…..Next day morning…..
With the cotton quilt that was sent to him by his family member, Qiao Weimin who was snoozing on the sentry post suddenly heard a cluster of hurried footsteps. Just when he opened his eyes, he heard the vice-captain of the Militia brigade shout. “Chief, chief, the captain is back!”
Qiao Weimin instantly woke up, he quickly removed the quilt and got up. Soon, he saw a few familiar figures appearing in his sight, they seemed to be trying to desperately run away from something.
“Elder Fang, quick. Lower the drawbridge, let us in!”
Hearing his son’s voice, Qiao Weimin felt relieved.
“What are you waiting for, quick, lower the drawbridge.” he urged when he saw that Fang Jinshan was not moving.
“Oh… oh...” maybe Fang Jinshan was scared by the way they showed up. Apart from the swarm, what else could make those people run like that.
Some militias also heard the noise, they quickly lowered the drawbridge and followed Qiao Weimin out of town. However, as soon as they got outside, they saw Qiao Zhenxing suddenly sitting on the ground.
“It’s gone, everything… they’re all gone, it is over...” Qiao Zhenxing murmured.
“What do you mean it is over?” Qiao Weimin was scared by his reaction.
“Father, they were gone, all dead….” Qiao Zhenxing responded. It seemed like he was very scared.
“What do you mean? Is it the insects?” You saw them?” Qiao Weimin also became very nervous.
“Yes, insects, everywhere, I have never seen that many insects before. It's like a sea…” his eyes suddenly went wide open as if he remembered something terrifying.
Just when he finished talking, the faces of the people around him instantly turned pale.
‘It was really the swarm.’
“Are you sure? Really…..is it really the swarm?” Qiao Weimin's heart was beating rapidly. He also began to stutter.
"Not just insects, there were also flying machines and a spaceship. a spaceship that was several thousand meters long. It just fired one shot, everyone was killed!" Qiao Weimin said while trying to use his hand to draw how big the ship was.
“Spaceship? But you just said swarm? Calm down, say it slowly. What exactly is going on?” the more Qian Weimin heard the more anxious he became.
“Chief, brother Zhenxing is just a little bit shocked by what he saw. Let me explain more simply. When we climbed to the peak of a mountain, we saw a big spaceship fire a strange blue beam into the city. The entire city was then demolished by the blue beam.
Then, many robots, like those transformers, and countless insects appeared. But we didn't know what had happened, all the robots and insects and including that spaceship were all suddenly destroyed by something in a big dark cloud.” The young man behind Qiao Zhenxing said breathlessly.
Everyone was looking at each other and didn't know how to react to this.
“I know it is hard to believe. If I didn't see it myself, I wouldn't have believed it either.” Qiao Zhenxing slowly calmed down and said.
“Zhenxing are you sure that what you saw was not an illusion?” Qiao Weimin still couldn't believe it.
“Yes, father, the city is gone. The insects are also gone. But the animals in the mountain still exist. We need to think of another way to deal with them now.” Qiao Zhenxing said with concern.
“If that is real, then we really need to think of a new way to deal with those monsters. But how come such a big city... sigh… let's get in first. You must be hungry. Eat something first, then we will discuss this later.” Qiao Zhenxing needed sometimes to digest the information he had just received.
Just when everyone was slowly entering back into the town with mixed feelings. They saw the fake fortune teller Bai Ertiao saying something in the center of the group of people.
“I sensed something! Something bad is coming from the west where the blue light was.” he said loudly.
“Bai Ertiao! If you dare to say one more word to scare people. I'll send you into the mountain!” Qiao Weimin was irritated by the man's behavior, he immediately shouted.
Bai Ertiao’s body shook a little bit. Then, he immediately smiled apologetically: “Chief, just a prediction... with you here, it is nothing….”
“Go go go away….” Qiao Weimin waved his hands irritatedly.
Just when he wanted to get back to his house, he heard someone shout above the sentry post: “Chief, quick, something is coming!”
Qiao Weimin's heart instantly dropped. He and his son looked at each other and quickly got up to the wall that surrounded the town.
“Oh my god, the monster is coming.” Bai Ertiao suddenly shouted and ran back into his house.
“What monster, that is a person wearing combat armor. That is the type of equipment only used by a powerful energy manipulation master! That man is probably a survivor.” Qiao Zhenxing knitted his brows and said.
“Ask his intention first, don't let the man enter straight away. But don't offend the man either. You don't know what that person can do!” Qiao Weimin said.
The person who had walked to the town from the demolished Shu Du City was Chu Yunsheng.
In order to protect Chu Yunsheng, Dark lost its wings and it was sent back to the monster seal talisman.
However, in order to maximize his power, he had used his life force to recover Dark, and then asked Dark to use its ability to merge with him.
He was extremely hungry. Originally he had some food. However, he probably thought that he owed Gen Zi a lot, as he had given all the food he had to Gen Zi's girl. When he realized that he also needed to eat he had already left the city.
He didn't plan to go back to the city to look for food. He just thought that he might be able to catch something on the way. However, he didn't expect that he couldn't find anything in the mountain.
Originally, based on the description of the book, when he reached Yuan Tian stage three, his body would be transformed from ‘Rong Yuan body’ to ‘Chun Yuan body’. Although during the transformation, his body was instead transformed into the inverse ‘Chun Yuan body’, he thought that the principle, however, should still be the same. He believed that the cells he now had inside his body would not easily die just because of hunger.
However, the thing seemed to be far more complicated than he originally thought. After his life force was sucked away by Dark several times. He faintly felt that the hunger was not only caused by his body, but by a certain demand from his life force. His body was just some kind of intermediary.
In terms of what kind of relation there was between food and life force, he didn't really know.
All he knew at the moment was that he felt very hungry, he urgently needed something to eat, and then find a way to separate himself from Dark.
Lead editor: Zeroth Deuce Twitter: @ZerothDeuce,
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 412 a hidden life chain.
Chapter 412 a hidden life chain.
Chapter 412 a hidden life chain.
Lead editor: Zeroth Deuce Twitter: @ZerothDeuce,
“Brother, did you come from the city?” Seeing that Chu Yunsheng was rapidly approaching the river, that they had dug outside the town, Qiao Zhenxing, who was standing on the wall, shouted loudly.
“Yes. Need some food. I will use this to exchange.” said Chu Yunsheng. He then threw something to them.
Qiao Zhenxing saw that a strange long object was being thrown towards him, he quickly caught it. However, when he caught it, he staggered back for a couple steps.
His heart instantly dropped. With this kind of force, the man before him was definitely far more powerful than him.
When he looked the object in his hand, it even caused him to have a chill go down his spine. It was a high-end newly developed gun from Dark Studio. He saw this type of gun before. It was worth more than 10k Lun of energy, and the bullets for this gun were even more expensive.
“Brother, it is a good gun, but you also know that the city is gone now. So without anyone supplying us with bullets, it is useless to us. But...” said Qiao Zhenxing who was about to throw the gun back.
But Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and said. “Shu Du city was destroyed, but the elite force still remains. They will rebuild the city at mountain city.”
Chu Yunsheng then took out an energy tube and said. “You can use this to buy some bullets from there.”
The gun was lent to him by Lu Ting. However, too many things had happened after they got into the city. It caused Lu Ting to completely forget to ask the gun back from Chu Yunsheng. The gun was kept inside his storage talisman, Chu Yunsheng himself also almost forgot about it.
He needed a lot of food, not just for one or two meals. He needed to have enough food to support him until he separated from Dark. Of course, not only just food, he also needed some other necessities as well. So if he could buy them all at this place, it would save him a lot of time.
Qiao Zhenxing had never seen energy tubes before, but he had heard people talk about them. He knew that it was the type of equipment that all the energy banks in the city used to store energy, and it was the high-end equipment that ordinary people wouldn't have any opportunities to see.
“Zhenxing, what do you think? Should we let him in?” Qiao Weimin knew his son wanted the gun, so he asked.
“This man is much stronger than me, If he wants to do something bad, we won't be able to stop him. Do you still remember the Horse Head Mountain thug camp incident I told you about? The ruler of that camp was…” Qiao Zhenxing frowned and said with concern.
Qiao Weimin shook his head and said. "Don't worry. He didn't look like he was going to stay here for long."
“Father, what made you think that way?” Qiao Zhenxing looked at his father and said.
"Look at what he is wearing, if he really had a bad intention, he wouldn’t put his combat armor on. He could just pretend that he was injured and then sneak into our town. Secondly, if he really wanted to attack us, why would he want to give us a weapon?" Qiao Weimin analyzed the situation for his son.
“Hmm….. makes sense….” Qiao Zhenxing thought for a second and said.
“But there is one thing that confuses me. If what he said was true, why he is not going to the mountain city? Why did he want to come to this place?” Qiao Weimin said.
“Probably he wants to hide for a while. Father, you don't understand how valuable the energy tube is. He must have a lot of them.” Qiao Zhenxing thought for a second and said.
“At the moment, this is the only reasonable explanation. Anyway, it does not look like he has a bad intention… do you think that man is capable of helping us to solve the problem in the north? Those animals are too strong, we need powerful energy practitioners to help us. If he is strong enough, I think I might have a method to... ” Qiao Weiming thought for a second and said.
“Father, are you talking about Xiao Wan? I think you should give up on that idea. She has a very high standard. I am afraid that she only likes Lin Konghui.” Qiao Zhenxing shook his head and said.
“No matter how high standards she has, there is no place for her to make a decision. I am her uncle, her father asked me to take care of her and her mother. Besides, this is for her own good.” Qiao Weiming did not seem to worry about it at all.
The two people whispered to each other until they saw that Chu Yunsheng had seemed to run out of patience. "Brother, please do come in, we will discuss in detail about the exchange.”
The drawbridge was slowly put down, Chu Yunsheng quickly entered into the town through the bridge. As he walked into the town, many people curiously looked at him through the windows of their houses. Some brave kids even began to follow him and curiously looked at the armor he was wearing. Of course, they did not follow Chu Yunsheng for very long. They were all dispersed by the militia.
In the only government building in Hulu Kouzi, Chu Yunsheng ate his first meal since the banquet. Instantly a feeling of comfort spread across his body, as if he was alive again, after he finished the meal. In terms of the questions that the town chief and his son constantly asked him during the meal, he did not pay much attention to them. So even until he finished the meal, he still could not figure out what exactly they wanted from him.
But there was one thing that he got from their questions. It seemed like the amount of food he wanted was too much. So they would need to discuss with some other people first before they could give Chu Yunsheng an answer. In terms of the rest of the stuff, like daily necessities, that Chu Yunsheng needed, they did not have any problem with giving it to him.
Chu Yunsheng was temporarily arranged to stay at a small hostel in the town, but he didn't really mind it. He just closed the door and began to concentrate, thinking about how to solve his own problem.
Based on his current situation, although his life force was shared with Dark, Dark had most of his life force, so if he separated himself from Dark, he might die from having not enough life force for himself. But if he didn’t separate himself from Dark, he wouldn’t be able to practice his cultivation.
So the key point was life force. Chu Yunsheng did not really know what it was, he just simply called it life force. But he also felt extremely strange that despite being such an important element, the senior practitioner did not mention a single word of it in the book?
Chu Yunsheng could not believe that the senior practitioner did not know anything about its existence. Even he who had not yet reached Yuan Tian stage two, had already felt it, let alone the senior practitioner.
But why did he never mention it in the book?
No matter how Chu Yunsheng thought about it, he still could not figure out the reason why. But there was one thing that he was sure of, it was that as his cultivation progressed, his Lifeforce would also gradually recover. He was turned into an old man and then a skeleton-like person when he sealed Dark, but slowly he had returned back to what he used to look like. It indicated that at least life force could be restored.
But then how to speed up restoring his life force became another problem.
Having failed to figure out how to solve the problem, Chu Yunsheng took out one thing from his armor. It was the jade pendant that he found in the ruined city. He put it inside the book and then slowly fell asleep. During the sleep, he faintly felt that it seemed like sleeping would also be able to help him recover his life force, so it made him even more confused.
When Chu Yunsheng woke up, he did not carry on trying to figure out his problem again. Thinking that the town chief and his son should have already obtained an answer, he left his room and went outside.
However, as soon as he got outside, he bumped into a man: "Brother, I sensed something from you, would you like me to predict your future?” said the man.
Chu Yunsheng was dazed for a second. Apart from the witch who he had met before he arrived in Jin Ling city, this was the second superstitious person he met since the beginning of the dark age. “If you can answer one of my questions, not only will I let you predict my future, I will give you some food.” Chu Yunsheng said indifferently.
“Brother, you can ask me as many questions as you want, I know everything….” Bai Ertiao patted his chest and said.
“Just one question. Why do humans need to eat?” Chu Yunsheng interrupted him and said.
“Brother, you have asked the right person! If you asked some other people, I can guarantee that they will not be able to answer your question correctly. Only I….. Wait… wait…. Where are you going….” in fact Bai Ertiao did not really know how to answer this question, he was just pretending that he knew how to answer and trying to say as many things as he could to confuse Chu Yunsheng. However, he did not expect that Chu Yunsheng would leave straight away.
“Answer my question! Or I am leaving now, I don’t have time to waste here.” Chu Yunsheng said coldly.
“Okay… okay…. well... ” Bai Ertiao paused for a second and tried to search through his memory to find out anything that he could use to fool the man in front of him. Seeing Chu Yunsheng wanted to leave again, he quickly said. "I think you have asked the wrong question. You should not ask why do humans need to eat. Instead, you should put the focus on the things that humans eat. Think about it, what do we eat? Meat, fish, vegetables et cetera. Do you know what are those? No matter if they are animals or plants, they are all living creatures, they are organic… according to my ancestor, life feeds on life...” looking at the man in front of him he began to knit his brows, Bai Ertiao laughed secretly. It meant that his words fooled the young man.
“You don’t need to predict my future, but my words still count. Follow me, let me get you some food.” although Chu Yunsheng knew that the man stood in front of him was bullshitting, his words triggered something in his mind.
He faintly felt that based on the theory of food chain, there might be a hidden life chain behind the world they see, and it involved the origin of death and life. Chu Yunsheng suddenly had a chill down his spin. ‘Is this the reason why that the senior practitioner did not mention life force in the book?”
“Okay, brother, if you don’t need. That is fine, but I have other things that I need to talk to you about.” Bai Ertiao glanced around and said secretly.
“What is it?” Chu Yunsheng asked.
“Brother, you probably don’t know. You have caused quite a stir in our town. So the chief and his son are planning to use a honey trap on you. I have overheard everything.” Bai Ertiao smiled proudly.
“Honeytrap? What do they want?” Chu Yunsheng was confused.
“Yes, honeytrap. They wanted to use Qiao Xiaowan, the most beautiful girl in our town to... wait… wait for me…” seeing Chu Yunsheng began to walk away, he immediately followed.
“Brother, if you don’t like this, I also have another thing I need to tell you. There is a big mountain col 10 miles away from the town in the north. Inside the mountain col, there is a gigantic mountain-like tree that no one knows when it appeared. That tree is very strange. It bears white fruits, and although the fruits are slightly toxic, it is much better than the mycelium we found outside the spore forest. The old farmers have already tried them. Having a small amount of it would not only fill your hunger, but it could also be used as medicine. They are truly magical fruits. Originally, the chief and his son had control over the tree, however, one day, a group of strange vicious monsters appeared in the mountain, those monsters feed on the mosquito-like creatures that live inside the tree, and they completely took over the control of that place, so….”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 413 I will come back to pick you up
Chapter 413 I will come back to pick you up
Chapter 413 I will come back to pick you up
Proofread by Damnation
……
In the government building, Chu Yunsheng indeed saw a young girl next to Qiao Weimin. She had a delicate look and very fair complexion, very similar to the celebrity Lin he knew of. The only difference was that her face was filled with unwillingness.
Chu Yunsheng picked up one pack of food and passed it to Bai Ertiao. “Yours.” he said.
Qiao Weimin was dazed for a second. When he realized what happened, he began to glare at Bai Ertiao and signaled him to leave the place. Bai Ertiao smiled apologetically but he didn't leave.
In front of them, there were three trailers of food. Perhaps they already started to prepare it last night after they discussed with each other.
Chu Yunsheng didn't count, he just glanced around the three trailers and nodded his head.
“Would you like to stay here for a couple of days until the thing outside calm down? I'll ask my people to help you to move the food.” Said Qiao Weimin. He was sure that the armored man was not able to move away this amount of food alone.
He and his son both agreed that the armored man definitely escaped here to avoid all the troubles of rebuilding the city. Since many powerful energy practitioners would survive alone in the mountain for a couple of months nowadays.
However, he didn't expect that as Chu Yunsheng began to walk around the trailers, the food on the trailers started to magically disappear one by one rapidly.
Everyone at the place was completely stunned. What kind of magic was that? They had never heard of anyone having that kind of skill before.
“Honoured guest, you see the sky is getting darker, how about staying in our town for one more night and leave tomorrow?” Qiao Weimin quickly said to Chu Yunsheng when he came back from the shock. At the same time, he constantly gave his niece an eye signal.
“You want me to stay?” Chu Yunsheng was not a stupid person. He knew what they wanted. But he still couldn't help but ask. “You don't even know my identity, but you still dare to ask me to stay?”
Qiao Weimin was intimidated by Chu Yunsheng question. “G...guest?” He stuttered.
“Chief, I know why you want me to stay. It is because of the monster in the north. I also need to do something in the north. So if I encountered them, I'll probably help you to solve that problem. But for your own good, don't mention to anyone that you have seen me. Otherwise, you will regret it.” Chu Yunsheng said and turned around.
His impression of the chief and his son was not bad. A small town could be well organized to such extent meant that they were not very bad people. At least it was much better than what happened in Zhiwu forest.
Qiao Weimin was confused. He looked at his son to check if his son knew what the man was talking about. But the face of his son was also filled with confusion.
They followed Chu Yunsheng all the way to the drawbridge. Just when Qiao Weimin wanted to say something again, he saw Chu Yunsheng easily jumped onto the wall and leaped over the moat.
The moat was very wide and it was filled with water. When Chu Yunsheng landed successfully outside the town, it shocked the sentry.
“Zhenxing, follow him!” Qiao Weimin was also shocked. But he quickly resumed his composure and asked his son the follow the man.
******
Chu Yunsheng was heading towards the west. The superstitious man's words more or less inspired him. If there was really a hidden life chain, he thought that he might be able to test it out. Even if he would not be able to solve his life force problem, he might also be able to get some medicine fruits that those farmers discovered.
Ten miles wasn't very far, especially when Chu Yunsheng reached Inverse Yuan Tian stage three.
Plus he had nine diagram of body movements, soon, he appeared on the desolate north mountains.
Gazing afar at the north, there was indeed a gigantic tree sitting in the middle of many mountains. Chu Yunsheng was not even able to tell how big the tree was. Looking at the tree, Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt that the tree looked very familiar.
He frowned and tried to think where he had seen this tree before. Soon, he realized that it looked like the trees he had seen when he was trying to loot a bread factory with Qian Deduo.
As he was about to move, he suddenly felt that something was moving in the dark.
Chu Yunsheng immediately took out his sword and faced at the direction where the sound came from.
After several howlings, many green eyes began to appear in the dark behind the rocks on the mountain. As they began to approach Chu Yunsheng slowly while growling constantly, their faces and bodies also slowly appeared in Chu Yunsheng's sights.
They looked like wolves but their body size was much bigger, and their legs were much stronger.
Chu Yunsheng glanced around and noticed that he was being surrounded. His brows formed even closer.
Suddenly, a wolf-like monster jumped towards him from his back. He quickly turned around, stabbed his sword into the monster's mouth and unleashed his sword Qi. The sword Qi penetrated the monster and hit the other one behind that was filled with ice energy.
Seeing two wolf-like monsters died instantly. The stronger one raised its head and howled one more time. Immediately many more of them began to howl in the dark with their leader, and slowly all them appeared in Chu Yunsheng's sight.
There were more than one hundred of them!
Chu Yunsheng quickly swung his sword to split the monster in half. He then started to spin his body while unleashing six sword Qi to kill the monsters that were running towards him.
Despite all the monsters that were charging towards him were surrounded with ice energy, they were killed instantly by sword Qi.
Seeing the number of their members reduced rapidly, the stronger one howled again.
Soon, a dark shadow shot out from the dark heading straight towards Chu Yunsheng.
“Sword form!” Chu Yunsheng stopped the spin and lunged his sword forward at the shadow.
The shadow suddenly stopped in the mid-air, and its big red eyes stared at Chu Yunsheng in confusion.
Chu Yunsheng was startled. He immediately forced himself to stop the sword form and withdrew all his energy from his sword.
Forcing his energy to reverse back into his body caused his hand to bleed, and when the energy hit his lung, it almost made him spit out blood.
“King Tiger!” several energy practitioners gasped in shock in the direction where the small town was.
The blood smell in the air was very heavy. However, both the tiger and the man didn't move. Wolf-like monsters were constantly growling but they also didn't move this time.
A faint happiness flashed in Chu Yunsheng's eyes, and soon it was replaced with tender and love. However, it didn't last long. Chu Yunsheng’s eyes were quickly filled with cold and indifference.
“You have grown up so much now. I almost didn't recognize you…”
Chu Yunsheng felt pain inside his heart. However, he still had to force himself to look at the tiger indifferently.
Tiger made a few chuffed noises to as If it was asking something.
“Listen to me this time please, you can't stay with me. The reason why they let you go is that they know you can find me. Staying with me will only get you killed!” Chu Yunsheng tried to hold his tears back. However, the tears just couldn't stop running down from his face.
Tiger's noise slowly became sad and bleak. It didn't understand why Chu Yunsheng didn't want it anymore.
“You don't need me anymore. You have grown up already. You are a king now!” Chu Yunsheng bit his lips and turned around. He felt like every word he said was like a knife slashing his heart.
However, the tiger lie on the ground and turned its belly which was the most vulnerable part of its body upward and it was kicking its feet in the air as if it wanted to play with Chu Yunsheng like the old days.
All the wolf-like monsters were confused, all the energy manipulation masters that were hiding in the dark were also confused. Why would the King Tiger do something like this?
“Forgive me Hu Zai. Just wait for me. One day I'll come back to pick you up…” Chu Yunsheng's body was shaking. Form the noise the tiger made, he knew what the tiger was doing. However, he couldn't turn around. He took a deep breath and ran away from the place desperately.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 414 need a cloak.
Chapter 414 need a cloak.
Chapter 414 need a cloak.
Chu Yunsheng had run several miles in one breath. He leaned against a big rock with his fist clenched tightly.
He hated the five alliances that forced his family to commit suicide.
He hated that he couldn't touch Hu Zai despite it was in front of him.
He hated this world that made his life so miserable.
……
He knew that once he touched the tiger, he would not be able to leave it, and the tiger would also refuse to leave him.
But he couldn't afford to have Hu Zai staying with him. Hu Zai being able to escape from Jin Ling city must have something to do with the Ice Race. Otherwise, there was no way it would be able to escape.
Moreover, one of the aliens from the Ice race even asked him that if he wanted to know where Hu Zai was. It meant that they must be monitoring Hu Zai’s movement all the time.
“Roar!” from the place far away behind Chu Yunsheng, a sad and bleak tiger roar suddenly appeared in the dark world.
Chu Yunsheng turned around and gazed into the direction where the sound came from. His eyes were filled with tears and his body was shaking uncontrollably. He gritted his teeth and said, “One day, one day, I'll make you all pay what you have done to me. I'll make you all suffer the pains I have experienced, and I'll make it hundred times worse…”
******
In the vast wasteland, a blurry figure was running fast in the dark. It was jumping from one collapsed building to another collapsed building, from an abandoned frozen car to another abandoned frozen car like an agile dragonfly until it disappeared into the darkness again.
The black figure was Chu Yunsheng. He was trying to increase his speed to the maximum using the nine diagrams of body movement.
With the help of the Dark's night vision ability, Chu Yunsheng saw the road sign on the side showed that he was currently 5 kilometers away from Jiang city.
The hazy shimmer still hadn't appeared in the sky, however, Chu Yunsheng was already very close to Jiang city.
Not only that, since he left Shu Du City, he encountered many insects and strange monsters, but because he was constantly running at the high speed, many insects and monsters died under his sword before they even noticed the energy fluctuation. So the bodies he had stored in the talisman was more than enough to make another combat armor.
But Chu Yunsheng didn't plan to get into Jiang city. He just wanted to stay outside the city temporarily to have a short rest and then head toward the port in Shen Cheng city.
In a seven-story high building, inside an abandoned town that was five kilometers away from Jiang city, Chu Yunsheng had searched the entire building.
However, he couldn't find anything useful. Probably the building had already been visited and searched by many survivors repeatedly.
All the doors inside the building were broken. There wasn't a single complete furniture inside the building. They were destroyed and scattered around on the ground. But in some rooms, Chu Yunsheng found some piles of black ashes, perhaps some people had broken the furniture and burned them to get warm while living in the building.
The only useful thing he found was some chipped drinking glasses. Chu Yunsheng picked up the one that was slightly in a better condition and went to the roof of the building. He used the snow on the roof to wash it clean and melted a pile of snow into a glass of water. Then he moved up his amour mask and sat on the ground to eat some food while gazing at the empty town.
He had been running non-stop since he left Shu Du city. The physical exertion made him hungry once again, and while he felt hungry, he who was currently merged with Dark faintly felt the fluctuation of life force inside his body.
Chu Yunsheng seemed to have grasped something. ‘Does this life force has something to do with his cultivation? Maybe that's the real purpose of cultivation?’ He thought.
Suddenly his thought was interrupted by a cluster of fighting and human shouting noises.
Chu Yunsheng frowned. He quickly stored the food back into his storage talisman, and went into the building to hide.
Leaning against a window in the third floor, Chu Yunsheng first felt ice and fire energy began to fluctuate violently in the area, then he saw one red and one white, two shadows appeared in his sight.
He was secretly observing them in the dark. Based on the experience that he had with the ice race and the fire race in the past, soon he roughly understood the strength of those two aliens that were fighting each other. The alien from the fire race seemed to be much more powerful. But the alien from the ice race had a seemingly powerful weapon, so she didn't lose the fight immediately.
What surprised Chu Yunsheng, even more, was the awakened humans that were following them. All of them had the strength of a powerful Dark Warrior King, some of them were even more powerful.
But they only surrounded the alien from the ice race as if they wanted to prevent her from running away.
Looking at the fight was getting closer and closer to his building, Chu Yunsheng thought for a second and slowly drew the sword.
Two lone aliens, he might be able to take the opportunity and kill them both. At the same time, he might also be able to get a cloak as well.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 415 Learning in the dark.
Chapter 415 Learning in the dark.
The most essential part of a sneak attack was timing. It couldn't be done too early, nor could it be done too late.
Especially, when it comes to the fight between two aliens, the timing was the most important. Chu Yunsheng needed to initiate the attack right at the moment when the result was out.
Luckily, Chu Yunsheng had enough experience to judge when was the best time to attack.
The fight was getting closer and closer, Chu Yunsheng clenched his sword even tighter. Suddenly, the cloaked man from the fire race cast out a big crescent-shaped flame sword. The woman from the ice race dodged the attack, but the flame sword hit the building on the side of the street. It instantly lit up the entire area.
Only when they got close enough did Chu Yunsheng saw that the woman from the Ice Race was holding a strange diamond-shaped weapon. Unlike the weapon that made out of thin air by the aliens that Chu Yunsheng had encountered in the past, the weapon Chu Yunsheng saw right now seemed to be a solid object.
In the beginning, the strange weapon would shoot out many big ice spears every time when the woman waved it. Each spear would knock back the cloaked man who was chasing her very far. When the cloaked man changed his movement, and started to activate the Stealth Mode of his cloak, the woman immediately changed her attacking method.
The woman from the Ice Race frowned and quickly unleashed many layers of small icicles around her. She attempted to use this method to find out the location of the cloaked man.
The cloaked man was circling outside the icicle circle until he found the woman's weak point. He suddenly revealed himself at the woman's blind spot and cast out a powerful flame blade.
When the flame blade hit the woman from the Ice Race it instantly triggered an ice shield. The flame blade was then split into halves, splashed onto the buildings nearby, and instantly lit the buildings up.
The woman staggered forward and spat out blood. She quickly turned around, resumed her combat posture and glared at the cloaked man.
Although her weapon was much more powerful, her power was no match for the cloaked man. Although she could use the circles of icicles to detect the location of the cloaked man, the power gap between Di Fu and Zhong Fu was still very big.
The woman from the Ice Race gritted her teeth and let out growling noises.
Although she was unwilling to lose to the cloaked man, she was clearly on the losing side.
Chu Yunsheng didn't know why, but it seemed like the cloaked man also didn't want to give the woman a chance to surrender, it looked like the alien from the Fire Race wanted to kill the woman right here.
Both aliens exchanged some strange words while fighting. Chu Yunsheng didn't know what they meant, but from the way they said them, the words were most likely some cursing words.
The fight continued from the town north all the way to the square in the center of the town. The woman from the Ice Race seemed to be exhausted. Every time when she tried to break out from the center of the encirclement, she would be forced to retreat to the dried fountain in the center of the square.
The cloaked man repeatedly went into the stealth mode, revealed itself again when it noticed the weak spot of the woman from the Ice Race and then quickly cast out flame blades. Every time the woman from the Ice Race would be hit and slowly the woman's white combat suit was covered with blood.
Chu Yunsheng already got out of the building secretly and then quietly followed them from behind. Originally he just wanted to sneak attack them. However, while he was waiting for the best opportunity to attack, the strange patterns of the energy fluctuations that caused by the fight between two aliens unexpectedly inspired him.
He faintly felt that by observing the fight, he might be able to learn something from it.
Since the first day, he started practicing cultivation, no one has actually taught Chu Yunsheng how to do it.
Most of the cultivation knowledge he gained was through endless guesses, countless experiments and occasionally through inspirations.
He well understood the pain of not understanding the cultivation methods. Therefore he treasured every bit of knowledge he gained, and every chance of learning something new.
Although the woman from the Ice Race might not be able to sense it, every time when the cloaked man activated the modules inside its cloak, Chu Yunsheng would feel a faint of energy fluctuation.
As it was using it repeatedly, Chu Yunsheng seemed to have grasped a strange energy fluctuation pattern.
The same thing happened every time when the cloaked man unleashed its flame blades.
After a dozen flame blade attacks. Chu Yunsheng applied the strange energy pattern to his understanding of the sword form and began to simulate the sword form inside his mind.
Instantly, he felt like he seemed to have solved some problems in his sword form, and he was very eager to try it out.
Just when Chu Yunsheng was about to shift his attention to the woman from the Ice Race, he suddenly felt that the energy around the woman began to increase rapidly.
As the woman let out a short shout, a big ice spear shot out from her weapon and broke the cloaked man's flame blades. With the help of recoil, the woman jumped backward and quickly approached the awakened humans that were surrounding her.
Puff….
Her spear didn't stop the flame sword this time. The sword instantly penetrated her body. But her speed didn't slow down at all. She was still running fast to the awakened humans.
“Huh!?” Chu Yunsheng sensed something was amiss.
As he squinted his eyes, through the vision of Dark, the whole town instantly became a red-colored world.
With the help of the Dark's supervision, nothing could escape from his watch.
It was at this moment, Chu Yunsheng saw that the woman lunged her spear forward to attack a fire elemental awakened human. At the same time, she used extremely fast speed to stuff a strange square token into a female awakened human’s pocket and then pushed her away.
The female awakened human instantly spat out blood, and she was knocked all the way back.
When she finally landed, she also stopped moving as if she was completely dead.
The cloaked man also finally stopped going into the Stealth mode. He quickly caught up with the woman and then hacked down his sword attempting to cut the woman into halves.
The woman gritted her teeth to withstand the sword hack. The sword made a deep wound on her back, but it also pushed her far away from the cloaked man. She then quickly ran into the darkness leaving a trail of blood behind.
“Huh! Let me see how far you can run! Listen up! Whoever catch her, I'll reward heavily!” The cloaked man suddenly said in a strange Chinese accent and then took the lead to chase the woman. His voice was hoarse and very unpleasant to ears.
Instantly, all the awakened humans turned around and followed the cloaked man to chase the woman from the Ice Race.
It was at this moment, the female awakened human who was hit by the woman from the Ice Race earlier, secretly rolled into a ditch that was covered with snow and hid herself underneath the snow.
Chu Yunsheng thought for a second, and then quickly followed the cloaked man.
It was the first time for Chu Yunsheng to see an alien being chased around by humans like a stray dog.
‘This is the chance!’ seeing the cloaked man was about to hack down his sword, Chu Yunsheng decided to initiate his attack.
Instantly, a black sword beam shot out from the dark. The beam hit the cloaked man, smashed it into a building and destroyed the entire building!
“Who….”
“ Who is it!”
……
Instantly the faces of all the awakened humans turned pale. Whoever was it, they were in a deep trouble now.
Proofread by Damnation
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 416 A mysterious golden token
Chapter 416 A mysterious golden token
Edited by Zeroth Deuce:
What responded to them was creepy footsteps of someone walking on snow. Then a black figure slowly appeared in the dark.
“Ah…” as the flame burst out from the cloaked man’s body, the cloaked man flew out of the collapsed building while shouting in rage.
“It's you!” The woman from the Ice Race said with surprise. She was laying on the ground with her mouth covered with blood.
Just when she finished talking, a strange noise appeared in the collapsed building behind the cloaked man.
Soon, a black sword Qi appeared in everyone's sights again.
‘What the fuck is that!? It is even able to chase its target!?” Everyone was shocked while looking at the black Qi.
The cloaked man snorted. It quickly flew past an awakened human, grabbed the man and threw him at the black sword Qi behind it.
Although it got out of the building, it was heavily injured.
“Whoever killed this man will be rewarded with a place in our race!” The cloaked man's hoarse voice appeared at the same time as the man made a blood-curdling scream.
A place in its Race!
Everyone knew what it meant to be one of them, so all of them almost turned around and looked at the mysterious man with their greedy eyes.
Greed made them completely forget that the mysterious man was probably even more powerful than the cloaked man.
“A bunch of fools! Deserve to die…” the woman from the Ice Race snorted, but then she spat out blood again. It seemed like she was also dying.
After killing an awakened human, the sword Qi headed towards the cloaked man once again under Chu Yunsheng's control.
Boom!
The cloaked man cast out a flame blade to stop the sword Qi. Two types of energy collided into each other and instantly caused a big energy explosion.
“Whoever dares to stop me, Die!” Chu Yunsheng dashed forward to push away two awakened humans that were still standing in his way and quickly approached the cloaked man.
Bang!
Qian Bi sword that was hacked down by Chu Yunsheng was blocked by the cloaked man’s thin long sword.
“Huh! Let me see if you are truly that strong like what they said!” The cloaked man snorted and quickly jumped back.
“Huo Lie Hong Zhan!”
As the cloaked man hacked down his sword, many flames swords burst out from his thin long sword rapidly. However, those flame swords didn't fly towards Chu Yunsheng immediately. Instead, they were spread out and surrounded Chu Yunsheng.
All the awakened humans immediately stepped back. Not a single person dared to touch the flame swords.
As the cloaked man waved his long thin sword again, instantly, all the flame swords shot toward Chu Yunsheng who was in the center of the flame blades circle.
Chu Yunsheng dashed towards the cloaked man, broke through the flame swords at the front, ignoring all others swords on his sides and on his back.
Bang!
Chu Yunsheng hacked down his sword. But his sword was blocked by the cloaked man. However, the forward momentum didn't stop.
As Chu Yunsheng pushed his sword forward very hard, the cloaked man was pushed all the way back until his back was against the wall.
“You…” The cloaked man was about to say something, but he was instantly interrupted by Chu Yunsheng.
“Sword form!” Chu Yunsheng said coldly, and unleashed the sword Qi straight into the cloaked man's chest.
The cloaked man's eyes suddenly became wide open, his body twitched several times before he slowly sat on the ground weakly.
“Tell me how to unlock the modules of your cloak. I'll let you go!” Chu Yunsheng grabbed the cloaked man's neck and lift it up.
“Our… our race only has warriors, no surrenders…” as the cloaked man sneered coldly, blood constantly ran down from his mouth.
“Then die!” Chu Yunsheng stabbed the sword into his heart and then sliced the cloaked man into halves.
The cloaked man didn't scream in pain or beg for a chance, it didn't make any sound. It was just starting at the endless dark sky until its eyes completely lost its luster.
“I swore to kill all the aliens. Today, You are the first one.” Chu Yunsheng said coldly and ripped the cloak from the cloaked man's body.
He then turned around and looked at the woman from the Ice Race. However, the woman already died when he was fighting with the cloaked man.
“You, come here.” as Chu Yunsheng glanced around. His eyes landed on a slightly chubby awakened human.
The man couldn't stop his body from shaking constantly. But he still slowly staggered towards Chu Yunsheng.
“Give me your watch, I'll forget about that you were trying to attack me earlier.” Chu Yunsheng said to the chubby man.
“Ah? My watch?” The man stuttered. But he then quickly realized what Chu Yunsheng was asking. So he immediately tried to take off his watch. At the same time, he said nervously. “Okay… okay…”
Maybe he was too nervous. It took him a while to finally take off his watch and gave it to Chu Yunsheng.
Chu Yunsheng took the watch, turned around and slowly began to walk away.
Everyone was instantly relieved. It seemed like the man was telling them the truth.
“You have any cigarette?” Suddenly the man stopped walking and turned around.
“Yes, Yes…” the chubby man quickly took off his backpack, unzipped it and took out a half pack of cigarettes. But just when he was about to give to Chu Yunsheng, he hesitated. He quickly glanced around at other people hoping that they also have some cigarettes.
Without any words, everyone immediately began to nervously search their own pockets or backpacks simultaneously.
Soon, a few packs of cigarettes were gathered together and handed to Chu Yunsheng respectfully.
“I have nothing to exchange for those cigarettes.” Chu Yunsheng said coldly.
“No, no, no… it's our gift to you… a gift...” said the chubby man. All the people also bowed at Chu Yunsheng at the same time to show their respects.
Maybe, he had never seen an alien smoking a cigarette before, or maybe the curiosity tried to get him killed. The chubby man couldn't help but stuttered.
“Bro… brother? Which Race are you from?”
“Human.” Chu Yunsheng looked at him for a few seconds and then said indifferently.
‘Human!?...’
‘How come!..’
‘Is he…!? The legend was real!!!..’
Everyone was completely stunned. No one even realized that Chu Yunsheng had already left.
******
“Give me that thing!”
Through the traces that left by the woman on the ground. Chu Yunsheng quickly found the awakened female that was playing dead earlier.
“Wha… What thing?” the sudden appearance of the black armored man startled the woman.
“Two aliens were dead. You better give me that thing now. Otherwise… Don't make me do it.” Chu Yunsheng pointed the sword at her and said.
A strange luster flashed in the woman's eyes for a few times. It seemed like she was thinking something.
“I can give it to you. But you need to tell me who you are. Otherwise, they will also kill me.” She said dispiritedly after a few seconds of thinking. It seemed like she gave up the ideas of carrying on lying and resisting.
“They were already dead. Who will know that I took that thing from you? Besides, even if you just tell them that a black armored man appeared and killed them both. It will be more than enough for them to know who I am.” Chu Yunsheng sneered.
The heart of the female awakened human suddenly sank. The black armored man who was standing in front of her didn't seem to be scared of the Ice Race and the Fire Race. Except for the rest of the three races that from The five alliances and Duo Neng race, she couldn't think of anyone that dares to say something like this.
“Here.” The female awakened human hesitated for another few seconds and then took out a mysterious golden token from the pocket near her chest.
“Do you know what it is?” Chu Yunsheng asked. He turned the token back and forth. Apart from some strange symbols and a mysterious picture of a door, he couldn't find any valuable information.
He also tried to infuse energy into it. However, the token didn't have any reaction.
The female awakened human shook her head. But Chu Yunsheng didn't know whether she really didn't know or she was just pretending that she didn't know.
However, he didn't want to waste time to question the female awakened human. He just took the token and walked away.
……
This time, in order to prevent him from getting lost, Chu Yunsheng traveled along the Yangtze River heading toward the east.
But when he got near the place where Jin Ling city originally was, he detoured around Shang's creep area that was dozen times bigger than what he had seen last time.
Eventually, he arrived at the edge of Shen Cheng city that he left a long time ago.
Having non-stop running continuously for two days, Chu Yunsheng was exhausted.
However, he didn't get into the city straight away. Instead, he headed straight towards the gigantic tree that was near Shen Cheng city.
Proofread by Damnation
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 417 Strange Shen Cheng city
Chapter 417 Strange Shen Cheng city
The thick snow covered the vast ruined land. The original land that was colored with blood had already been buried under the snow, but occasionally some survivors were able to step on a frozen body under the deep snow.
On this empty snowy land, there was only a lonely black shadow. It was moving quickly in the snow mist giving this monotonous white world a little black.
The sky was still very hazy, the snow mist also made people hard to see where they were going. The only reference object in this type of weather conditions was the faint shimmer that glowing weakly in the east.
In the distance, on the roof of a seven-story dormitory building of a large factory that cost over 100 million Yuan to build, there were around 3-5 people.
Some of them were using the blood-stained military binoculars scanning the snowy world all the way to the coast in the east.
“Huh?” Suddenly, one of them, let out a short snort of confusion. The man put down his binoculars, carefully gazed into the snow mist with his naked eyes, and then use the binoculars to check the snow mist again.
After searching for a moment, he pulled down the white scarf that he used to cover his face, revealing a very handsome face.
"Did you see a black shadow flashed by over there?” He frowned while asking a burly man who was next to him.
“What black shadow! I didn't see shit!” The burly man snapped. He didn't seem to be in a good mood.
“Brother Mei, I don't mean to be rude to you. It is just that those Japanese samurais…” the burly man suddenly realized that he shouldn't talk like that, so he immediately apologized.
"Its speed was too fast, I didn't see it clearly. But it seemed like it was wearing a full body armor.” The handsome man said with concern.
“Full Body Armour!?” The burly man gritted his teeth and carried on. “Apart from those samurais, who else can it be! Mothefuckers, can they not stay in their islands!?”
“I have heard that the entire island has fallen under the insect's control. They were forced to leave their islands. It is said that they escaped to Korea before they came here.” The handsome man lifted up a long sharp spear next to him, covered his face with scarf again and said.
“But I am curious, how did they safely pass the sea from South Korea to this place. That's over 600 kilometers? ” he carried on.
“Maybe sea monsters were busy fighting each other. They didn't have time for humans? It's a shame that we lost contact with big surviving cities. Otherwise, they will definitely help us to kick them out.” The burly man said angrily. From his words, it was very obvious that he had a conflict with Japanese samurais in the past, and he must have lost the fight in the conflict.
“Not just that, two brothers are still arguing about if we should invite those Korean and Japanese refugees…” said the handsome man.
“Brother Mei, what do you think. Invite them or fight them?” The burly man suddenly asked.
The handsome man hesitated for a second and said. “If they are willing to work with us. Of course… but that Tachibana clan is too powerful. Especially their leader, I don't think they will…”
“Then, don't invite them. I am a simple man. I just don't want to leave my back to someone that I don't trust when fighting the insects.” Said the burly man.
Gazing at the gigantic tree at the distance. The handsome man didn't speak this time.
It was that this moment. Someone next to them talked. “Brothers, let's hurry up. They need help.”
******
Chu Yunsheng who was running in the high speed suddenly stopped when he ran past a building.
At a place not far from him, there were two people lying on the ground covering themselves with white bed sheets facing the opposite direction.
However, the quick footsteps Chu Yunsheng made seemed to have startled them. They immediately jumped up from the ground and faced Chu Yunsheng.
Both people were wearing full body amours, and both of them were holding long thin swords.
“Nani mono da!?”
“Huh?” Chu Yunsheng didn't hear it clearly. He was also confused that why would two people stay on the ground at this middle of nowhere.
“Nani mono da?”
This time it was a softer voice. Sounded like a woman’s voice.
This time Chu Yunsheng heard it clearly, and he finally realized what they were talking.
“Japanese?” He frowned.
“Chi...ne...ss?” They looked at each other and struggled to say something in Chinese.
It was normal to see foreigners in China in the age of light. So Chu Yunsheng was not too surprised to see one or two survivors in the dark age. However, he had no interest in talking to them. So he began to run and wanted to leave this place.
But the man suddenly stopped Chu Yunsheng and said something hurriedly in Japanese.
“Please… stop.” The woman was smart, she realized that the man in front of them didn't understand Japanese. So she quickly said in English.
“Fuck off, I have no time to waste here.” Chu Yunsheng didn't care if they understood him or not. He just drew the sword and broke two samurai swords that the other two people were holding instantly.
Two people were shocked by Chu Yunsheng's attack. It was too fast. They didn't even see when Chu Yunsheng swung the sword.
It was at that moment, several shadows appeared in a snowy place not far from them.
Then Chu Yunsheng heard someone shouted. “Let’s fight those Japanese!”
It was quickly followed by a cluster of fighting noises that mixed with someone shouting in Korean or Japanese.
Two people who stopped Chu Yunsheng looked at each other. In the next second, they suddenly turned around and quickly run away from the place.
Chu Yunsheng also noticed that the pace they had seemed to have some kind of patterns.
Originally, Chu Yunsheng thought that seeing one or two foreigners occasionally was not a strange thing. But it seemed like there were more than two of them.
'Isn’t Shen Cheng city supposed to be filled with insects? Why there are so many foreigners here?’ Chu Yunsheng was confused.
He thought for a second and then dashed towards the place where the sound came from.
Chu Yunsheng's speed was much faster than two Japanese. So when he dashed past them, they were startled again.
There were already quite a few bodies laying on the ground when Chu Yunsheng appeared.
As Chu Yunsheng took a quick glance, he noticed that there were two groups of people. One was filled with people wearing full body armors, the other one was a relatively small group.
From the footprints on the ground, Chu Yunsheng could tell that the smaller group seemed to be losing in the fight, they were moving backward.
The sudden appearance of the black armor man made both parties instantly stopped fighting. The face of the people in the weaker group instantly turned pale. They all thought that the newcomer was coming to help the other party.
Proofread by Damnation, Nam Joo
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 418 bloody river
Chapter 418 bloody river
More than thirty people that were originally fighting each other instantly split up. Everyone thought that the man showed up to help the other party. So everyone was looking at Chu Yunsheng, not a single person dared to move.
It was at this moment. The two people that were trying to stop Chu Yunsheng earlier also appeared. They ran towards the group of people who dressed in full body armors, and whispered something into one of the armored men's ear.
Despite, they were whispering to the man, Chu Yunsheng could still hear the whispering. However, he didn't understand a single word they said.
The armored man seemed to be the leader of the group. He looked at Chu Yunsheng for a few seconds and then shouted something in Japanese.
Instantly, around twenty people quickly moved closer together in a tight formation, and then slowly back off while dragging some bodies with them. Those bodies were also dressed in full body armors, perhaps, they didn't want to abandon their members.
The leader of the armored men was wearing a mask. So Chu Yunsheng couldn't tell how old the person was or what he looked like. The man walked forward a few steps, bowed at the other group and then said sternly. “Lin Kun. I'm sorry. We are a group of people who lost their homeland. In order to survive, we have to do it.”
“Totoki Tsuresada, go back and tell Tachibana Akisumi that this place is not Japan. This is Shen Cheng city. If you want to seek refuge in this place, you will need to listen to us. Indeed, our group is weaker than yours. But don't you forget that this is not an island. There are more than just one group in this land. If they found out what you did, you know what will happen!” A man walked out of the weaker group and said.
The leader of the armor men didn't say anything this time. He gave the weaker group another bow and then quickly left the place with other people.
“Brother Lin, are we just gonna let them go like that?” The girl who stood next to the person who called Lin Kun gritted her teeth and said while looking at two bodies of their members that were lying coldly on the ground.
But the man didn't answer her. Instead, he walked towards Chu Yunsheng and said. “Thank you, brother.”
“You don't need to thank me. I didn't do anything.” Chu Yunsheng shook his head. He then carried on asked. “What happened?”
The man looked at the direction where the group of armored men left and said. “You mean those Japanese?”
Chu Yunsheng nodded his head.
“They escaped from Kyushu. It is said that the place was taken over by the swarm.”
“Kyushu? How did they cross the sea?” Chu Yunsheng was confused. When he was in Hong Kong, he encountered an extremely powerful sea monster. He didn't believe that with just that group of people, they were able to survive from that kind of monster’s attack.
The man shook his head. “That, I don't really know. Many foreigners gradually fled to this place since last year. The last group we encountered was the group of refugees that escaped from South Korea from The Yellow Sea. Now, the entire eastern region of The Huangpu river is occupied by them."
“They occupied the east of the river? What happened to the insect? Where are they?” Chu Yunsheng was even more confused. He clearly remembered that the city was filled with insects when he left.
“When we arrived here, the city is already a ghost town. There are only a few groups of survivors.” The man seemed to be surprised by what Chu Yunsheng said.
Chu Yunsheng frowned. He felt something was amiss about this place. However, he couldn't tell exactly what it was.
“Where are you from? How long have you been here?”
The man also frowned. He hesitated for a second and said. “Some of us are from Lu province. Some from Shu Bei. We have been here roughly two years.”
‘Two years? That means they got here before Shang landed on earth. But why did the insects in Shen Cheng city disappeared? Where did they go?’
Questions after questions were asked but Chu Yunsheng still couldn't get any answers. Then his thoughts were interrupted by the man.
“Brother, are you here for the tree?” The man asked.
“Yes.” Chu Yunsheng didn't lie.
“Brother, since you just helped us. We will not stop you from getting the fruits. However, the fruits are also very important to us. We can only give you half, is that okay with you?” The man said sternly.
Chu Yunsheng didn't plan to take many. He just needed one or two to study them, and then find a way to cross the Pacific ocean.
“I just need a few. So you take yours, I'll take mine.”
“Thank you, brother. Because of the tree. We need to fight those Japanese once in a while. We already lost many people.” The man said.
“Do you know what do those fruits do?” Chu Yunsheng asked.
“The fruits can heal injuries. Especially the fatal wounds.” The man thought for a second, then said. At the same time, he gave a secret hand gesture at his back. It seemed like he was signaling his people something.
Chu Yunsheng slightly nodded his head. The man's answer similar to the information he heard from Hulu Kouzi. So he didn't think too much about it.
“My name is Lin Kang. Brother, what is your name?” Said the man.
“Don’t ask my name. It is not good for you.” Said Chu Yunsheng. At the same time, he dashed several meters away.
Lin Kang knitted his brows and quickly waved his hands to order the rest of people to follow him.
******
It didn't take long for Chu Yunsheng to get near the tree. He was once again amazed by the size of the tree. As he glanced around to examine the tree further, he noticed that the tree was right next to the river. Half of its branch extended all the way towards the center of the river.
“We still need to wait for 3-5 days for the fruits to mature fully. At that time, we will have a big fight again.” Lin Kang also arrived and said to Chu Yunsheng.
Suddenly, his facial expressions changed. He quickly jumped back and warned Chu Yunsheng. “Brother, be careful of those mosquitoes!”
In fact, Chu Yunsheng didn't need him to warn him. He already heard noises and felt the energy fluctuations from the top of the tree.
“Green Fluorescent Monster?” When the first monster flew down. Chu Yunsheng was surprised to see that it was the monster he had encountered a long time ago.
‘So they are from this kind of tree.’ Chu Yunsheng thought.
While he was thinking, he also cast out a round of sword Qi towards the first batch of Green Fluorescent Monsters that flew down from the tree.
He had dealt with this type of monsters before, and his sword Qi was much powerful than the last time he encountered them.
When the Green Fluorescent Monsters were hit by the first round of sword Qi, they were instantly shredded into pieces.
However, the dead monster’s screeches attracted even more of them.
Chu Yunsheng frowned and quickly unleashed the second round of sword Qi. At the same time, he began to lift the sword and followed behind the sword Qi using the nine diagrams of body movements.
He jumped from one big rattan to another big rattan, quickly climbed up the mountain-like tree while carefully observing the energy of the sword Qi.
The sword Qi was unstoppable, however, there were too many monsters. So Chu Yunsheng had to constantly wave his sword to cut those who dodge the sword Qi attack.
What Chu Yunsheng did make everyone below the tree gasped in shock. This was the first time for them to see someone getting the fruits of the tree in such violent way.
What they usually did in the past was to find a way to lure those mosquito-like monsters away from the tree first. Despite that, there were often some monsters left in the tree, and they were very difficult to deal with even with a small number.
It was not that they were powerful monsters, it was actually that if they couldn't kill them instantly, the injured monsters would fly back into the tree to suck the juices from those fruits. Those juices would heal them very quickly, and then they would come back to fight them again.
But Chu Yunsheng's attack was different. Not a single monsters were able to survive from the attack if they were hit.
Before Lin Kang and other people came back from the shock. Chu Yunsheng already reached a branch that had many milky white fruits.
Chu Yunsheng landed on a branch and was about to use his sword to cut down one fruit.
Suddenly, a green Fluorescent Monster that was five times bigger than others dived down at Chu Yunsheng from the luxuriant tree branches above him.
Bang!
In that critical moment, Chu Yunsheng swung his sword to cut off the monster’s head, but his sword was also hacked into the tree trunk and stuck there.
The rest of the monsters saw the opportunity, they immediately flapped their wings quickly and wanted to surround Chu Yunsheng.
Just when Chu Yunsheng wanted to take out the sword and jumped up again. He felt a strange energy vibration coming from the center of the tree trunk. The vibrations were getting stronger and stronger rapidly, until it suddenly let out a powerful energy ripple to knock out all the flying monsters in the air. Instantly, all the monsters began to fall off the tree like rains.
At the same time, the strange force also went straight into Chu Yunsheng's body through the sword. However, the ancient book not only didn't resist this type of force, but it was also glowing in the storage talisman every time when the strange force hit it.
Just when Chu Yunsheng was about to check what exactly was going on, the black gas that was hiding in the dark corner of his body suddenly came out to fight the strange force.
Chu Yunsheng frowned. He tried to control the black gas. However, soon, he realized that he couldn’t control it.
While the strange force was trying to fight the black gas, Lin Kang and other people who were blown away by the powerful ripple earlier quickly got up, and observed another strange scene.
The tree began to wither and regrow its leaves repeatedly. But as the black gas inside Chu Yunsheng's body slowly became more and more powerful, the time that the tree regrew its leaves become longer and longer.
Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng heard a crack sound. Then, more and more crack sounds began to appear.
As Chu Yunsheng glanced around, he noticed that the tree was quickly shrinking. Moreover, he was slowly pulled into the tree trunk.
'Shit!’ Chu Yunsheng cursed in his mind. At the same time, he wanted to let go of his sword. However, as if his hand was stuck with the sword, he couldn't let go of the sword at all.
Soon, Chu Yunsheng was completely swallowed into the tree, and the tree became a strange 'seed’ that was as tall as a human.
Li Kang and the people in his group were looking at each other. No one knew what happened.
“Brother Lin, what do we do now? Without the white fruits, how can we produce more awakened humans?” one of the members in the group suddenly said in panic.
“I… I… Take the seed first… quick!” Lin Kang also didn't know what to do. But when he saw a mosquito-like monster that was 10 times bigger than the regular ones trying to take the seed, he immediately shouted.
However, he was still too late. The monster used its beak to pick up the seed and flew across the river.
But, just when it got to the middle of the river, a strange river monster jumped out from the water and caught the mosquito-like monster using its mouth.
Around two minutes later after the river monster disappeared from the surfaces, the surface of the river suddenly appeared many big ripples. Soon, many bodies of strange water monsters that no one had seen before began to appear on the surface of the river and flowed towards the sea with the river. The blood that came out of those strange gigantic monsters began to dye the entire river into a blood color.
PR by Damnation, Nam Joo
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 419 get up and run
Chapter 419 get up and run
In the western region of Shen Cheng city, near the southern bank of the Huangpu river.
It used to be one of the most expensive areas of Shen Cheng city in the age of light. There used to be countless skyscrapers spread across the river bank, and the streets in that area were always crowded with people.
However, nowadays it is only left with collapsed buildings and some broken skyscrapers that were still standing in ruins under the hazy shimmer.
After some time, in this ruined place where the hazy shimmer seemed to be the only light source appeared some small and blurry thin figures. They were crawling from one collapsed building to another one through the holes and cracks of the concrete buildings.
From the direction that those blurry figures traveled in the hazy shimmer. It appeared that this group of figures was heading towards a collapsed viaduct that was quite far away from them.
…
“Look what I found!?” a young boy said loudly and then quickly slid down from a pile of ruins while waving a glass bottle in his hand. He looked around ten years old, and his excited expression could even be seen behind his dirty face.
Immediately, all other kids below the ruins began to surround the young boy.
A slightly older kid, who had a big head took over the bottle, and used his spit to carefully clean the dirt off the label on the side of the bottle.
“Yang… Yang… river… something…” he struggled to read the words that were displayed on the label.
It instantly caused other kids to laugh non-stop. “Haha…. Big-head Niu, what did you say!? We didn't understand a single word. It is better to ask the Scholar to read it…”
“It must be a bottle of alcohol, I have seen one like it when I was young.” said the boy whose head was indeed slightly bigger than others. The boy felt embarrassed. He stroked the back of his head, laughed with the rest of the kids.
“Haha... big head, why don't you say that you used to see the sun? You are not much older than us! Haha…” a kid who was wearing a ragged cloth laughed.
“It doesn't matter if you believe it or not!” The big-headed kid slowly changed his tone.
Soon, a girl who was wearing in an adult-sized cotton coat was led towards them.
“Scholar, can you tell us what was written on the bottle.” said the big-headed kid.
“Yang, river, blue… oh… River Yang classic blue.” said the girl after she checked the label carefully. It seemed like the girl was very weak, when she took the bottle, she almost dropped it.
“Classic blue? What is that? Anyone heard of it?” the kid who found the bottle looked at other kids and said. However, none of them knew what it was.
“Look at the smaller words. Three are some more.” The big-headed kid pointed at the bottle and said.
“Hmm… something alcohol… company…” the girl looked at the words and said slowly.
“See! I said it is a bottle of alcohol.” the big-headed said cheerfully.
“Then, how much is it worth?” the kid with a dirty face said with envy.
“At least one big car of food!” another kid spread out his arms and said.
“All you know is eat, can you not think of something else?”
“A bunch of naive kids. We should give this to the leader. If he is happy, he might help you to become an awakened warrior!”
“Wa… you are the youngest amongst us. You dare to call us a bunch of naive kids?!”
……
While all the kids were immersed in the happiness of discovering a bottle of alcohol, another kid suddenly shouted from the top of the pile of ruins. “Look, there is more!”
Then everyone saw a kid was waving a red box excitedly.
Quickly, all the children began to climb up the pile of ruins and used all their energy to dig the pile of ruins as if they just found the location of a grand treasure.
Soon, more and more stuff that they had never seen were dug out of the ruins and piled up on the side.
“We are rich! We are rich now!”
“This time I will definitely get the fruit!”
“I'll get new clothes!”
……
In a tunnel that used to be used by the subway line seven in the age of light, suddenly appeared a boy. He cautiously looked around the area outside the tunnel for a few seconds, then waved at the tunnel behind his back. Soon, another group of small kids nervously walked out of the tunnel.
The tunnel was not far away from the first group of kids, so they were immediately noticed by a kid from the first group.
“Everyone, those Japanese kids are here to steal from us again!” the kid who was on the watch immediately whisper-shouted.
“Where? Where?” All the kids quickly went to the kid who whisper-shouted.
“Let's throw rocks at them!” A kid quickly said when he saw the shadows.
“Yes. Quick, don't let them come out of the tunnel!”
“Scholar, find a place to hide. It is dangerous here.”
“Go back to the place where you came from…”
……
Another group of kids was startled by the sudden 'rain of rocks’. They all went back to the tunnel quickly.
But they didn't leave immediately. It seemed like they realized what happened.
A few seconds later, many objects were also thrown out from the tunnel towards the kids on top of the pile of debris.
….
Inside an undamaged building, in a place far away from the small fight, a man with a middle-aged look and pale face, put down the military binoculars and said sternly to another tall and strong man next to him.
“Brother, if we don't do anything. It will only get worse!”
“Er Di, it is not that I don't want to fight them. What can we use to fight them? The tree is gone now. The fruits we stored will only become less. Once we started to fight them, what can we use to save our brother's lives?” the tall man looked at the pale face middle-aged man and asked.
“Look at those kids!” The man pointed at the place where the kids were fighting and said.
“I have already made my decision. You don't need to persuade me. They are not as united as they look. Akizuki clan has already agreed to join us. This kind of thing can't be rushed. Besides, once we resumed our contact with other cities. Those people would immediately give up fighting.”
The middle-aged man frowned. It seemed like he still was not willing to give up.
“Okay, brother, I'll listen to you. Let's hope that Tachibana Akisumi will give up his ambition.”
“Tachibana Akisumi…” the tall man also frowned while gazing at the east region of the river.
*******
In a plain field in the eastern region of the river.
A group of 50 kids, both boys and girls were stripped naked and asked to run on the land that was covered with snow.
Behind them, a man was holding a stick and constantly shouting.
“Run! Don't ever stop! If you want to survive in this world, you must have an iron-like body. No matter how cold and painful it is, you must endure it!”
“Cowards will not be able to survive in this world!”
“From today, you will need to treat this world seriously like a samurai!”
……
Suddenly the kid who was leading the group was tripped over and fell to the group. It instantly tripped over many other kids.
The man who was holding a stick quickly got to the front and hit the kid who caused the other kids to fall, without any mercy.
“As the future leader, you need to work two times harder than anyone else! Not to cause troubles to your people! Get up!”
The kid gritted his teeth and tried to get up several times. However, he failed every time.
The man was constantly hitting the kid with the stick and shouted.
“Get up Heiichiro! We have already lost our homeland! We can't afford to lose any more! Get up and fight! Heiichiro!!!”
The man’s words seemed to have touched something in the young kid's mind.
“Ah….” the kid roared hysterically with his innocent voice and staggered to his feet. Then he began to run frantically into the darkness.
……
In another place that was not far from the group of fifty kids also stood a group of kids that were almost ten years old. They were split into two groups, and everyone was holding a wooden sword.
They were ordered to fight each other until there was only one person standing in each group.
….
In a place further away from them. Around a hundred of 16 - 17 years old teenagers who were wearing an armor suit, were split into three rows.
Opposite them, roughly around fifty meters away, a live but small tentacle monster was tied up to retain its movement.
“Charge!” A man who dressed in a white robe suddenly shouted sharply in Japanese.
“Ha!” Instantly, all the teenagers began to charge towards the live tentacle monster with their samurai swords at the same time.
******
After Chu Yunsheng was pulled into the mountain tree, he slowly lost all his senses.
He couldn't tell where he was and how long it has passed. It was like he was separated from the rest of the world. He couldn't see, touch, smell or hear anything. He even lost the Dark's vision and his fourth-dimensional sensory system.
After a long time or maybe it was just he felt that way, Chu Yunsheng seemed to 'see’ a black vortex spinning non-stop above him.
Slowly, he felt ‘something’ was being sucked in by the vortex above him. However, the thing was too little. It disappeared instantly. Just right after it disappeared, Chu Yunsheng felt that ‘something’ was slowly restored.
PR by Nam Joo
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 420 eyes opened
Chapter 420 eyes opened
The small amount of that thing seemed to make his consciousness ‘clearer’. Despite that, he still couldn't tell where he was.
“Where am I?” Chu Yunsheng was confused. Everywhere around him was blurry as if he was in the dream. However, he had a strange feeling that ‘he’ was this strange mysterious ‘world’.
As time passed, more and more of that 'thing’ was sucked in. The world around him finally began to change. Colors began to appear.
His line of thought was continuous and linear, but the content in his thoughts seemed to be at random.
Before the color appeared in this mysterious world, the contents of his thoughts were meaningless. But after the color appeared, something magical happened.
The color seemed to change when the content of his thoughts changed. When he thought of his aunt's family, the color seemed to form blurry shadows of his aunt's family. When he thought of Shu Du city, shadow became a ruined city.
All kinds of scenes were reconstructed whenever he thought about it. This mysterious world seemed to simulate whatever existed in his mind.
As time slowly passed by, Chu Yunsheng's thought was no longer at random. He began to focus only on one question. It was that what exactly was this place? The world around him also seemed to slowly become dim until everything became blurry again.
Suddenly, the blurry world was cracked open as if it was struck by an extremely bright lightning bolt. Then some strange shadows continuously appeared one by one. As he 'looked’ carefully, he realized that they were the black stone stele, the black gas, the woman with a veil, the insects...
'Zero dimension?’
'If it is indeed the zero dimension, how did I get in? Is it something to do with the black vortex?’
'what is the black vortex? Where does it come from?’
His thoughts were going backward like a flood, and it only stopped twice. Both times stopped at the time when the black gas appeared.
The first time when the black gas appeared was back in Hong Kong. It was during the time when he was transforming into a Min’s final form. The second time when the black gas appeared was in Shu Du city. It was at the time when he merged with Dark.
Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng seemed to have noticed something.
Both times were closely tied with life force.
The world around him also began to change as if Chu Yunsheng's thought seemed to startled something.
Then Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered the words that said by the woman with a veil.
“all the consciousness of our lives are in another space - zero-dimensional space! ”
"You don't need to be surprised, this conclusion has cost our entire civilization. When we finally understood it, it also brought destructions."
"In zero-dimensional space, there is no spatial concept such as size or distance. You can think of it as a point, or you can think of it as infinity. It exists in your mind and it also does not exist in your mind. It is your consciousness, your 'self’.”
“When the time axis exists in your zero-dimensional space, your life has meaning, in other words, you are alive. When the time axis disappears from your zero-dimensional space, your life is meaningless, so you are ‘dead’.”
“When a person dies, the zero-dimensional space will also disappear with it.”
……
“....when you close your eyes, turned off the functions of all the sensory nerves, can you still feel the existence of this world?...”
“when you close your eyes,.... can you still feel the existence of this world?”
“.... Can you still feel the existence of this world?...”
Chu Yunsheng's consciousness became more and more clear as he repeatedly thought of the words that said by the woman with a veil.
Suddenly the blurry world began to shake violently. A moment later, countless nerve-like lines appeared at a place not far from him. However, there were only a few lines were glowing in dim red light. All the rest of the lines were dark and quiet.
As Chu Yunsheng gathered his focus on one of the lines that glowed in dim red light, suddenly, a cold feeling filled his entire consciousness layer.
Then he shifted his focus to another one, the cold feeling was instantly replaced with blood smell.
He then shifted to another line again, but this time, it was pitch black around him….
In term of those dark and quietly lines, they didn't have any reactions at all.
“I understand it now!” Chu Yunsheng withdrew his focus from those lines and looked at the black vortex above him.
After a long time of silence, Chu Yunsheng didn't know why that he would suddenly have a strange thought. ‘Is this how my identity, my ‘self’ was born? But…’
Suddenly, as if he had touched something that was forbidden, the entire blurry world was stirred up. It was like a hurricane or a tsunami, it was turning the entire blurry world upside down. Then, the suction force that came from that black vortex...
Chu Yunsheng suddenly opened his eyes.
******
Sixteen years old Chiba Hiro had a pair of bright and beautiful eyes. She could always see things clearer and further away than everyone else.
One month ago, she heard from samurai Nii-san saying that the mountain-like fruit tree suddenly disappeared.
Since then, many large bodies of strange monsters were washed towards the riverside and the beach near them. There were many giant monsters that even the leader of the Akizuki clan also never seen before.
It was said that the god of death was angry, and it sent down bolts of lightning to kill those sea monsters. Of course, some people didn't believe that. Especially those old people, who lived in the age of light before. However, who could explain why there were so many monster's bodies were washed towards the beach near them?
Initially, it was the monsters with red blood were washed towards the beach. Slowly, all kind of monsters with different types of blood appeared.
All the people in the Akizuki clan no matter how old they were, what gender they were, were asked to work endlessly on the beach.
With dozens of other girls, Chiba Hiro followed a group of aunties trying to disassemble the bodies of the dead monster. She then used snow to wash the meat clean, stored them on a wooden trailer and pulled it back to the camp.
Despite a huge amount of work, her father and sisters were smiling all the time. Because those meats were enough to support them for a very long time.
They also didn't need to risk their lives to search for food on the other side of the river, and fight with those Chinese people.
The leader of Akizuki Clan said that they need to endure the difficulty and respect the people who lived on this land before. Despite they were constantly fighting each other at the moment, they would eventually find a common ground.
However, the leader of the Tachibana Clan said that if they need to survive in this place, they must defeat the other side and gain the total control of this place.
The argument between two leaders happened almost every day. It even got to the point that the leader of the Tachibana clan had to execute some people.
However, Chiba Hiro was just a lowly little girl, she didn't understand what they were arguing, she just knew that when her father pledged his loyalty to the leader of Akizuki Clan, the leader Akizuki Clan was right.
She was cutting the body of a dead strange sea monster. However, her attention was sometimes attracted by a valiant and dashing young man who was standing in the territory of Hoshino clan.
The young man was the young leader of the Hoshino clan.
He was also sixteen years old, and an awakened samurai. It was also said that he once single-handedly killed a tentacle monster. He was the prince charming of all the girls who were the same age as her.
However, as a low-born girl, Chiba Hiro knew that there was no possibility between her and the young leader of the Hoshino clan. Especially when her clan and the young leader’s clan were supporting different ideas.
Having thought of that, she began to bow her head down and focus on cutting the body of the strange sea monster.
It was at that moment, several boats sailed across the part of the river that near the estuary of the Huangpu river and moored at the port that half belonged to the Hoshino clan and the other half belonged to the Akizuki Clan.
The people from the Akizuki Clan quickly pushed a tailor towards the boats. On the trailer, it was loaded with the bodies of strange sea monster that they had prepared earlier.
However, the people from the Hoshino clan instantly drew their swords and got ready for the fight. All of them were looking at the people from the Akizuki Clan with disdain.
The heart of Chiba Hiro was beating rapidly. The Chinese who lived on the other side of the river would come to collect some food from them once in two days. The leader of the Akizuki Clan had agreed to this. However, the people from Hoshino clan would resist every time.
And this time, the young leader of the Hoshino clan was leading the group.
Meanwhile, from deep underneath the sea suddenly jumped out a live gigantic sea monster. It was rolling around on the surface of the sea and roaring constantly in pain. Moreover, it seemed like it was heading towards the beach.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 421 a naked man
Chapter 421 a naked man
“Hey! All of you listen up! This is China, so all the bodies belong to us. If you want to stay in this place, you will need to follow our rules!” one man shouted in Japanese but with a terrible Japanese accent on the deck of a boat. He was tall and muscular. While he was shouting, he was also waving a submachine gun in his hand.
“Hoshino Clan will not accept this!” one man stood out from the Hoshino clan’s group and shouted while raising his long sword.
“Yes, we will not agree to this!” many men stood out one after another. They all raised their swords and prepared for the fight.
“Brother, why are you wasting time talking to those Japs, let's just do it.” said another man who dressed in black after he appeared on the deck.
He then suddenly fired the gun that he had in his hands. Instantly, many people were hit, and those people who were not awakened were instantly injured and fell on the ground.
“Charge! Protect our food!” the young leader of the Hoshino clan immediately shouted. He took the lead to jump onto the deck of a small boat near them and hopped from one boat to another boat approaching the biggest boat fast.
As he shouted, the samurais of Hoshino clan immediately began to follow. Not a single one of them seemed to be afraid of the bullets.
The heart of Chiba Hiro was beating rapidly. Although this fight didn't affect Akizuki clan much, she still hoped that Hoshino clan would defeat those Chinese people. However, she was also extremely worried, because the Young leader of the Hoshino clan was charging at the front of the group.
As the time passed the samurais of Hoshino clan began to fell down one after another. However, none of them had shown a sign of retreat.
“Just teach them a lesson. Make it quick! We don't have time to waste here. Besides, the fleet of the Tachibana clan is probably already on the way here.” The tall man who could speak Japanese put down the binoculars and said.
“Brother, let me kill some more! Last time, they attacked our farm! We lost many of our brothers!” The man who dressed in black cloth gritted his teeth and said.
“We don't have time! Elder Brother only told us to intimidate them. Our main focus is the food. It is time to go now!” The tall man said resolutely.
In a place not far from them, a fleet that made of a large number of boats appeared in the thick fog above the sea surface.
“Kill them!” seeing the reinforcement arrived, the morale of the Hoshino clan was raised instantly. Their attack also became more fierce.
Nowadays fuel was scarce, so many boats were modified into the old-fashioned sailboats. Normally, those type of boats were very slow.
But the boats in the Japanese fleet seemed to be unusually fast. As they approached closer and closer to the Chinese fleet. People began to see huge waves.
“Huh? Something is not right!” Said the taller man in the Chinese fleet.
Just when he finished, a huge sea monster jumped out from the river between his fleet and Japanese fleet.
It was rolling and twisting its body in the river while roaring in pain constantly. The water in the river was stirred up by its violent movement, causing huge waves, pushing two fleets away from each other.
Chiba Hiro's big bright eyes were wide open. The chaos caused by the sea monster clearly reflected in her eyes. She was terrified like many other people. Her body was shaking uncontrollably, and she couldn't move her legs as if someone cast magic on her.
What happened in front of her instantly reminded her of that horrifying escaping journey. The bloody scenes of the boats that loaded with people were capsized in the sea, repeatedly appeared in the minds; the sounds of people screaming and shouting for help were still as clear as when it happened a long time ago. She seemed to see the hell again. A hell that had a sea of floating bodies of her people again.
“Why is this happening… why… is this…” the lips of Chiba Hiro were constantly twitching in fear.
All the people around her began to run while dragging her away as the sea monster seemed to head towards them.
“Brother, this monster… is not normal….” the young man who dressed in black didn't have any signs of panic at all.
Just right after he said. The sea monster leaped above the water again.
“Look, what is that!” suddenly, someone with sharp eyes noticed something on the sea monster's belly.
As people looked at the monster again, they noticed that some parts of monster's belly were rapidly expanding and shrinking while glowing in the bright white color for a few times.
While it was still in the air, it suddenly ejected water from its back into the sky. It was so powerful that the water almost reached a hundred meters high.
It was at that moment, several white beams appeared in everyone's sights.
'What are those white beams? Why were they inside the body of the sea monster?’ all the awakened people were trying to think if they had seen those white beams before.
In the end, they still couldn't figure it out. All they saw was the endless bodies of strange sea monsters that were washed towards the beach by the waves. They had never even seen some of those monster's bodies before.
As the sea monster fell into the water, it caused a gigantic water splash. All the boats around it were shaking violently in the water.
However, it still wasn't over yet. When the sea monster appeared on the surface again it ejected another around of water from its back, and this time, it even included the half-digested monsters’ bodies.
Amongst those half-digested bodies suddenly appeared a naked human. With the force of the water that ejected from the back of the monster, the man was heading straight towards the young leader of the Hoshino clan.
“Wakagashira!”
“No!”
…
The young man was knocked off the boat and fell into the water.
“Wakagashira!”
Immediately, all the samurais from the Hoshino clan jumped into the water one by one without any hesitation.
“Wakagashira…”
“Wakagashira…”
“Wakagashira…”
The young man was quickly pulled up and moved into a small boat of Hoshino clan. However, there was a big wound on his chest.
PR by Nam Joo
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 422 broken swords
Chapter 422 broken swords
The young man died. Chiba Hiro who saw the death of her Prince charming passed out instantly. Everyone in the Hoshino clan was glaring at the naked man who was currently standing on the body of a sea monster that was floating on the water.
The monster that was finally able to get rid of the naked man desperately trying to swim back into the deep sea as fast as it could. It didn't dare to stay close to the naked man a second longer.
Since Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes, the shell of strange seed outside his body began to crack and shed quickly. He who became more and more familiar with life force also clearly felt that the strange seed was constantly sucking the life force of the sea monster.
He did not know why did the seed seem to be able to transform the monster’s life force into his body. Before he was even able to figure it out the seed also stopped sucking the life force from the monster and began to crack. But he definitely knew that if the seed carried on sucking the life force, the monster would die eventually.
He knew that the monster was not scared of him. It was actually scared of the seed. Because when Dark finally detached from him and went back into the monster seal talisman, he was trapped inside the monster’s body.
He was relieved and disappointed at the same time that the life force that was sucked in his body did not seem to have any effect on his cultivation stage. He had a strange feeling that they were like two parallel lines that would never interfere with each other.
After he was sure that his power still exists, he immediately tried to make a hole in the body of the monster, so he could escape. However, despite that he used his most powerful sword attack, he still failed to penetrate the monster's body. Not only his attack failed, but it also caused the body of the monster to secrete even more deadly corrosive liquids.
Fortunately, the strange seed seemed to cause enough fear to the sea monster, it probably thought that the seed began to react inside its body again. So it spat Chu Yunsheng out of its body before Chu Yunsheng's Liu Jia energy shield broke.
He was lucky, but the young leader of the Hoshino clan was not. When Chu Yunsheng was flushed out from the sea monster’s body he was still holding a sword, and when he knocked over the young leader of Hoshino clan his sword went straight into his chest.
Although after Dark detached from him, his strength was reduced from the middle Sub-Stage of Yuan Tian stage three to the early Sub-Stage of Yuan Tian stage three, the young leader of Hoshino clan still was not able to block his sword.
Chu Yunsheng glanced around noticing that there seemed to be two different groups of people around him, and both groups of people were Asian. Plus what he vaguely heard earlier, he suspected that he didn't travel very far after he was 'sucked’ by the giant tree.
One group of people were gritting their teeth while glaring at him. The other group of people was just looking at him while their eyes were filled with curiosity and shock.
Chu Yunsheng knew why one of the groups was glaring at him. But he didn't want to explain anything to them. Because he knew that the explanation was useless. Just like he couldn't explain anything to 500 millions of people who died in Shu Du city.
So he turned around and wanted to approach the other group and tried to get himself clothes.
However, just when he began to move, several people immediately shouted angrily in Japanese. Then, many people instantly jumped off the boats and hopped from one body of the sea monster that was floating in the river to another one, approaching him fast.
Chu Yunsheng didn't know what they were shouting, but he knew that when a group of people that charging towards him with the swords that covered with elemental energies, they were not friendly.
So he immediately unleashed one round of sword Qi, split sword Qi out and shot them toward the people who were charging towards him.
Despite those long samurai swords filled with energy, they were cut off instantly by Chu Yunsheng's sword Qi.
Chu Yunsheng still decided to go easy on them despite those people wanted to kill him. Otherwise, what they broke were not simply just their swords.
However, those people were still charging towards him with the broken swords.
It was at that moment, a loud and clear shout appeared on the beach.
“Enough! Come back!” a man shouted.
Instantly all the people who were charging towards Chu Yunsheng stopped. They hesitated for a few seconds, but eventually, all of them still retreated.
On a boat in the Tachibana clan's fleet, a man dressed in white robe put down his binoculars and said sternly “Retreat!”
Within just a few minutes, only the people of the Akizuki clan were left on the beach.
When Chu Yunsheng got on the deck of the other fleet, someone immediately passed him a thick set of clothes before he even opened his mouth. The clothes were still very warm. So probably, someone just took it off.
“Thank you,” said Chu Yunsheng in Chinese, despite he didn't know whether the people in front of him understood him or not.
Only now did Chu Yunsheng realize that he should’ve asked some clothes when he was still in Hulu Kouzi.
“No problem…my name is Hao Xu. Brother, you are? How can we address you...” the tall man gave him a friendly smile and said. Surprisingly he also speaks fluent Chinese
The sudden appearance of a powerful man made Hao Xu both shocked and curious. Fortunately, the powerful man was s Chinese. Otherwise, he didn't really know what to do.
“It's better not to know my name. Otherwise, we will be both in trouble. Where is this place?” Chu Yunsheng glanced around and asked.
“Huangpu river. Our camp is on the west of this river. That direction. Not far from here. Would you like to come to our place and have a rest first?” the tall man said while pointing at a place near the river.
'Hmm… still at the same place.’ Chu Yunsheng thought for a second while quickly glancing at the strange boat he was on.
Seeing Chu Yunsheng didn't reply to him immediately. The tall man didn't rush him.
“Thank you. But I have other things to do at the moment. I'll go find you in the next few days. At that time, I'll need to buy something from you.” Chu Yunsheng declined the man's invitation after a few seconds. He then turned around and wanted to jump off the boat.
Seeing Chu Yunsheng wanted to go to the east of the river, the man quickly stopped him.
“Brother, you just killed a young leader of a Japanese Clan. It will be dangerous if you are going there alone.”
“Thank you for reminding me that. I need something from them. It won't be long.” Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said. Then he jumped off the boat before the man had a chance to say anything.
“Brother, wait for me! If you really have something important to do in those Japanese's territory, let me introduce you a person. It will be easier for you.” the tall man shouted and wanted to jump off the boat as well.
However, he was instantly stopped by the young man who dressed in black.
“Brother, do you still remember Lin Kang said that he met a black armor man one month ago? Both of them were using a sword, and both of them didn't want to disclose their names!”
“Hmm…” Hao Xu stopped and frowned.
“Brother, inviting this man to our camp is a very risky decision! What if…” the young man dressed in black clothes said with concern.
“I'll let you know. But let me see what this man is up to over the Japanese's territory first.” Hao Xu waved his hands and jumped off the boat to follow Chu Yunsheng.
Seeing both the man and Hao Xu jumping off the boat, the leader of Akizuki clan instantly frowned his brows.
PR by Nam Joo
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 423 Learn to Not Cry
Chapter 423 Learn to Not Cry
“Hao-san, that man?” The leader of Akizuki clan, Akizuki Tanenaga, shook Hao Xu's hand, and looked at Chu Yunsheng, who walked past him, in confusion. Surprisingly, he spoke fluent Chinese.
“A friend who just came here to do some personal business.” Hao Xu replied vaguely.
“Oh... and Hao-san, you are here for?” The man thought for a second and asked.
“He doesn't know that it’s mainly foreigners that occupy this area. So if he needs anything, I hope you could help him.” Hao Xu looked at the Hoshino clan's territory and said. He tried to hint at something.
“Okay, Hao-san, I'll arrange it.” Akizuki Tanenaga frowned while looking at the Hoshino clan's direction.
He then looked at Hao Xu seriously and said, “Hao-san, I’ve just convinced two more leaders to join me two days ago. What happened today will make them rethink their decisions. So I hope that this won't happen again in the future. You know why I would agree to join you. We want peace, not blood. Please!”
Hao Xu frowned. He thought for a second and sighed, “Likewise, I also don't want blood. I'll try my best to convince my two elder brothers.”
“Please!” Akizuki Tanenaga gave him a respectful bow.
Looking at Akizuki Tanenaga bowing at him, Hao Xu sighed once more. Despite what had happened to the Japanese people, they still didn't forget their manners. However, his own people…
……
Chu Yunsheng didn't reject Hao Xu's kindness this time. Of course, he knew why Hao Xu wanted to do this. However, he still needed to ask some questions to those foreigners. One of the questions was that ‘How did they sail across the sea to China?’ Especially, when there were so many powerful sea monsters in the oceans. Not to mention the one that he encountered back in Hong Kong.
But before that, there was something else he needed to do. He needed to visit his parents’ graves. It had been so many years since he left Shen Cheng City. He thought that he would never be able to come back to this place and see his parents again.
He had so many things to say to his parents. He had thought a lot about what he wanted to say along the way. However, when he finally got to the cemetery and found the broken tombstone, he just stared at his parent's photo; he didn’t utter a single word.
Chu Yunsheng thought that he would cry. He would cry loudly in front of his parents— telling them about all the miserable things that had happened to him, telling them about all the pain in his heart and so on… He wanted his parents to comfort him like when he was a child.
However, he didn't know how to cry anymore.
He knelt down and used his hands to gently wipe the snow off the tombstone.
Looking at his parents’ photo he whispered quietly, “Mom, Dad, I am useless…”
The cold wind brought up the snow on the ground and blew it onto Chu Yunsheng's clothes— his disheveled hair— and his messy beard.
The wind muttered his father's last words into his ears.
“Yunsheng, you are a grown man now. You should learn to…”
He had thought about what his father wanted to say to him at that time. However, even until now, he couldn't figure it out. Maybe his father wanted him to learn how to take care of himself, maybe he wanted him to learn to be strong, or maybe it was something else.
“Mom, Dad, I’m going to America now. I’m going to bring them back...”
In the snowy world, in a ruined cemetery, a man slowly stood up and silently left alone.
******
Next day, in Eastern Shen Cheng City, Mingdu Garden Housing estate.
Chu Yunsheng sat on the roof of Building No. 8 with his newly made Qian Bi sword. Behind him stood a gleaming armor. The cold wind was quite strong on the roof. It mixed with the snow and scattered numerous cigarette butts on the roof’s floor.
Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng raised his head and downed the bottle of alcohol that Akizuki clan gave to him.
He threw away the empty bottle and began to swing his sword.
With the first sword swing, he saw the first red-shelled insect that he had encountered below Building No. 8.
With the second sword swing, he saw the scene where he almost died at the hands of the tentacle monster that was hiding in the hospital.
……
With the seventh sword swing, he saw You Xiaohai caught by a green-shelled insect.
With the eighth sword swing, he saw himself being chased by a flame bird.
With the ninth sword swing, he saw himself struggling in a sea of human bodies.
……
The fifteenth swing, he saw the little girl who asked him if the porridge was tasty.
Sixteenth swing...
……
Thirty third...
……
Ninety-ninth sword swing, he escaped from the sea monster’s stomach...
One hundredth sword stab, he saw that the fool in love Zhang Han and the girl that was saved by him were still alive...
In the chaotic sword Qi storm he unleashed, his movements were random without any patterns.
He thought to himself: maybe he shouldn't have left Building No.8, then all this wouldn't have happened.
Suddenly, his eyes became cold and sharp, and as he waved his sword and hacked at the armor next to him. The helmet instantly dropped on the ground.
“You deserve to be killed by this sword!”
He fell onto the roof floor and began to laugh crazily.
******
Chiba Hiro cried for a very long time. When she finally stopped crying, her heart became as cold as ice.
She stood in her room emotionlessly, letting her mother and aunts wash her bodies, and applying a layer of faint fragrance liquid all over her body.
She was put on the most beautiful clothing and adornments that the people in the Akizuki clan could find, and was asked to sit in the meeting hall with the two other girls that were also selected.
In front of the oath of their fathers and brothers, their fate was determined.
When all the people in the clan knelt at them and said, “The fate of the Akizuki clan is now in your hands. Please!” Chiba Hiro and the other girls yielded to their fate.
For the future of their Akizuki Clan, they all took oaths to serve the person who killed the man they deeply loved.
They felt pain in their hearts, but were forced to put smiles on their faces. They hated the man, but they had to offer their bodies to him.
Maybe it was only their pure souls that belonged to themselves.
After the oath, all of the men were asked to leave the hall. Then they were taught all kinds of skills on how to please a man by the experienced aunties.
No matter how shameful the skills were, no matter how humiliating the postures they needed to make, they all gritted their teeth and followed the instructions.
This was their fate, they needed to face it.
Editor: Phan
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 424 Shinki
Chapter 424 Shinki
Chu Yunsheng laid on the ground waiting for his body to take care of the alcohol.
A few minutes later, he opened his eyes. He slowly stood up and opened up his palm, the body armor next to him and the helmet on the ground suddenly disappeared.
But when he spread out his arms, the body armor and helmet quickly re-appeared on his body.
He picked up his sword, walked towards the edge of the building and jumped off. While he was mid-air, the symbol that represented ‘levitation’ began to flash.
It flashed a total of three times. Each time it flashed, his falling speed would be reduced. After it flashed three times, Chu Yunsheng had landed on the ground.
On the ground, he began to run. While he ran, the symbol that represented ‘speed’ began to flash this time.
The air was torn apart and the snow on the ground was blown sideways. Numerous people were knocked over as he ran past them.
Soon, he arrived at a building in the Akizuki Clan's territory.
His sudden appearance instantly startled all the people that were in front of the building. They all quickly moved back and drew their swords to form a defence formation in panic.
“Step back!” An awakened samurai dressed in red armor shouted from inside the building.
“As agreed, I am here now.” Chu Yunsheng stabbed the sword on the ground and proclaimed.
“Please this way, our honored guest.” said the samurai in Chinese.
“You know Chinese?” Chu Yunsheng picked up his sword and followed him into the hall.
“I used to work in China for some time. So I learned a bit.” The samurai replied respectfully.
“That's good. It’ll save a lot of trouble… Is your leader not here?” Chu Yunsheng glanced around the hall and frowned.
“Please wait here for a moment, honored guest. I'll inform our leader right now.” The man still replied respectfully, despite Chu Yunsheng having been two hours earlier than the agreed time.
“Huh?” Chu Yunsheng glanced around the hall again. Looking around, he realized something.
He deactivated his armor and checked the time on his watch while slowly walking towards the seat that the man showed to him. He nodded at the man and signaled that he could leave. Chu Yunsheng sat on the chair, waiting for the leader to come.
Right after he sat down. A girl hurriedly walked into the hall and served him a glass of boiled hot water.
The news about the arrival of a powerful master spread quickly throughout the building. Especially the information about how the Chu Yunsheng’s armor disappeared all of sudden, it shocked everyone.
……
Everyone inside the building began to speed up the preparations. Despite the hall being very quiet, Chu Yunsheng could still hear people’s hurried footsteps.
Akizuki Tanenaga adjusted his clothes and quickly got into the hall from the stairs on the side. He gave Chu Yunsheng a respectful bow before he entered the hall.
“It is truly discourteous of us to keep our honored guest waiting,” said Akizuki Tanenaga in fluent Chinese
Chu Yunsheng put down the glass of water and stood up. “Mr. Akizuki, I just need to ask a few questions. All this is unnecessary.”
Akizuki Tanenaga was dazed for a second, but he quickly regained his composure and reached his hands out.
“We can sit down and talk more in detail,” he said while pointing at Chu Yunsheng's chair.
Chu Yunsheng didn't want to waste time here, so he just pointed at two places in the hall. Instantly a set of full body armor and a pile of food appeared in the hall.
“I don't like to owe people favors. Answer my questions, then you can have one of those,” Chu Yunsheng said.
“Please. It is our honor to answer your questions. We will never ask for anything from our guest.” said Akizuki Tanenaga. He had already got information about the strange ability that this man had from the red-armored samurai. So he didn't have much reaction to the sudden appearance of the food and the amour.
Originally, he didn't believe what Hao Xu said. He thought that Hao Xu was just trying to intimidate him. But now he changed his mind.
“That's new.” Chu Yunsheng thought for a second and stored the food back in his storage talisman, leaving only the armor set in the hall.
“I want to know how you sailed across the sea.” he said.
“Sailed across the sea?” Akizuki Tanenaga was confused. He didn't know why the man would want to know this.
“Yes. I know how bad the situation in the ocean is. I don't think you have the ability to sail across the sea. So I need to know what method did you use.” Chu Yunsheng said coolly.
Akizuki Tanenaga frowned and his face twisted slightly. He bowed his head down and seemed to be thinking about something. After a few seconds, he looked at Chu Yunsheng and said. “Please come with me, our honored guest.”
Chu Yunsheng stared at him for a few seconds and then nodded his head.
The third floor of the building had been temporarily converted into a dining area. Many pieces of furniture were moved out leaving only one long table in the middle of the floor that had many dishes on it.
Seeing Chu Yunsheng sit down but not touching any food on the table, Akizuki Tanenaga smiled bitterly.
“The people who are living west of the river also asked us this before. What we know, they also know about it. What they don't know, we also don't know about it.
When the swarm pushed into our last defence line, more than ten million people were forced to escape into the sea.
Amongst them, half of the people had tried to escape to Seoul, while the other half tried to escape to Shen Cheng city.
Our clan was one of the people who tried to escape to Shen Cheng City because I used to have some investments here.”
Akizuki Tanenaga took a sip of alcohol and sighed.
“There were millions of people and countless ships. However, only less than ten thousand managed to get here.
It was an eight hundred kilometers journey on the sea, but it was covered with bodies floating all over the surface of the ocean. Many ships were overturned by all kinds of sea monsters. They were chewing and tearing the bodies of our people, turning the sea below us into a bottomless blood sea. A lot of people couldn't bear to see the bloody scenes and chose to commit suicide….”
Tears were running down from the Akizuki Tanenaga’s face uncontrollably as he told what happened in the sea.
“I’m sorry. It is very easy for an old man like me to get emotional. I couldn't help but think about the young relatives who passed away, every now and then... please do not mock me,” said Akizuki Tanenaga after a moment of silence.
“I know how it feels.” Chu Yunsheng responded.
“That is how we got here. But about those who escaped to Seoul, we also don't know how they got here.” Akizuki Tanenaga turned slightly around and wiped tears off his face.
“You mean the Tachibana Clan?” Although Chu Yunsheng just came here not too long ago. He had heard that there was more than one clan in Eastern Huangpu River.
“I know that Tachibana Clan has a thing called ‘Shinki’. It’s not a secret. Everyone, including your friends who live west of the river, also knows about it.
We’ve never seen it before. Same as those people who escaped here with us. We’ve only heard of it.
It is said that because of that thing, the Tachibana Clan was able to gather a group of powerful samurais, and they were able to sail across the sea in a much safer way than us.
However, how exactly they sailed across the sea, no one really knows,” said Akizuki Tanenaga.
Chu Yunsheng frowned. He thought for a second and replied. “The armor is yours.”
He then stood up without any hesitation.
“See you,” he added and walked away.
“Are you going to Tachibana Clan!?” Akizuki Tanenaga suddenly raised his head in shock and asked.
But Chu Yunsheng didn't answer him. He simply walked straight out of the building.
Editor: Phan
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 425 sentence to die
“Father! Akizuki Tanenaga that traitor is fawning over that new China man again!” in a small room, a young man with a long braid was sitting on his knees in front of a skinny middle-aged man. The young man's face was clearly filled with anger.
“Oh…” the skinny middle-aged man replied unconcernedly. He didn't even move his eyelids.
“Father, he has disgraced our entire nation! We can't let him keep turning our people against us” seeing the middle-aged man had no reaction, the young man was even angrier.
“Oh…” the middle-aged man still replied unconcernedly.
“Father, we must teach Akizuki clan a lesson!” The young man crawled towards the middle-aged man and urged.
“Oh…” the middle-aged man still replied simply.
“FATHER!” the young man shouted impatiently.
“So what are you planning to do?” The middle-aged man opened his eyes and looked at the young man.
“Kill Akizuki Tanenaga, and take over them!” said the young man.
The man let out a long sigh and closed his eyes. This time, he didn't even say anything.
“Father! Please issue the order!” The man gave the middle-aged man a full bow until his head touched the ground.
“Lord! Please issue the order!” Instantly all the awakened samurais outside the room, in the corridor also knelt down.
The skinny man's face instantly dropped, and it became more and more livid as time passed.
Suddenly, the man stood up and drew the samurai sword that was hanging on the side. He then hacked down the sword without any hesitation.
In the next second. The young man's long braid dropped on the ground.
“If you dare say anything about killing Akizuki Tanenaga one more time, it will be your head next time!”
“Father!” The young man raised his head and looked at the skinny man. There was no sign of fear in his eyes at all.
The skinny man looked at the young man coldly and said. “Jiro, I thought that you would understand. However, I have been waiting for so long, yet you still don't understand! I am very disappointed!”
“Father?” The young man’s eyes were filled with confusion. There was also a faint of shame on his face.
“Get out! From now on you are banned from entering this room until you figure it out!” The man said coldly.
The young man still seemed to want to say something. But eventually, he stopped. He gritted his teeth and left the room.
The skinny middle-aged man slowly put the sword back onto the shelf and walked towards the window on the side. Looking at the snowy world outside the room, the man's face was filled with sadness.
“Ichirō, if you are still alive, I wouldn't need to worry so much…”
Suddenly, something flashed brightly in the sky outside. Then the man heard people shouted something outside the building. However, as if the people were suddenly choked by someone, all their voices stopped at the same time.
“Lord, Lord!”
A cluster of hurried footsteps and panicked voices interrupted the man's thought. The man frowned and said harshly. “Did you all forget your manners!?”
“Lord, we are under the attack!” a panicked voice appeared outside the room.
“I know! Wait for me downstairs.” A cold glare flashed in the skinny man's eyes. He then turned around and walked into a hidden room.
******
It was not difficult to find the Tachibana clan's territory. As the biggest clan in the east of the river, almost everyone knew where they were. Amongst those people, there were also some that could speak Chinese.
So it didn't take Chu Yunsheng long to find them. However, before he got the chance to ask someone, a seemingly transparent cube that seemed to be made out of a clear crystal slowly appeared in the dim sky above the Tachibana clan's territory.
It was spinning slowly while slowly descending from the Sky. Its smooth surface was making the lights dazzle due to the reflection of the fire on the ground. The whole cube looked sacred, mysterious and pure.
All the awakened samurais quickly gathered together and formed a tight defence formation. They all raised their heads and looked at the mysterious cube in panic.
But all the ordinary people’s faces were filled with awe and veneration.
Chu Yunsheng frowned and quickly hid behind a broken wall. He faintly sensed a spiritual force that similar to the Divine realm's mind control.
“What are you!” an awakened samurai with a steadfast mind shouted loudly, at the same time, he drew his sword and pointed it at the cube.
Right after he finished, four small strange doors appeared on the crystal cube, and as the doors began to glow brightly, four figures soon appeared in everyone's sights.
When they began to fly down from the cube-like gods just descend on earth, an inexplicable grand and holy song appeared in everyone's mind!
Four human figures. One at the front, three at the back. They were holding a strange mass of light in their hands, and dressed in the sacred coats that looked like they were made of clear crystals. Moreover, all them were floating above the ground!
“Kneel!”
The one at the front suddenly glowed brightly. Then a majestic aura, an irresistible force was spread out from them toward those samurais.
Instantly, all the people including the samurai who drew the sword earlier all bowed their heads and knelt down.
“Stealing the holy relic is a sin!”
“You are hereby sentenced to die!”
One of the crystal dressed beings flew forward and raised the strange mass in its hands. Instantly, four mysterious light beams were cast onto the cube from the dark sky above them, causing the cube to form four halos, and four halos were spinning around the cube as the cube spun slowly in the sky.
In the next second, the first row of the awakened samurais suddenly stood up. Then they drew their swords, walked towards the second row of the awakened samurais and hacked their swords down emotionlessly.
Blood instantly gush out from their necks as the samurais in the second row lost their heads. It splashed on the faces of the first row of samurais. However, their unfocused eyes didn't even blink.
Then, they walked towards the third row, hacked the sword down, the fourth row, hacked the sword down….
From the awakened samurais to ordinary people. All the people in the Tachibana clan's territory walked towards the crystal dressed beings with unfocused eyes, and all of them knelt behind the first row of the awakened samurais waiting for the execution.
No one resisted, not even a single person screamed, only the sound of blood gushing out from broken neck and bodies falling on to the ground can be heard.
Slowly, a small stream of blood was formed on the ground. It flowed all the way to Chu Yunsheng's feet.
Suddenly, a person rushed out of the building in rage and charged towards the crystal dressed beings. One of his hands was also holding a strange mass of light, and the other one was holding a sharp sword.
“A traitor is not forgivable!”
“Huh! A lowly slave!”
A beam suddenly shot out from the cube and hit the man. Despite the man trying to block the attack with the help of the strange mass of light in his hand, he was still smashed onto the ground heavily by the light beam.
The man tumbled on the ground very far. But eventually, he stopped right before he hit the building from which he just came out.
He gritted his teeth while growling constantly. But he didn't dare to open his mouth, because once he opened his mouth, the blood would instantly burst out.
“Die.”
The crystal dressed beings said indifferently.
Instantly, all the samurais that were executing other people earlier, all faced at their leader and began to surround him with their unfocused eyes.
The man let out a bitter laugh. Blood instantly ran down from his mouth.
Suddenly, he changed his expression and cast out a huge crescent-shaped flame blade. With the power of recoil, he quickly ran up the building and tried to escape from the place.
Two samurais were instantly cut into halves by the flame blade. But the rest of them quickly followed him.
However, the four crystal-dressed beings didn't seem to be concerned at all. As the first crystal dressed being raised its hands. The strange mass of light that was in the hand of the man who was escaping instantly flew away from him and flew back to the four crystal dressed beings.
Bang!
Just when the man thought that he could escape, he ran straight into an invisible wall. He then bounced back and crashed into the blades that were held by the samurais who were chasing him.
Several blades instantly penetrated his body and locked him in the mid-air.
The man reached his hands out and seemed to want to grab something in the dark. Blood constantly came out of his mouth as he murmured. “A...ki...zu...ki…”
Suddenly a samurai jumped up from his back and hacked down his sword in the air. The man was instantly beheaded.
After the crystal dressed beings received the strange mass of light, they all turned around and began to ascend.
All the remaining samurais began to hold their swords and slice their own throats.
Looking at the bloody slaughtering scene, Chu Yunsheng's eyes were as cold as ice.
What happened in front of him made him remember what happened in the yellow mountain again.
He gritted his teeth very hard and clenched his sword very tight. He was so angry that even the rate of his breath began to increase.
It was at that moment. The last crystal dressed being suddenly stopped.
“Huh? There is someone else here?”
Chu Yunsheng's heart instantly sank. He immediately took out the bow and pulled the string.
However, despite he wanted to attack first. A powerful spiritual force that similar to Min’s force broke the fourth-dimensional channel and hit his consciousness.
Chu Yunsheng was instantly pulled into the strange world like the one when he was swallowed by the mountain-like tree.
Although he was kicked out less than one-hundredth of a second, he still noticed that the strange spiritual force that made by those crystal dressed beings was instantly shattered by the strange black vortex above 'him’.
The god-like crystal dressed being suddenly staggered in the air as if it was about to fall from the sky.
“Cultivating life force is forbidden! It is a capital offense!”
At this moment, three crystal dressed beings that were about to get into the cube also turned around.
“Rich Life force!”
“Our people?”
The crystal dressed beings were both confused and surprised.
PR by Nam Joo
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 426 Opportunity
In the next second, four white light beams appeared around the four halos that were slowly spinning around the cube and shot towards Chu Yunsheng.
But Chu Yunsheng didn't lose his mind like those Japanese people. Instead, he quickly unleashed his arrow.
Suddenly, an extremely bright light shot out from the corner of the wall. Packed with dense Yuan Qi energy, it headed straight towards the crystal dressed being that was staggering in the air.
Compared to the speed of the arrow, the crystal dressed being’s movement speed seemed to be very slow. It was not able to dodge Chu Yunsheng's attack in time.
Suddenly, the strange mass of light in its hand began to burst out a bright light, and the light seemed to be able to block the power of the arrow.
Despite blocking the arrow, the crystal dressed being was still being sent all the way up by the impact of the arrow until it hit the slow-spinning cube.
As the crystal dressed being hit the cube, it instantly caused ripples around its dress.
“How dare you!”
“Offending the superior is not forgivable!”
The two crystal dressed beings that were just about to enter the cube immediately turned around and began to raise the strange mass of light in their hands.
“Go fuck yourself!” Chu Yunsheng cursed. He immediately activated his armor's levitation and the speed ability to dodge the four light beams that were coming towards him.
However, as if the four light beams were controlled by the crystal dressed beings, they were able to follow wherever Chu Yunsheng goes.
Chu Yunsheng gritted his teeth. He had no choice but to try to use the buildings around him to his advantage.
He constantly broke into buildings and tried to dodge light beam’s attack that way.
Four light beams would always penetrate buildings and try to destroy buildings as fast as they could to force him to come out.
After the first arrow attack, Chu Yunsheng noticed the weakness of the crystal dressed beings. However, he also understood that there was no way that he could defeat four of them. Not to mention that there might be more inside the strange cube.
So his plan was to injure the first crystal dressed being that he attacked. It would be great if he could take it as a hostage. Then he would be able to force them to deactivate the space lockdown.
While sorting his thought, he quickly dodged another light beam's reckless attack inside a building and jumped out of it before it collapsed.
He quickly aimed his bow at the last crystal dressed being and fired the second arrow.
The bright arrow was like a supersonic cruise missile, it shattered all the building glasses on its way and hit the crystal dressed being again.
The last crystal dressed being was just able to stabilize its position in the air, it was then hit once again from the side.
Despite being hit twice, its crystal dress didn't seem to have any cracks. All it had was many strange ripples around when it was hit.
Even though the arrow didn't have much effect on the crystal dressed being, it still sent the crystal dressed being further away from the cube, Chu Yunsheng quickly got into another building while taking out an absorption talisman to restore his energy.
At the same time. He was trying to approach that crystal dressed being as fast as he could.
Just when he got into the building. Four light beams quickly followed him in. They all flocked into the balcony that Chu Yunsheng got in. It instantly created a big hole onto the wall of the building.
Four light beams destroyed everything on their path while they were inside the building, the building quickly started to tilt as it began to lose balance.
Seeing that the building was about to crash into the next building, Chu Yunsheng speeded up again.
Boom!
After a loud collision sound, the building finally crashed into the building next one. It caused a huge dust cloud.
Chu Yunsheng got out in time. He noticed that the tilted building was a perfect opportunity to get higher quickly. He quickly began to jump upward on the outside wall of the tilted building.
The other crystal dressed beings also seemed to realize what Chu Yunsheng wanted to do. They all began to control the light beams wanting to stop Chu Yunsheng.
Immediately, four light beams shot out from the wall Chu Yunsheng was jumping and they began to shred the wall like four earthworms.
The building once again began to collapse onto the ground. However, Chu Yunsheng’s eyes were still looking at the crystal dressed being he attacked. He gritted his teeth and infused more energy into his armor to gain more speed.
When he finally got to the highest point of the titled building and jumped up, the building below him also lost its support and collapsed instantly.
While he was in mid-air, he activated his armor's levitation ability serval times, so he could keep jumping up higher to reach the crystal dressed being he attacked.
The crystal dressed being who was attacked by him twice was finally able to stabilize its position in the air, and it also noticed that Chu Yunsheng seemed to only want to attack it. So it quickly raised the strange mass of light in its hand wanting to stop Chu Yunsheng.
Chu Yunsheng and the crystal dressed being was very close at that point. He was even able to see the shocked expression under the crystal helmet it was wearing.
PR by Nam Joo
--------------note-------------
Sorry, I've got the flu. still having terrible headaches, so the upload speed will be slowed down...
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 427 Mr. Chu, we meet again
Boom! Bang!
Despite the crystal dressed being wanted to stop Chu Yunsheng, another Chu Yunsheng’s arrow attack still arrived.
The crystal dressed being was knocked back, hit the invisible space barrier and bounced back. Its dress began to have cracks like the delicate porcelain that was about to break, and it seemed like if Chu Yunsheng unleashed another arrow at it, it would immediately break into pieces.
All the crystal dressed beings were shocked. Two crystal dressed beings looked at each other and then looked at the third crystal dressed being that just came out of the cube again.
They nodded at each other and then began to initiate the fourth-dimensional spiritual attack.
Chu Yunsheng was just pulling the strings of his bow halfway through. He suddenly felt like his brain was stuffed with many things. But at the same time, he also felt like a strange force was sucking something out of his mind making him feel so empty.
After a moment of dizziness, he felt an extreme pain inside his mind as if his mind was going to explode.
Three crystal dressed beings held the strange masses of light in their hands high. The light emitted by the strange masses of light slowly formed a triangle in the air.
Then, a magnificent light beam descended vertically from the bottom of the slowly spinning cube and hit the light triangle.
It made the triangle glowed even brighter.
Soon, a visible fourth-dimensional channel that was able to cast its shadow on the three-dimensional space instantly opened.
As three crystal dressed being kept holding the strange masses of light high, a triangular ray suddenly came out of the channel and advanced quickly towards Chu Yunsheng.
“Ah!....”
Chu Yunsheng was holding his head screaming in pain. His both legs were constantly kicking in the air as if it could reduce his pain. However, the acute pain seemed to exist everywhere in his body. It was like a sharp knife slicing his soul a piece at a time.
He was constantly pulled into that unknown space and kicked out from the space repeatedly. In there, the black vortex was spinning fast trying to destroy the force that came from outside.
However, the force that came from outside was too powerful, and the black vortex was too small. Despite it was desperately trying to destroy it. Its destroying speed still couldn't catch up the speed that the outside force trying to infiltrate into the unknown space.
Chu Yunsheng was held in the mid-air. Sometimes, he curled up his body in pain, but sometimes, he was kicking his legs and screaming in pain. Both of his hands always tightly pressed against his head trying squeezed his pains out of his brain.
“Puff”
From the invisible space barrier on the side, suddenly separated out another transparent cube and locked Chu Yunsheng inside.
With Chu Yunsheng on the center of it, It was quickly shrinking smaller and smaller like a transparent cubic cage.
At the same time, the cubic cage was slowly moved toward the big cube that those crystal dressed beings were standing.
……
“Surrender, or die!”
A majestic voice suddenly appeared in Chu Yunsheng's mind.
“kneel! The member of a lower class!”
“Defying our order will be treated as a traitor. You will be executed!”
“Kneel!”
“Kneel!”
……
In the beginning, Chu Yunsheng's consciousness was very blurry, all he could feel at that moment was just pains, and all he could hear was the voices of asking him to surrender….
However, after the exact same words and the exact same thing repeated in his mind several times, it instantly caused his hatred to surge up into his mind like a flood.
In the next second, he suddenly opened his bloody eyes.
All the bones in his body were making the cracking noises as he slowly stood up in the transparent cage.
“I... Chu Yunsheng... will only kneel... before my parents, kneel... before the five million... of people that died... in Shu Du city. I will never... kneel before you! A group... of bastards. Who the fuck... you think you are?” he said coldly while enduring the pains inside his mind.
As his energy suddenly gushed out, the black vortex also suddenly expanded and began to spin even faster. Deep inside the unknown world, amongst a few nerve-like lines that were glowing in dim red light, the sixth line suddenly glowed brightly.
Boom!
That spiritual channel that made by the three crystal dressed beings and the cube instantly shattered.
The slow spinning cube suddenly shook violently as if it was attacked by something. The three crystal dressed beings were shocked. It took them a while to finally stop their bodies from shaking left and right with the cube.
Chu Yunsheng’s eyes were extremely cold. He stood inside the transparent cage and poke a hole in his index finger. As blood began to appear in his finger, he started to draw talismans in the air.
The senior practitioner had written in the book: Practitioners could use their Ming Xue (TL: Life Blood) to make talismans. Although the power of talisman would be increased, it would only create more harms to practitioners than benefits. But in term of what harms it would create, the senior practitioner didn't mention any, or maybe it was in the part of the book that he didn't understand. But Chu Yunsheng faintly felt that it might be related to the practitioner's life force.
“Talisman?”
“Who are you?”
Within a few seconds, Chu Yunsheng already made five glacier talismans.
He immediately cast all of them onto the transparent wall, attempting to crash them and broke out.
Ice quickly began to form on the surface of the cage. When it was completely covered with ice, the cage began to shake violently as the power of the talisman trying to crash to the transparent cage.
“Crack… crack…. crack…”
The ice cracking sounds constantly appeared. The cage was shaking more and more violently as it was compressed smaller and smaller.
Boom!
The walls of the cage finally collapsed. At the moment when it was shattered by the power of the talisman, it also exploded.
The explosion caused many ice pieces to shot outwards. Chu Yunsheng also took the opportunity and quickly jumped out.
But as soon as he jumped out, dozens of white beams were shot towards him while he was still in the air. They instantly shredded his armor into pieces and made many wounds in his body.
“Sword form!”
Despite Chu Yunsheng was injured, he ignored all the light beam attacks and jumped onto the crystal dressed being who he attacked earlier.
He used both his legs to locked himself onto the crystal dressed being and pointed the sword downwards at its chest.
Then, he began to unleash his sword Qi repeatedly.
The first round, the second round, the third round...
With his powerful sword Qi attack, both of them began to descend rapidly from the air.
The cracks on the crystal dressed being's dress also began to widen and reveal strange tissues-like dazzling structures inside the dress.
“The natural combination of the five elements!?”
“You are not one of us!”
“But, you clearly…!”
“Who are you!”
“You are The Cambrian being!” The last voice shouted with both confusion and shock.
Chu Yunsheng didn't answer them. Instead, he raised his sword above his head and wanted to give the crystal dressed being last one stab.
“Stop!”
“Wait!”
“Chu Yunsheng, no!” Suddenly a woman's voice shouted.
Bang!
Both Chu Yunsheng and the crystal dressed being crashed into the ground. His sword already stabbed into the gap of the crystal dress.
Chu Yunsheng was very calm at that moment. His objective was to take that crystal dressed being as a hostage, not to kill it.
“Why did you disconnect from your mission without permission!?” The leader of the crystal dressed being asked sternly.
“The ship is under attack, the mission module was shut automatically. I was forced to eject from…. Captain, I know that man, please allow me to talk to him!” Said the crystal dressed being who just got out of the cube.
“Who is he?”
“Captain, he is…” the female began to say something in a language that Chu Yunsheng didn't understand.
The leader of the crystal dressed being frowned. After a few seconds, it nodded its head.
The crystal dressed being who had a woman's voice slowly descended from the cube and floated towards Chu Yunsheng.
“Mr. Chu, we meet again.” The crystal dressed being took off its helmet and revealed its beautiful human-like face.
Chu Yunsheng knitted his brows, and his hands still clenched his sword.
“I don't know you. But since they have sent you here…” Chu Yunsheng said coldly.
“Mr. Chu, you have misunderstood us. They just wanted to check if you are one of us. They didn't want to kill you.” The woman quickly interrupted Chu Yunsheng and said.
“My appearance has changed. So I know that it is hard for you to recognize me now. But do you still remember the person who had a chat with you in the rain outside Zhiwu forest?”
“It's you?” Chu Yunsheng's brows were pressed even closer.
“Yes, it is me.” The woman smiled.
“But that's not important. It was just a misunderstanding. We are just here to get back the stolen Relic.” she added.
“Hehe.. why do I need to believe you?” Chu Yunsheng smiled sarcastically as if he just heard a ridiculous joke. But his hand still didn't let loose of the sword.
“Do you still remember Xiao Chuan and Xiao Cao. I can take you to see them. When my people found me, they also helped them to eliminate all the threats.” The woman's big and clear eyes were looking at Chu Yunsheng when she said it. She didn't avoid the eye contact at all.
“That doesn't mean anything.” Chu Yunsheng said straightforwardly.
“At the moment, We have common enemies. So there is no point for me to lie to you. We caught one heavily injured Ice Race one month ago when I was still in Zhiwu forest. You know what we can do. So it is not hard for us to get some information from that heavily injured Ice race. We know what happened in Shu Du city, and you wanted to go to America now. I think we can help you.”
“Indeed, I need to go to America.” Chu Yunsheng’s right hand clenched hilt of the sword, while his left hand was grabbing an absorption talisman, secretly trying to recover his energy.
“But I have my own method. I don't need your help,” he said coldly.
“Yes, you don't need our help. I also believe that you have the ability to get to America just by yourself. But you know how bad the situation is in the ocean. So how long do you think it is going to take you? One month? One year? Or maybe even longer.” the woman said calmly.
Seeing Chu Yunsheng didn't answer her immediately, she began to walk towards him and said. “But with our ship, we can get you there in one day.”
“I don't believe you. So stop wasting your time. Leave now. Otherwise…” Chu Yunsheng pushed the sword deeper into the crack of the crystal dress of the crystal dressed being underneath him and said. Although the woman's offer was very tempting, he still didn't trust those aliens.
“Chu, I understand that you don't trust us. Although, I know you not long, what you did in Zhiwu forest told me a lot about what kind of person you are. In fact, we might know you more than you do.”
“Oh, is that so?” seeing the woman getting closer and closer. Chu Yunsheng clenched onto the talisman and began to speed up infusing energy into his body.
The noticeable energy fluctuation instantly made the woman stop walking toward him.
“Although, I don't know what exactly you want. I understand the reason why you don't trust us. What we did earlier make you think that we are similar to those alien races you met before.
But Chu, if we really like to slaughter humans, do we even need to lock down this area? Our attack could easily make the people in the entire Shen Cheng city kill themselves.
I admit that not all of them were traitors from our race, some of the people that were killed were innocent.
However, they saw us, they knew our existence.
In order to restore this planet and save more people, we have to sacrifice them. Trust me. If our common enemies know that we are here, it will be even worse.
At the moment, the strength of our force can't deal with them all. So we have to avoid all the threats that might expose us.
Please think about what I just said, and don't rush to any conclusions. I'll be happy to answer any questions you have.”
“You said that you helped Xiao Chuan to eliminate the threat. So she also saw you.” Chu Yunsheng snorted.
The woman shook her head and said. “They only know that I am the ‘vixen’. They don't know about my real identity. When dealing with the ruler of the eastern forest, all the people at the scene were locked inside a spatial cube before they were killed.”
“So… Bi Fangting also died?” Chu Yunsheng thought for a second and said.
The woman's face suddenly twisted. There was an awkward smile on her face.
“I have never seen someone that was able to sense dangers that accurate before. He joined Xiao Chuan right after you left.”
“What do you need from me?” Chu Yunsheng pulled back the sword and said.
Only until now did he realized that he was wrong again. The reason that the crystal dressed beings, including this woman, were willing to negotiate with him was not the injured crystal dressed being underneath him, but something else.
Otherwise, according to what the woman said about their identity couldn't be exposed. There was no way that they would want to keep him alive.
Seeing Chu Yunsheng took back his sword. A faint luster of approval flashed in her eyes. She glanced at the crystal dressed being who had passed out and said.
“Chu, Do you know that your life force is very rich? It is several times more than any humans on earth. Even our people could not recover to the amount of life force you have right now.
I was on an important mission earlier, it was to analyze the method of breaking the Frozen King’s Land. One of the requirements of that method is that we need a being with a rich life force like you!”
“Frozen King's Land?” Chu Yunsheng frowned.
“Yes, it is the place where our loyal highness - Lord Huang Bei Ying was sealed.” unlike when they were outside Zhiwu forest, this time, the woman seemed to be very honest and straightforward.
“What if I don’t want to?” Chu Yunsheng took a secret glance at the spinning cube above him and said.
“Chu, I know what you are worried about. It is nothing dangerous, and it will only take you less than ten days. Once we finished that, we will definitely take you to America, and we will still be allies in the future. If you still don’t believe me...” the woman suddenly stopped and reached out her hands. She passed the strange mass of light in her hands to Chu Yunsheng and carried on.
“If you don’t believe me. You can take this. If you think I am lying, you can destroy this. Once this thing is destroyed, I will also die.”
Chu Yunsheng did not take the strange mass immediately. He was looking at it and thinking that if the woman was lying or not. Having failed to find other alternative solutions, Chu Yunsheng gritted his teeth and took the strange mass of light.
Only after he got it did he just realized that it was an extremely exquisite pure and diamond-like cube. He also noticed that apart from the color, the texture, the cube looked like the black cube on the colossal pillar in the divine realm.
“I can work with you. But I have conditions. In terms of what conditions I have, I need to speak to your leader.” Chu Yunsheng said and then headed toward the three crystal dressed beings.
PR Nam Joo
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 429 three conditions
The three crystal dressed beings also seemed to have also heard what Chu Yunsheng said.
Just right after he said that he could work with them, a milky soft-light was cast onto the crystal dressed being who was still in the coma on the ground, and slowly lifted it back to the spinning cube.
And the woman with veil who was talking to Chu Yunsheng earlier also walked toward a place below the spinning cube to meet with the rest of the three crystal-dressed beings with Chu Yunsheng.
The leader of the crystal-dressed being was still holding a strange mass of light. “Lifeforce cultivator you made a right decision, if we can succeed it, we will pardon your sin of cultivating lifeforce without permission,” it said sternly.
“We all know what we actually are, so stop pretending that you are gods. You might think that you are a superior lifeform, but to me, you are similar to those insects. ” Chu Yunsheng smiled contemptuously.
What he said made the veiled woman who was not fazed earlier changed her expression instantly. And the bodies of three other crystal-dressed beings clearly went stiff all of sudden.
Only after a moment of silence did one of the three crystal-dressed beings finally asked with hesitation. “Are you really The Cambrian Being?” Originally, Chu Yunsheng wanted to say no immediately, but he suddenly had another idea. They mentioned about ‘The Cambrian being’ more than once, and there was also a faint of fear in their tone,
Although he didn't know anything about it, nor did he knew that if the Cambrian they talked about was similar to the Cambrian period that happened millions of years ago.
But that was not important, what was important was that he urgently needed an ‘identity’ that could help him to restrain those aliens.
Having thought of this, and also in order to avoid exposing that he didn't know what they were talking about, Chu Yunsheng just answered simply and vaguely. “Does it matter? I just said that we all know what we are, so let's just talk something that is actually useful. I will work with you. But I have three conditions.”
This time, the crystal-dressed being didn't answer him immediately. Instead, it turned around and talked to the other two crystal dressed beings using a language that Chu Yunsheng didn't understand. After they awhile, they seemed to have come to an agreement.
“Okay, as long as it doesn't violate our forbidden rules.” said one of the crystal dressed being.
Chu Yunsheng didn't know what they were talking about, but the veiled woman next to them frowned her brows during the entire conversation.
And from the tones of the crystal dressed being, it seemed like his vague answer was working. Of course, Chu Yunsheng didn't think that they were idiots. They would definitely try to find a way to confirm what he said was true or not. But Chu Yunsheng didn't really care at the moment, once they get to the USA, he would leave them and never contact them again.
“My condition is very simple, the first, I haven't finished my personal business in this place, so I still need at least three days;
The second, I need all the details of this cooperation, I need every step, every result of every possible accident, and the worst case scenario. If I find anything that you didn't tell me or you are trying to hide something from me during the operation, I'll terminate the cooperation immediately. That is my bottom line.
The third, I also need to bring one person with me. I don't know exactly where that person is at the moment, but I have a clue where to find him, and with your ship, It will take less than a day.
Those are my three conditions.”
The leader of the crystal dressed being discussed with the other two crystal dressed beings again after Chu Yunsheng finished. Probably, they didn't want to raise any suspicion, this time they discussed in Chinese.
“We accept the First and the second condition, but the third condition will expose our existence. We don't accept it.”
“Expose? I already know about your existence, unless you kill me, otherwise, how much big of a difference if there is one more person knows about your existence. Also, you have asked me to trust you, so you need to show your sincerity by trusting me as well. I believe that the guy I am going to bring with me won't say anything about you to other people.” Chu Yunsheng shook his head and insisted.
While they were discussing, Chu Yunsheng was closely watching the reaction of the veiled woman, from her expression, Chu Yunsheng guessed that they didn't lie. But the past experiences he had already taught him not to believe in anyone. Especially those aliens, hence he asked for three days allowance.
He needed to use those three days to prepare as many supplies as possible. Once they had a dispute in the future, he probably still needed a boat to sail across the sea.
“Who do you want to bring with you. We need to know that.” one of the crystal dressed being asked while Chu Yunsheng was making a secretly plan in his mind.
This alien race gave Chu Yunsheng a very strange feeling, no matter how small a matter was, as long as it didn't violate their forbidden rules they would decide it very quickly. However, despite that, the leader of the crystal dressed beings didn't seem to have a right to make a decision, they would always discuss something repeatedly and tirelessly until they come an agreement.
If it was the ice race or the fire race, they would have probably already made decisions.
“An American, ordinary man, doesn't have any abilities, I need him to be my guide and my interpreter.” Chu Yunsheng said.
The reason why he wanted to take Edgar with him was very simple. Apart from being a guide, he felt like Edgar was a lot like him. The reason why that they both were trying their best to survive in the dark world was that they simply wanted to see their families or let their families know that they were still alive. The only difference was that if Chu Yunsheng didn't help him, Edgar probably would never be able to see his family ever again.
……
This time the veiled woman also joined the discussion. It seemed like it was a very important decision to them.
But Chu Yunsheng didn't let his guard down at all, he was still using the absorption talisman to slowly restore his energy while waiting for their answer.
“Okay, we accept your conditions, but we also have conditions. You can't tell him anything about us. We will use a harmless way to put him to sleep before taking him into our ship and until we get to the USA.”
“Okay.” Chu Yunsheng thought for a second and said.
In fact, this was much better for Edgar. To an ordinary people, knowing less was always much safer than knowing more.
Of course, this was just his temporary plan. Since he left the yellow mountain, it was probably two years already. Who knows if Edgar was still alive or not.
“Three days, in the next three days we will hide in the sky and watch you closely. If you are doing anything that is outside our agreement, we will...
After three days, we will pick you up from the roof of this building, and give you another half day to find the man you need. Remember to come here along that day.” the crystal dressed being pointed at a building in the hologram image that was suddenly projected from the strange mass of light in its hands and said.
Chu Yunsheng quickly recognized the location of the building, in fact, he was very familiar with that location, the building was next to the famous KTV that he used to go to during the age of light.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 430 am I qualified now?
After both parties agreed on each other's conditions, the crystal dressed beings gradually floated back to the spinning cube.
“Chu, see you in three days.” the veiled woman said to Chu Yunsheng when she floated passed him.
“Are you not scared that I'll leak the information out?” Chu Yunsheng suddenly asked.
“I can be anyone, but it won't be you.” the veiled woman smiled.
“Why?” Chu Yunsheng knitted his brows.
“Even if you leaked the information out, you will be the first one in trouble, not to mention that you might still be one of us.” The woman replied while being slowly lifted up in a soft white light.
Chu Yunsheng sneered coldly. Indeed, if he leaked the information out, it would only give other aliens one more reason to hunt him.
Plus other secrets he knew, the hunt would be even crazier.
After the woman entered the cube, the cube began to slowly ascend into the sky.
What surprised Chu Yunsheng next was that the cube didn't fly away or fly higher until Chu Yunsheng couldn't see it.
As the top tip of the cube suddenly glowed brightly for a second, many ripples began to appear and enlarge in the space above the cube like something just dropped in water.
Then the cube carried on ascending, and as it was ascending the cube was also slowly disappearing into the ripples from its top as if it was a submarine slowly submerge into an invisible and upside-down sea.
Until it completely disappeared, the ripples also disappeared.
Looking at the small glowing cube in his hand, Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized something and let out a helpless laugh. It seemed like the veiled woman tricked him again.
As the space barrier disappeared, the people who were blocked outside the barrier began to enter the barrier hurriedly and panickedly. Soon, many blood-chilling screams and heart-wrenching cries began to appear one after another...
Chu Yunsheng quickly tightened up his disheveled clothes and disappeared into a ruined dark alley.
....
“Shit! Tachibana clan was exterminated. Quick, report this back to…” a man whispered in the dark.
Right after he said it, a few blurry shadows immediately began to move out.
……
On the west of the Huangpu river, there was a skyscraper that was not destroyed. There were many broken cars surrounding the skyscraper forming a circular wall around the skyscraper. From time to time, there were groups of people patrolling on the circular wall cautiously watching out the movements in the area.
On the gloomy street leading towards the skyscraper walked a man who dressed in a light grey coat. There weren't many people on the street, but all of them were staring at the grey coat man vigilantly.
“Stop! Who are you and why are you here?” On top of the wall that made of broken cars, a man suddenly shouted coldly. There was a gun in his hand and it was pointing at the man.
“I am looking for Hao Xu, he told me that he lives here.” Chu Yunsheng responded.
“Brother Hao is not in the building at the moment. I have never seen you in this place before. You must be new here. This is the headquarters, it is not a place that you newcomers are qualified to come in. Go to that place.” The guard said coldly to Chu Yunsheng while pointing at a ruined building in the north.
“If he is not in, then, what about Lin Kang!” This time Chu Yunsheng didn't allow the guard to interrupt him, he quickly added. “If he is also not in, I need to talk to someone in charge!”
The guarded was dazed for a second, then suddenly laughed out loud. “You can stop wasting your time here. Someone use that excuse already. Don't you dare think that you could use some names to trick me to let you in. Go to that building and wait until you are qualified to come into this one.”
Chu Yunsheng's eyes instantly turned stone-cold. He only had three days, he didn't want to waste any more time talking to this guard. So he just simply drew the sword and unleashed a round of sword Qi straight into the wall.
Within a split second, a huge gap was blasted open. The guard instantly stepped back in panic. And looking at the aftermath of the sword attack, the guard was completely stunned.
“Am I qualified now?” Chu Yunsheng said coldly and walked through the gap.
The guard still hasn't come back from the shock, but immediately, several fierce figures dashed out from inside the skyscraper quickly.
Chu Yunsheng lightly swung his sword. Instantly, the six sword Qi that he unleashed earlier which still had some energy left, immediately shot towards the group of people who just came out of the building and broke the weapons they were holding. But they all dissipated before they could hit those people,
“Who is it! How dare you causing troubles in this place!” A strong and burly man suddenly broke through the windows of the third floor and shouted.
“Elder Shan, stop!” there was another person who was wearing a white scarf also jumped out of the window right after the strong and burly man. He quickly caught the strong and burly man while they were still in the air and restrained the strong and burly man when they landed.
“Brother Mei, people already started to make troubles in our front door and you…” the burly man wasn't happy at all.
“You shut up!” The white scarf man glared at the burly man and said angrily. Surprisingly, he was a very good looking man. He then faced Chu Yunsheng and said respectfully. “Brother, you must be that powerful master who used one sword to defeat the Tachibana clan and the Hoshino clan. Brother Hao has told us about you before. Please come in and have a seat. Our brothers have never seen you, so please forgive them.”
Hearing what he said, all the people immediately had a chill down to their spines. The rumor about this powerful master was going crazy in the area, but no one expected it was the man who was currently standing right in front of them.
“I have told Hao Xu that I need to buy something from him. Since he is not in, who can make the decision?” Chu Yunsheng said straightforwardly.
“I can't make that decision, but my two elder brothers are in the building, they will come down soon. Brother, would you like to come in and we will talk in detail?”
Just right after he said that two people walked out of the building. One of them had a tall and straight body, the other one had pale skin.
Looking at people quickly stood aside, Chu Yunsheng immediately understood that those two people were the ones that were in charge.
But Chu Yunsheng didn't want to get into the building, instead, he stabbed the sword on the ground and said. “If you two can make decisions, then I'll use the similar swords and some armors to buy something from you. Deal or no deal just give me a quick answer.”
The two people looked at each other for a second. The pale-skinned middle-aged man nodded his head and said. “yes, we can make decisions, but we still don't know what brother wants?”
“Insect's shells, I want all the shells you have stored. Then I want a medium-sized boat. I know that you don't have much food. So I only want alcohols, it doesn't matter if it is the rubbing alcohol or drinking alcohol, I'll take it. Lastly, I need some warm clothes and daily necessities.”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 431 marriage alliance
The pale middle-aged man suddenly frowned and looked at Chu Yunsheng more carefully one more time. It seemed like he realized why Chu Yunsheng needed those supplies, but he was smart, he didn't say it. Instead, he asked another question.
“No problem, brother. But, to be honest with you. We don't have many supplies as well. Especially, we have to fight those foreigners in the east of the river… So I'd like to know how many sets of armors and swords are you willing to offer?”
Of course, saying that they were lacking in the material supplies was just an excuse to drive up the price. Especially when he saw what the sword could do, he immediately decided that he wanted to get as many pieces of equipment out of this man as possible.
“How many shells you have?” Chu Yunsheng didn't answer him immediately. He asked another question instead.
The pale middle-aged man thought for a second and said. “ a little over three hundred.”
“Five sets and five swords. Now, take me to the place where you store the shells, I'll give you the armors and swords in three days. At that time, I'll also need to see the rest of the supplies.” Chu Yunsheng said straightforwardly.
With his ability right now, one set of the first-grade armor wouldn't waste much insect's shells
Although three hundred shells were actually more than he expected, he didn't want to take too much advantage of those people. The price he gave out was after the careful consideration, and it was a fair price.
The pale middle-aged man was thrilled hearing what he said. But he still didn't reveal much emotion on his face. “But…” just when he tried to negotiate more, he was suddenly interrupted.
“Enough! I believe this young brother. Mei, take this brother to our storage facility and tell the people there that I said it. Also, remind them to give this brother all the shells we have. Do not try to hide any!” The tall man next to the pale middle-aged man suddenly said sternly.
Although the pale middle-aged frowned his brows since he was interrupted, he didn't challenge the other man's decision. He simply gave the good-looking man a nod, signaling him to just follow the order.
“Brother, normally, since you have helped us, we shouldn't treat you like this. I, Feng Yuting is also not an ungrateful person. We should have sent you some supplies as a gift. However, we still have many people need to look after, so we have to be shameless to ask five sets of armors and swords from you.” the tall man said apologetically.
The man was very sincere, what he said was also very reasonable. Plus, Chu Yunsheng still couldn't get rid of his soft-hearted nature, so he didn't keep it in his mind.
He just simply nodded his head and then followed the good-looking man and headed towards their shortage facility.
Just when they left the skyscraper, a man hurriedly rushed into the building and said. “Brothers, something terrible just happened. It is the east side of the river. The entire Tachibana clan was exterminated just over one night! Not a single person lived!”
“WHAT!!!”
“Is this news reliable!?”
Two leaders immediately asked at the same time.
“Yes! I saw it with my own eyes. All of them were beheaded. Not a single person lived! The entire eastern region of the river is in chaos at the moment. Some Japanese want to surrender, some want to take revenge… I mean the Akizuki clan's ambassador is already on the way here!”
“What revenge? who did it?” the pale middle-aged man immediately asked the most important question.
“It… it is said…..”
“Why are you stuttering! Tell me now!” The middle-aged man shouted impatiently. He felt something, and it made him very anxious.
“They all said that it was that person did it. Someone saw him entering the Tachibana clan's territory, then… everyone was killed… more than three hundreds of people, they all died on the snowy ground without their heads. Apart from that person, who else can do it in this place?”
“That person? You mean him!” The middle-aged man suddenly staggered and almost collapsed to the ground. Sweat began to appear on his forehead and his body began to tremble.
‘One night? Entire Tachibana clan's force? What if I didn't stop the fight earlier? What would happen?’
“Did the Akizuki clan say anything?” Feng Yuting grasped the person's shoulders and asked sternly.
“Brother, don't worry, the entire eastern region of the river was in chaos at the moment. Only a few clans said that they want to take revenge. But most of the clans are scared that he is going to go back and finish them all.
So the leader of the Akizuki clan asked me to tell you one thing. He said that if this thing is dealt with properly. Then we will be able to take over the control of the entire eastern region of the river.” said the man.
“What is it?” Feng Yuting let out a sigh of relief and asked.
“They are seeking a marriage alliance! They said that not only will this narrow down the gulf between the East and the West, but also it will make the people in the East believe that they will have a powerful ally to rely on. They also said that they did not mind what titles we want to give to the girl, even if it is without any titles, as long as that man accept the girl they offered.”
Surprisingly, Feng Yuting didn't responded to him immediately. He frowned and bowed his head down, it seemed like he was thinking for something.
“Brother, what do you think?” The pale middle-aged man thought for a few seconds and asked.
“I don't know… that person doesn't look like he is going to stay here for long. More importantly, he doesn't seem to want to have a close relationship with us.” Feng Yuting shook his head and said.
“What if we just accept the girl on behalf of him and tell…” the middle-aged man lowered his voice and said. This was an extremely rare opportunity for them. Although, the most powerful clan in the eastern region of the river was wiped out, if they didn't take this chance to get more allies, once the rest of clans were united, they would not have a peaceful day.
“I don't think he will be happy with it…” Feng Yuting interrupted him and said.
“How is going to know about it? He is leaving soon, isn't he? As long as those people in the east believe it, I don't think there will be any problems.” The middle-aged man whispered again.
“You mean... we secretly arrange it?” Feng Yuting gasped in shock.
The middle-aged man nodded his head sternly.
……
Chu Yunsheng was sitting in a room in an old hotel making the Grade-one armors continuously and as fast as he could. He never thought that someone would dare to secretly arrange a wedding for him without his permission.
While he was busy preparing the five sets of armor, five swords, and many offensive talismans, Akizuki clan gathered many other clans in the east region of the river and informed them about the decision of the marriage alliance. Soon, many clans started to join in the ceremonial preparation of the girl's dowry.
……
Three days later, Chiba Hiro was dressed up and asked to sit on the seat that was originally belonged to the clan's leader. Thousands of people were on their knees and pray to her constantly...
At that moment, even her soul was shaking.
However, this time, she didn't even get to see Chu Yunsheng. With Feng Yuting's arrangement, when she arrived at the west region of the river, Chu Yunsheng already left the place and got on the crystal dressed being's ship.
--------------note------------
merry Christmas
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 432 The Purge of Millennial
The dim and gloomy sky was dark and obscure. It was like a famous painting displaying the depressed, suffocated and full of primitive desires of hell in a museum.
Form a distance, came a mass of thick gray fog, and there seemed to be lightning hiding inside it, adding a touch of majesty to the mass thick fog.
A moment later, in the middle of the fog, suddenly appeared a milky white beam. It landed on the roof of the building where Chu Yunsheng was standing.
Above Chu Yunsheng, the crystal-clear spinning cube was like a miracle revealing only a small tip of its full body. Underneath the fog, its small tip was constantly glittering the light that seemed to be the result of the great intelligence and cutting-edge technology. It was making the whole scene looked graceful, luxurious and full of mystery.
On the side of the tip, and in the wavering lights that caused by the surface of the ship, slowly appeared a black whirlpool. Then a soft suction force was quickly formed and locked onto Chu Yunsheng who was standing in the middle of milky white light. A moment later, he was slowly lifted up by an invisible force like an immortal flying into Heaven.
Looking at the objects below him slowly became smaller and smaller, Chu Yunsheng let out an audible sigh. He didn't know why, but when he looked down at Earth when he was being lifted up, he had a strange feeling of déjà vu.
……
“Buzz…” as a strange sound appeared, the entrance of the ship was closed. Chu Yunsheng was also woken up from the strange feeling.
“Chu, welcome to the real ‘Ark’.” The veiled woman reached her hands out and shook Chu Yunsheng's hand while smiling. It seemed like she was already waiting there for some time.
“Ark?” Chu Yunsheng was confused. Then he was surprised. The internal of the ship was completely different than what he imagined.
Regardless it was the flying machines of the Ice Race or the spiritual space of the divine realm, Chu Yunsheng could still find some science fiction concepts that were similar to them in the age of light.
But the crystal dressed being's spinning cube was completely way beyond his scope of understanding. In here, he couldn't see the highly advanced cabins, nor could he find any powerful equipment. All he could see was the vast glowing grids underneath him and the starry sky above his head!
“Yes, this is how some humans call it, of course, different places would call it differently, but it is actually just a ship.” The veiled woman smiled. She then pointed at a place and asked Chu Yunsheng to follow her on the glowing gridlines.
It was only until this moment did Chu Yunsheng discovered that every time when he made a step, a series of number-like symbols would appear in the gridlines under his feet.
After walking for a short period of time, the veiled woman stopped on one of the grids. She reached out and gently touched something invisible in the air, the grid below her immediately glowed green. Then he saw a square-shaped door that made of the green fluorescent light rising slowly from the grid, along with a series of number-like symbols that were also glowing in the dazzling light on the door frame.
“Come in, the outside is just the Space Positioning Layer. The thing you want to see is inside.” The veiled woman turned around looked at Chu Yunsheng and said.
Chu Yunsheng frowned. Everything here was beyond his understanding. The experiences he had in the past with other aliens was totally useless in this case. He was confused. But since he was already here, there was no point for him to worry that much.
“You can still see the outer space?” Before Chu Yunsheng walked through the door, he couldn't help but ask.
Darkness always surrounded Earth, not to mention stars, he couldn't even see a trace of sunlight. When he was turned into an insect, he had tried to fly out of the dark sky to see the sun once again, however, he failed.
But he didn't expect that the veiled woman shook her head and said. “We can always see the sun. But it is different than the starry sky that humans used to see in the age of light. The starry sky they saw was the past, the sky we see is the present.”
Chu Yunsheng was confused, he didn't understand what she meant by the past and the present. But a question suddenly came to his mind. “Was it you who locked down the three-dimensional space?”
The veiled woman looked at Chu Yunsheng for a few seconds, then shook her head. She didn't say anything to him. It seemed like she didn't want to carry on this subject.
Seeing her didn't respond his question, Chu Yunsheng also stopped asking. Because he knew that if she didn't want to answer, there was no way he would make her talk.
So in the sudden awkward silence, Chu Yunsheng walked into the glowing door quietly.
But just when Chu Yunsheng stepped into the door, the strange number-like symbols on the door frame suddenly began to move rapidly and in a seemingly disorderly pattern. Then a grid outside the door, not far from Chu Yunsheng suddenly glowed in red. Soon, a red door was quickly lifted up from gridded-ground. There were many strange number-like symbols moving quickly from top to bottom like a waterfall.
Then the grid that Chu Yunsheng was standing suddenly linked up with the red door, through the green grid lines on the ground.
When Chu Yunsheng stepped into the green door in front of him completely, he magically stepped out of the red door not far from him.
Chu Yunsheng already felt the danger when the strange symbols began to move rapidly. He quickly glanced around, noticing that the starry sky above him already disappeared. Instead, it was replaced with vast dark space with many small transparent cubes, and inside every cube, there was a creature trapped inside…
There were many creatures that he had never seen before. Some were even supposed to exist only in myths, some looked like humans, but many of them all dressed differently. Clearly, they were not from the same time… Some human-like creatures even had wings, but there was one thing that they all had in common, it was that none of them were moving or breathing, all of them looked like they were dead...
“What is this place?” Chu Yunsheng's heart instantly sank. He already took out the sword and tightly hold onto it. Just when he wanted to step back into the red door, a transparent cube quickly descended from his head with a strong space-locking force.
Just when he was about to swing the sword, a figure suddenly dashed forward and touched the transparent cube. As lines of number-like symbols quickly moved across the surfaces of the transparent cube, the cube instantly stopped.
“Chu, your life force is too rich. It activated the ship's mission module. Quick, take out the controller I gave to you!” That figure was the veiled woman, she stopped cube and said quickly.
“Controller?” Chu Yunsheng immediately took out the ‘mass of light’ he had and asked, “This?”
“Yes, now, please follow my instructions…” the veiled woman said hurriedly. The small cube began to shake, and it seemed like it was going to descend again.
“How do I know if you are not lying to me again?” Chu Yunsheng suddenly said coldly.
The woman knitted her brows and gritted her teeth. She suddenly reached out one of her hands and began to control the mass of light that Chu Yunsheng was holding remotely. As many light rays flew towards her, the lines of number-like symbols began to move backward. A moment later, the cube suddenly began to ascend until it disappeared into the sea of many transparent cubes.
“Now, do you believe me?” Within a few seconds, the veiled woman's pretty face has turned into an old woman's face.
“What happened?” Chu Yunsheng still didn't let loose of his sword. He even began to hold an offensive talisman.
“This is the place where we keep all the lifeforce cultivators that violated the forbidden rules. Every one thousand years, ships would automatically take off from the base on the moon and arrive on Earth to eliminate…” the woman said weakly.
“Why?” Chu Yunsheng knitted his brows and asked.
“Too many things involved, I can't explain them in a short period of time.” The veiled woman took a deep breath and began to look for something on the gridded-ground. It seemed like she was looking for an exit.
“Are they still alive?” Chu Yunsheng asked another question.
“As a Life force cultivator, what do you think? Every life has a price!” The veiled woman said calmly. Then she reached her hands out again. It seemed like she found the exit.
Seeing the door was slowly being lifted up, Chu Yunsheng didn't carry on asking. Because he already had an answer.
As he followed the woman to walk out the door, he entered another 'room’.
In front of him was the solar system, and Chu Yunsheng and the veiled woman were like two colossal giants standing next to Earth.
The woman reached her hands out began to move 'Earth’. She zoomed in, spun the Earth and zoomed in again. It seemed like she was looking for a location. After a few seconds, she pointed at a location and said. “This is our location. You only have a half day. Find the place you want to go on this map. I'll let the flight system know.”
PR Nam Joo
-----note-----------
sorry to keep you guys waiting, I was discussing the project with the other translator. soon I will stop translating this book, and the new translator will be taking over.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 433 he is back.
The veiled woman didn't lie to Chu Yunsheng. Her ship's flying speed was indeed very fast. The distance between Shen Cheng city and Zhiwu forest which was next to Star Sand city was almost 900km long. But it took them only less than half an hour. Especially that their speed was already deliberately slowed down in order avoid being noticed by other aliens.
During the half an hour, Chu Yunsheng didn't dare to run around blindly in the ship. Every grid on the ground seemed to have a door, and every door seemed to lead somewhere. So he just sat on the 'space positioning layer’ practising his cultivation until he arrived at Zhiwu forest.
Half an hour later, the spinning cube slowly descended from the sky while being surrounded by a thick fog. After the ship detected that there was no one around, Chu Yunsheng was sent out by the same soft milky white light and landed on a field that had been abandoned by farmers a long time ago. Before he left the ship, the veiled woman also asked him that if he could visit the grave of the former ruler of the western forest for her.
This request surprised Chu Yunsheng a lot. It was the first for him to see an alien that actually have a feeling towards a human.
……
“You really think that only you are a human?” Looking at Chu Yunsheng's confused face the veiled woman responded.
Chu Yunsheng's mind was filled with the veiled woman's response when he walked towards Zhiwu forest. 'what does she mean?’ He was even more confused by what the veiled woman said. But soon, his thoughts was interrupted by a group of Plant People.
Looking at Plant People looked at him vigilantly, Chu Yunsheng had a mixed feelings. It had been so long after Earth was plunged into darkness, but it was the first time that he actually came back to a place to visit someone.
“refugee?” asked a masked man. The plant people were not responsible for taking people into the forest, so after it had informed the masked men that were on duty. A group of masked men quickly arrived.
“I was originally in the unit 9 of the third platoon in the western forest. I'm looking for Sun Sheng or anyone that was originally in the unit 9.” Chu Yunsheng said.
“What is your name?” The masked man asked.
“Mute, or please tell them that Elder Seventeen is looking for them. They will know who I am.” because he was in a hurry, so he took out a bag of food thinking that it would make them speed up the checking process.
The man gently tossed the bag up and down to feel what was inside the bag. But seeing Chu Yunsheng didn't look like he was lying, he hesitated. It was not that the food Chu Yunsheng gave was not enough, it was that Duling Sun was his commander, if the man in front of him really know Duling, then taking his bribe would only cause more troubles to himself.
Just when he thought about returning the bag, Chu Yunsheng said again. “Don't worry, I am in a hurry, this is just the expedited fee. Please help let them know as fast as you can. Thanks.”
Hearing what Chu Yunsheng said, the man didn't reject the bag of fog this time. He put the bag inside his pocket and said. “Brother, You cool. But rules are rules, so I can't let you in, especially that the insects began to move very frequently recently. But don't worry, just wait here, I'll definitely get the message passed to the commander.”
Right after he said it, he arranged his team member to watch Chu Yunsheng while he himself quickly left and headed into the deep forest.
Although the masked man really went to pass the massage, it was not that easy for him to see the commander. He had to go through all the contacts he had until he met with the senior masked man who worked in the barrack.
But that senior masked man laughed out loud when he heard his message. “Elder Cai, are you still sleeping? He said he is Mute?”
“That's right.” the masked man was confused.
“Can a mute talk?” the senior masked man laughed again.
The masked man Cai was dazed for a second. Then he suddenly realized why the other man was laughing.
“He… he also said that he is Elder Seventeen… brother, it doesn't seem like he was lying, and the commander is indeed originally from the western forest... We are both from the eastern forest, so we don't know much about the western forest, I just don't want to offend anyone…” the masked man Cai gave the senior masked man an awkward smile and said.
“What did you say?” Suddenly, a figure that was about to walk past them, stopped right behind them.
“The Third Duling, Cai Wei said that there is a person called Mute and Elder Seventeen wants to...” seeing the person who shouted was The Third Duling, the senior masked man immediately responded. The reason why he responded so quickly was that he wanted to shift The Third Duling's attention.
Recently, the higher-ups of the forest were trying to catch the people who were trying to split the force of the forest again, he did not want to be the scapegoat of those people.
“Where is he? Quick, take me there!” The Third Duling shouted excitedly, his eyes also suddenly became wide open
“Duling, but we have other things needed to...” the deputy who was next to him did not know what was going on, but he still kindly reminded The Third Duling not to forget that he still had other things needed to be handled.
“Fuck that shit, quick, take me there...” The Third Duling just grabbed Cai Wei and began to run toward the entrance of the barrack, leaving two masked men completely confused.
But surprisingly, he only made two steps and suddenly stopped. “You, quickly tell my elder brother that elder seventeen is back!” he turned around and pointed at the deputy and said.
The deputy immediately responded. But at the same time, he seemed to realized something. His position was much higher than the other two masked men, so he heard of some rumors about… so he immediately turned around and wanted to inform the commander.
However, he was stopped by the Third Duling again. “Wait, I haven’t finished. Also, ask a Watcher to tell the ruler that… hmm… just say…. Just say that he is back...” he thought for a second and said.
“Just say ‘he is back?’” the deputy was not sure about that if he got the message correctly.
“Yes, go, just tell them that he is back.” the Third Duling replied hurriedly and began to run out of the barrack.
Cai Xie was completely shocked since the beginning. He was just a leader of a small patrolling unit. He had never seen such a scene before. Not only the commander was informed, but even the ruler of the forest was also informed as well. ‘Who the hell is that person!’
However, when he got to the outer layer of the forest and saw all the higher-ups of the forest all appeared, he was completely stunned. Especially when he saw the ruler who hardly ever showed up in public was running in front of all other higher-ups of the forest.
“Ruler, wait...” Elder Sun suddenly speeded up and stopped Xiao Chuan. “He does not look like him, be careful!”
“He is brother Chu, it can’t be wrong. Look those eyes...” Xiao Chuan pushed away elder Sun and said excitedly.
“Eyes?” elder Sun look at Chu Yunsheng’s eyes one more time, but he still could not find any difference.
Chu Yunsheng heard the entire conversation, so he just lightly nodded his head and said. “My appearance changes all the time, so it is normal that you don’t recognize me. ”
Then he suddenly activated the armor and walked toward them. This time, he did not need to explain anymore. All the people immediately flocked toward him and said.
“Brother Chu!”
“Mr. Chu”
“Elder Seventeen!”
……
Seeing people began to flock towards him, Chu Yunsheng also smiled and deactivated his armour.
“Brother, here, cigarette, it is the fresh one. ”
“Try my one, my one is better...”
“Go, go, go away, elder seventeen, try my one, my one is the best... ”
“Brother three, you are not honest… you lied to us that you ran out of the best cigarette...”
……
Seeing many familiar faces and all the familiar faces were smiling at him, Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt like something began to appear in his eyes. It had been a long time since the last time he had this kind of warm feeling.
He took a deep breath, held back his feeling and said. “Where is Xiao Cao?”
Xiao Chuan wiped tears off her face and said. “She locked herself up. She said that she wants to find out a way to help those Plant People.”
Chu Yunsheng nodded his head. He glanced around and asked again. “Where is Bi Fangting?”
Meanwhile, on a tree branch of a tree that was several dozens meters tall far away from them, stood a man with a pair of binoculars in his hands. “Fuck me, why is he back again! ” he cursed anxiously.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 434 what happened after the yellow mountain
“We did not see him earlier, but I have already asked people to inform him, probably he will be here soon.” Elder Sun replied.
“Take me to see him, I need to ask him something. It is urgent.” Chu Yunsheng quickly said.
Everyone was dazed for a second. No one knew why he wanted to see the commander of Toxic Gas Brigade.
“Brother Chu, Let me take you there.” Xiao Chuan quickly ordered people to move away and asked watchers to look for Bi Fangting. In the entire Zhiwu forest, only she could get the information accurately and quickly.
Soon, a watcher reported back the location of Bi Fangting. But at the same time, Bi Fangting also got the information from a watcher that Chu Yunsheng was looking for him. He instantly became even more anxious, because he did not know why Chu Yunsheng was looking for him.
With the help of Xiao Chuan, all the Plant People that were on the way moved away quickly. Not a single masked man or Plant People dared to slow down them at all. While on the way to meet Bi Fangting, Chu Yunsheng also noticed that there seemed to be more masked men now, and he faintly felt that the masks they were wearing seemed to become even more powerful. He suspected that after Xiao Chuan became the only ruler of the forest, and after two half Tubi were fused together, she might have found a way to improve the power of the mask they were wearing.
Moreover, Chu Yunsheng almost could not recognize the forest he used to stay at anymore. If it weren’t with the help of Xiao Chuan, he believed that he would have already gotten lost inside the outer layer of the forest. When he got to see the Plant People and other civilians inside the forest, everyone seemed to be more energetic and somewhat lively.
Without any resistance on the road, they soon arrived at the place where Bing Fangting was. Seeing Chu Yunsheng was walking towards him with other people, Bi Fangting eventually took a deep breath and walked toward them.
Despite he was trying his best to hold his emotion, Chu Yunsheng knew that Bi Fangting did not want to see him at the first glance.
“Xiao Chuan, can you get some masked man’s masks for me please, I have some personal business need to talk to Duling Bi. Ask Elder Sun to help you as well.” Chu Yunsheng thought of an excuse to send other people away. It was much better for those people to know less about what he wanted to discuss.
“Okay, I will get dinner ready as well.” Xiao Chuan did not doubt it at all. Maybe she trusted Chu Yunsheng or maybe it was just her gullible nature.
“Mr.Chu, I need to pee… may I go to the toilet....” after Xiao Chuan left, Bi Fangting quickly thought of an excuse and said apologetically.
“I know you don’t want to see me. If I were you, I will also do the same thing. But I am not here to look for troubles. I need your help.” Chu Yunsheng quickly said.
Bi Fangting’s heart began to beat rapidly. He instinctively wanted to refuse to help him. The past experiences taught him that anything or anyone that had a slight connection to Chu Yunsheng would not end well. But seeing Chu Yunsheng’s cold glare, he did not dare to say no.
“Er...Er… I only know how to make toxic gas… I don’t... ” he said hesitantly. He was trying to imply that he could not help Chu Yunsheng anything. But he was immediately interrupted by Chu Yunsheng
“I just need to ask you a few questions. After the yellow mountain, do you know what happened to other people? Think it carefully, there is one black guy, his name is Edgar, do you know where he is?” Chu Yunsheng asked hurriedly.
“Oh, you just want to know this?” Bi Fangting suddenly let out a long sigh of relief. At the same time, he also murmured. “I was wondering why you didn't ask me about them last time. I thought…”
He then quickly stopped murmuring and said. “at that time, we all thought that you were dead, insects also got into the yellow mountain from the south, so he had to head north. In the beginning, the people that from two different castles still problem with each other. But then we were attacked by many kinds of monsters, many people were dead, some went missing, and some escaped to other places. Without the help from aliens and since everyone are all humans, we began to fight together again.
Later on, the black man you said took everyone into a camp inside the spore forest. However, there were too many people and the camp was too small, so they had arguments every day. But eventually, people decided to move to Wu city to build a survival area.”
“So they are in Wu city now? But why are you here?’ Chu Yunsheng was confused.
Bi Fangting let out a hollow laugh and said. “I also didn't want to leave. In the beginning, everyone was busy building stuff, and everyone seemed to work very well together. But once things started to settle down, problems also appeared. It was the same old problems again, like who should be in charge, things like that. Having failed to come to an agreement, they were split into three different groups: the group who support Ji Qing; the group who support the black guy and Xiao Jiang, and lastly the group that was originally from the camp in the spore forest.
Chu Yunsheng instantly frowned. “So, what happened to you?”
Bi Fangting instantly gave Chu Yunsheng a glum face and said. “Originally I want to join the black guy and Xiao Jiang, but you know that I had an unpleasant past with Xiao Jiang, they don't like me. Moreover, they also have a female westerner who is more knowledgeable than me. So…”
Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and said. “Enough of this. Get to the point.”
“Originally, Ji Qing's group was the most powerful one. But I don't know how the black guy convinced the camp of spore forest group to support Xiao Jiang, in the end, three groups became two groups...
With the stuff you left behind, although Xiao Jiang couldn't defeat Ji Qing at the beginning, she even lost serval big fights to her, she became stronger and stronger after each fight...
I am scared that Xiao Jiang would try to take revenge on me, so I escaped the city. I almost died on the road when escaped here.”
Chu Yunsheng thought for a few seconds and said. “At least, You are still alive. Say goodbye to Xiao Chuan for me. I can't have dinner with her. Also don't tell anyone about this. You know what will happen.”
Bi Fangting nodded his head. “I know, that's why I don't want to see you. All the aliens are hunting for you. Since the Vixen caught one ice messenger, we know a lot more, we all know that your life isn't actually better than anyone, especially after the yellow mountain...
Oh by the way, before the Vixen left, we secretly planned to heal that ice messenger. She couldn't remember anything, so we took the opportunity to join the Ice Race Alliance, in order to deal with the swarm outside the forest. Recently the insect's movements became more and more aggressive.
Also, since we have already joined the Ice Race Alliance, they told us a lot of information about you. They are planning to have you surrounded. The rest of the four races also joined the hunt. So when you go to Wu city, please don't show yourself like this. Otherwise, once you left, all the people in Wu city would have endless troubles, they might even lose their lives. If it isn't that the Plant People are 100 percent loyal to the Tubi holder, and all the people inside the forest are watched by the Plant People, I… I probably already run away.”
Chu Yunsheng gritted his teeth and snorted coldly. “don't worry. Soon, I'll create something to distract their attention. I'll make those bastards suffer!”
Bi Fangting was probably scared by Chu Yunsheng's cold glare. So he quickly responded. “Mr.Chu, the whole forest is under the Plant People's watch, plus my toxic gas, no one dare to betray the forest.”
“if I am not wrong, it was the Vixen's idea to join the Ice Race. Tell Xiao Chuan to be careful, don't trust other people so easily.” Chu Yunsheng said.
“Don't worry, we are not that stupid. We have all discussed again after the Vixen left. We just need temporary protection so We could increase our force. Once we are powerful enough…” Bi Fangting smiled.
“You are right.” Chu Yunsheng stopped for a second and suddenly remembered what the veiled woman said. “Also, ask Xiao Chuan to check the place where you buried the former ruler of the western forest carefully. Something definitely isn't right about that place. Don't ask me why. This is all I can tell you.”
Bi Fangting was confused, but eventually, he didn't ask. To him, he would love to have fewer troubles.
…..
“Sis, why don't you tell me that uncle is here! Ah…. I am very angry….”
Meanwhile, Chu Yunsheng was already on the alien ship heading towards Wu city.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 435 meet Jing Mouyou
When Chu Yunsheng left Shen Cheng city, the hazy shimmer in the sky was about to disappear. He spent another hour in Zhiwu forest. So when he arrived at the sky above Wu City, the sky already went dark completely.
At Chu Yunsheng's strong request, the crystal dressed being reluctantly moved the ship near the city and opened a door of the ship while it was still in the air. Then, they asked Chu Yunsheng to jump off the ship by himself.
Looking down at Wu City, Chu Yunsheng noticed that the city was already changed. It was not like the city that he and Edgar had been to. The city was completely covered by the spore forest. It was now looked like an ancient forest city.
Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath, activated his armor and jumped off the ship. While he was in the air, he used the armor's levitation ability several times to reduce his falling speed until he landed in a dark street corner.
Having glanced around, Chu Yunsheng noticed that the city streets of Wu city were surprisingly clean compared to other cities that he had been too. Although there were still many broken cars, glasses, and building debris, he didn't find any human bodies...
Probably, the spore forest this natural barrier gave the people in this city quite good protection, so unless there was a big fight between two insect's races break out, he didn't think anyone would destroy this city easily.
Just when Chu Yunsheng deactivated his armor, he suddenly heard some noises coming towards the street near him. He held his breath and quickly sneaked into an abandoned cake shop next to him.
Soon, a group that made of six people were holding fire torches patrolling down the street heading towards the cake shop Chu Yunsheng was in.
“Brothers, let's take a short break here.” Said one of the people who seemed to be their leader, when they arrive at the place opposite the cake shop.
“Boss, you should have said that hours ago. I mean we have been patrolling this area every day, we didn't see any signs of insects wanting to attack us. They just want to torture us.”
“Lower your voice. If sister Jiang heard this. You will have huge trouble!”
“Haha… joking… joking. But boss, what is wrong with the men in this city? There are two forces in this city. But the leaders of both forces are women. Since when men are weaker than women?”
“The people like you, who just escaped here not long, don't know anything. Do you know where we come from? Have you ever seen a real powerful man before?
You call those people who you admire daily powerful men? Naive! Originally I don't want to say it. Those things are also classified information. But today I am in a good mood. Let me tell you who is the real powerful man.”
“Boss? There is someone more powerful than Six Stars and Eighteen Generals?”
“Ptooey! you country bumpkin! Six Stars and eighteen generals didn't even dare to fight him!”
“Boss you boasting right? How can someone be that powerful?”
“Boasting? Do you know that even Sir Cao severed him like he was his real grandpa!”
“Si… Sir… Sir Cao, for real?”
“I know you won't believe me. To be honest, Sir Cao is nothing. He even killed an ice messenger, a fire messenger and destroyed an entire robot army. You tell me if he is a powerful man or not.”
“Boss, you kidding us, right? How can...”
“Sigh, you did not see him, you will never have a chance to see it….”
“Boss, the person you said, is he a man or woman?”
“Of course he is a man, a real man! Otherwise, why do I have to mention him? At that time, everyone called him ‘grandpa’, but he also had a scary nickname: old skeleton!”
“Oh, so he is an old man… I don’t know if... ”
……
Chu Yunsheng decided not to carry on listening to them. Originally he planned to wait until they left. But it seemed like they would still spend some time here. So he just found the back door of the cake shop and went out from the back door.
But he did not expect that when he just walked pass through a place that used to be a vocational school during the age of light, he heard some other noises again. Compared to the last time, this time the noise was muffled as if someone's mouth was blocked.
Just when he decided to leave the place another idea suddenly came to his mind. He did not know where to find Edgar or the rest of the people that knew Edgar. Instead of blindly running around in this city that he was no longer familiar with, why not find someone that knew this place to help him.
Having thought of that, he carefully searching for the place where the sound came from. After a few minutes of search, he finally located that the sound came from the basement of the vocational school. Looking through the tiny windows that he found on the ground, he noticed that there were a few people lying on the ground and they were all tied up. It seemed like there was only one person who was awake.
The person was rolling left and right. But all of sudden, he stopped moving. Then he raised his head and looked at the windows. He noticed Chu Yunsheng!
Chu Yunsheng frowned his brows and quickly raised his index finger and made a ‘shush’ gesture. At the same time, he was thinking if he should leave this place and find another person to ask for a direction. However, he seemed to run out of the time...
The person quickly nodded his head. But seeing Chu Yunsheng did not move after a few seconds, he started to constantly use his head to signal Chu Yunsheng something in the left.
Chu Yunsheng also noticed the person’s movement. He looked to his right, noticed that there seemed to be a secret door that was covered by some wooden planks. He hesitated for a few seconds, but eventually, he decided to help the person. Who knows when he could find the next person, and if the next person was going to cooperate with him or not.
He carefully removed the wooden planks on the door, used his sword to break the lock on the door and gently pushed the door open. He then quickly got in, picked the person up and quickly left the place. Surprisingly, the person was very light.
......
“Thank you.” said the girl. Only until now did Chu Yunsheng realized that the person he saved was actually a girl.
“I need to ask you a few questions. Do you know where I can find Jiang Qianqin, Cao Zhengyi and a black man whose name is Edgar.” Chu Yunsheng did not want to know what happened to the girl and why she was tied up in the basement, he just needed to know where he could find Edgar.
The girl was dazed for a second, although she did not know who the man was, and why the man wanted to save her from the slaveholder’s hand, the man still helped her.
“You don’t know?” seeing the girl did not reply to his question, Chu Yunsheng instantly frowned his brows. He wasted his time on saving this girl.
“I have heard from my sisters saying that those important people are living in a campus inside the University of Education. But I am not sure...” the girl quickly responded.
“Do you know where that is?” Chu Yunsheng knitted his brows and asked.
This time the girl just simply nodded his head.
“Okay. Let's go!” Chu Yunsheng said quickly and before the girl could respond to him, he already picked the girl up.
Wu city was not a big city, plus Chu Yunsheng’s speed was very fast, despite that he brought another person with him, it did not take him very long to arrive at the University of Education.
Looking at the heavily guarded university campus. Chu Yunsheng encountered another problem. How could he get in? The walls of the university campus were well-lighted by the fire torches on the walls. There was no way he could sneak in.
But just when he was trying to find a way to ask someone to pass a message, he saw a girl walked out of the campus. At the first glance, Chu Yunsheng found that the girl looked very familiar. Only after a few seconds later did he just remembered that the girl was Jing Mouyou.
Chu Yunsheng was hiding in a slightly poorly-lighted corner and waiting until the guards on the watchtower turned to the other side and when she got close. Then he suddenly dashed out, covered her mouth and dragged her into the poorly-lighted corner.
The girl that Chu Yunsheng saved was scared to death, she was almost about to scream it out. However, Chu Yunsheng had no time for her. Seeing Jing Mouyou was struggling very hard he quickly said.
“Don’t scream, my name is Chu Yunsheng, do you still remember me?” Chu Yunsheng said quickly.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 436 I want to go home
Jing Mouyou was still struggling as if she didn't hear what Chu Yunsheng said. Her eyes were filled with fear, and the wooden elemental energy began to emerge. She was ready to unleash her energy attack.
Chu Yunsheng quickly grabbed her hands and forcibly moved them behind her back. “Don’t move, I won’t do anything to you. Do you still remember that I cured the poison for you? I was with that black man Edgar. Do you remember me now?” he lowered his lowered his voice once again.
Jing Mouyou’s body suddenly went stiff for a second, her eyes were wide open and they were filled with shock. She looked at Chu Yunsheng for almost a minute. But then she started to struggle even more violently.
Chu Yunsheng thought that she still could not remember him, so he began to quietly recite the wood element cultivation method that he taught her.
As he began to recite more and more words, Jing Mouyou also gradually stopped struggling. Her face went from shock to incredulous.
……
“Remember me now?” seeing her stopped struggling, Chu Yunsheng slightly let loose of her hands and moved his hand away from her mouth.
“Mr.Lennon, you did not die?!” Jing Mouyou’s dedicated face was filled with mixed expressions.
Chu Yunsheng nodded his head. Only until now did he just realized that when he was in the spore forest, his name was Mr.Lennon. He had so many names he almost forgot about it.
“They all said that you died, so… so… that's great!” Jing Mouyou suddenly became very excited. Then she suddenly noticed that Chu Yunsheng's hand was bleeding.
“I'm sorry, Mr.Lennon, I didn't mean to... let me heal you…” Jing Mouyou blushed.
Chu Yunsheng just simply wiped his hands on his clothes and said. “It's okay, I'm running out of the time. I need to find Edgar. It is urgent.” he then looked at his watch one more time.
Jing Mouyou was dazed for a second. Then she saw there was a girl behind him. She did not know why suddenly she felt upset. But when Chu Yunsheng urged her again, she immediately responded. “Okay, follow me. ”
In order to avoid being exposed, Chu Yunsheng dragged the girl he saved with him as well.
The guards on the entrance had stern expressions on their faces as if they would not want to give anyone a good time. Chu Yunsheng had also seen some of them in the castle of raging fire before, but he did not think that they would recognize him. After all, it had been a very long time since the last time the Ice race stopped looking for him. So he did not think that anyone would have that time to remember what he used to look like.
“Dean Jing, who are those two people?” one of the guards gritted his teeth and asked. He thought that she just went out for a short walk. He did not expect that when she came back, she would bring two strangers with her.
“Brother Shi, they are my friends. Please let them in,” said Jing Mouyou. In Chu Yunsheng’s memory, Jing Mouyou was a polite little girl. But he did not expect that after these years, she still has not changed.
“Dean Jing, I don’t want to be…. I am just scared that sister Jiang will… I can’t take that responsibility.” The guard Shi hesitated.
Strangers, especially those who had not gone through the proper background check procedures were not allowed to enter the University of education. This rule was set by sister Jiang, and no one was allowed to change that.
This little Dean of the medical college was always following the rules, and she was always kind to people. She never did anything that would put them in a difficult situation. However, he did not know why she wanted to violate the rules today.
“I'll explain to sister Jiang. I will not cause any troubles for you.” said Jing Mouyou.
“Thank you for your understanding.” the guard Shi responded. This was all he needed. He also did not dare to offend Jing Mouyou, as long as she could take all the responsibility, he did not really mind at all.
After they got through the main entrance, they followed a small well-lighted passage to a residential building. There were also guards at the entrance of the residential building. But they still used the same excuse to pass through the entrance.
“Knock. Knock….”
Jing Mouyou gently knocked on the door of room 302.
Soon, a confused and sleepy voice appeared from inside the room. “My God, Who is it? At this time….”
“Doctor, it is me, Xiao Jing.” Jing Mouyou replied.
As soon as she finished, the man inside the room began to murmur something in English with its sleepy voice while slowly walking towards the door. It seemed like the person was woken up by the knock. In the quiet corridor, Chu Yunsheng could even hear the sound that made by that person’s slippers.
“Click”
The door was opened, a black man took a brief glance outside the door using his sleepy eyes and yawned. “Xiao Jiang, why are you looking... Oh my god. Oh my god... ”
The man staggered back in panic as if he saw something terrifying.
“Bang!” The door was slammed closed.
It quickly followed by the sound of someone praying behind the door.
“Doctor?... ”
Before Jing Mouyou could finish, Chu Yunsheng interrupted her and said. “Edgar, it is me, I am not dead. Open the door. ”
Only after a few minutes did the praying sound finally stopped behind the door. Then the door was slowly opened again. But it was only opened a slightly.
Edgar peeked through the door for almost 3 three minutes before he finally broke into tears of happiness. “God bless, oh, god bless, Mr.lennon you are still alive.”
Chu Yunsheng quickly pushed the door wide open and said. “God already quit his job, how is he going to bless me. I need to ask you a quick question.”
Seeing Chu Yunsheng’s stern face, although Edgar was still trying to process the information that Chu Yunsheng was still alive, he still stopped talking.
“Xiao Jing, please do me one more favor, please get Jiang Qianqin and Cao Zhengyi for me. Apart from those two, don’t alert anyone. Please keep this as a secret.” Chu Yunsheng walked toward the living room and said. He then pointed at the girl he saved and added. “Take her with you as well. Watch her, don’t let her leave this place.”
“Ah?” Jing Mouyou was confused.
And the girl who Chu Yunsheng saved was terrified. Edgar, Jing Mouyou, Jiang Qianqin, Cao Zhengyi, any one of those people would kill her easily. The man standing in front of her was like their boss, commanding them doing things for him.
……
After two people left, Chu Yunsheng glanced around at the living room and found himself a place to sit. There was a strange glowing spore plant in the corner of the room, it gave out enough light for Chu Yunsheng to explore around the room.
“Mr.Lennon, how did you...”
“Edgar, I have an important thing... ”
Two people suddenly talked at the same time.
“I’ll tell you in detail when I have time. But now, listen to me first. It is very important.” Chu Yunsheng looked his watch and said. There were only two hours left.
“I am going to America now. There are only two hours left, you can decide now that if you want to come with me or not... ”
“Going to America?” Edgar was almost shouted out loud.
Chu Yunsheng waved his hands to signal Edgar to lower his voice and sit down. “Let me finish. Don’t interrupt me. I am going to America. But it is very risky, it is even riskier than the time when we tried to escape from Jin Ling city. You may lose you live at any time, so you need to think...”
“Mr.Lennon, I will go with you, even if I am going to die, I will still go with you. I could not stop thinking about Tina and my kids in these years, this kind of torment is driving me crazy every day.” Edgar interrupted Chu Yunsheng once again.
“Edgar, you are overexcited. Just calm down and think it through properly until Lao Cao comes here. Once you leave here, there is no way back!” Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said.
Edgar gritted his teeth and said. “Mr.Lennon, I have already made my decision, I do not need to think it again. I will go with you.”
Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said. “Okay, since you are going, there are two things I need to tell you.”
“Just say it, Mr. Lennon.” Edgar was still very excited.
“There are reasons why I ask you to go there with me. One of them is that I need you to be my guide, my interpreter. The second thing is that the method that I am going to take you to American is not a normal method. You will not remember anything during the travel. You will only felt like you just fell asleep. Of course, there is also a risk that you may end up never waking up again. So here is your second chance to think it again...” Chu Yunsheng carefully explained.
Saying Edgar was not worried was lying. Especially when he heard Chu Yunsheng saying that he might never wake up again. Everyone was scared to die, especially him, However, he really could not stand the torment of being separated from his family anymore. So he gritted his teeth and nodded his head heavily.
“Mr. Lennon, I have thought it carefully already. This is my only chance. And I trust you. Even if I will never be able to wake up again. I still want to go home. I want to see Tina and my kids.”
“Okay, still the old rules, remember, do not ask me any questions. Do you understand?”
Seeing Edgar nodded his head. Chu Yunsheng also let out a sigh of relief. “Great. I am going to take a quick nap. Wake me up after one hour. Then let’s go to America together!”
But just when he wanted to lay down on the sofa, Edgar spoke to him again. “Mr.Lennon, there is one thing I don’t know if I should tell you...” his tone was filled with hesitation.
“What is it?” Chu Yunsheng asked unconcernedly.
“It is about Tan Ning.” Edgar thought for a few seconds, and finally said it out.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 437 If only it could be all the same as we first me
t
“Tan Ning?” Chu Yunsheng suddenly opened his eyes.
“Yes… she… she already…” Edgar stuttered.
“Already what? Just say it.” Seeing Edgar stuttered, Chu Yunsheng had a bad feeling.
“Mr.Lennon, she has already become the fifth heaven's messenger of Duo Neng race.” Edgar took a deep breath and said.
“What!!!” Chu Yunsheng couldn't believe what he just heard. He instantly sat up from the sofa and stared at Edgar.
“Mr.Lennon, calm down… she was taken away by the Ice Race after the battle of the yellow mountain. At that time, everyone thought you were dead. So she no longer had any values to the Ice Race.
She was later sold to Duo Neng race by the Ice Race. Duo Neng race seemed to give the Ice Race some information about an important technology in exchange for Tan Ning.”
Chu Yunsheng's immediately heart sank. He didn't expect that Duo Neng race still succeeded it. He was walking back and forth next to the sofa thinking about what to do. But suddenly he realized something.
“How do you know all of this.” he suddenly stared at Edgar coldly.
Edgar suddenly shook his body in fear. “after she became the heaven's messenger, she has been here for a few times.” He quickly answered.
“When was that?” Chu Yunsheng asked again.
“The last time… last time, was about half a year ago. Then, she never came back again.” Edgar thought for a second and said.
“Half a year, several months ago…” Chu Yunsheng murmured. His voice was getting lower and lower. At the same time, his heart was getting colder and colder. 'half a year ago, Shang arrived on Earth, Jin Ling City re-appeared above New York City. 127 flying machines, five alliances, Chu Clan, Duo Neng race, the heaven's messenger, Tan Ning... the fifth... siege, suicide…”
He suddenly took a deep breath. There was something heavy in his chest, he just couldn't vent it.
“Maybe she is no longer the girl I met.” Chu Yunsheng gritted his teeth and let out a sigh.
“Shit!” Chu Yunsheng suddenly cursed. He quickly glanced around and said. “Edgar, hurry up! Don't prepare you stuff. They are coming!”
If Tan Ning came here more than once, and with Duo Neng race's ability, they would definitely install something here to monitor them. This place was not Zhiwu forest where everything under the ruler's watch.
“Mr…” Edgar also began to sweat.
“Knock, knock, knock”
It was at this moment, three clear door-knocking sounds suddenly appeared. It instantly startled Edgar.
Chu Yunsheng signaled Edgar to be quiet, he himself also activated his amour and drew the sword. Then he signaled Edgar to slowly open the door again.
“Who is it? Xiao Jiang? Is it you?” Edgar asked nervously.
“Doctor, it is us. Open the door.” The voice didn't belong to Jing Mouyou, it belonged to another woman.
Chu Yunsheng couldn't recognize the voice, so he looked at Edgar.
“Jiang Qianqin.” Edgar said quietly.
Chu Yunsheng nodded his head, slowly stepped back and moved into the dark corner. He still clenched his sword and got ready for the fight.
Edgar slowly opened the door and looked outside.
“Elder Black, what took you so long. Where is grandpa?” A man suddenly rushed in and pushed Edgar aside. He was looking left and right trying to find someone.
Edgar ignored him, he quickly signaled the rest of the people to come in, and before he closed the door, he also made sure that there was no one in the corridor.
“Is everyone here?” Chu Yunsheng slowly walked out of the dark corner and said. He didn't deactivate his armor because he didn't know when they would be here, or they might have already been here already. Moreover, both Cao Zhengyi and Jiang Qianqin didn't know what he looked like, he also didn't want to waste time explaining to them.
“Mr.Chu, is it really you?” Jiang Qianqin asked with suspicion.
“Yes, it is grandpa, definitely grandpa, no one has this kind of armor.” Cao Zhengyi said excitedly.
“That's enough. The plan has just changed, Edgar and I need to leave now.” Chu Yunsheng said sternly. He then quickly added. “Duo Neng race will be here very soon. Once we started the fight, this place will be destroyed. In terms of the rest, I'll explain to you the next time we meet. Edgar, let's go.”
Then, Chu Yunsheng began to drag Edgar out of the room. He didn't run out of the building. Instead, he headed straight towards the roof. He wanted those crystal-dressed beings to take them away as soon as possible.
By following the method that the veiled woman taught him, Chu Yunsheng sent out the signal using the cube that she gave to him. Soon, the space above them became distorted and the sharp tip of the cube slowly appeared in their sights. However, a few seconds later, the tip suddenly stopped descending. It then quickly disappeared into the distorted space again.
Chu Yunsheng's heart instantly sank. They were still late. Duo Neng race was there.
“Edgar, I can't fight them here. You find a place to hide. Let me lure them away first.” Right after he said it, he wanted to jump off the roof.
It was at this moment, a triangular-shaped flying machine that was glowing in the fierce cold gleam suddenly flew over his head and stopped in front of him.
“Chu Yunsheng, if you don't want to get them killed, then get on this ship!” said coldly by a woman who dressed in a seemingly combat suit, in the hologram image that was suddenly projected from the front tip of the flying machine.
“Tan Ning?” Chu Yunsheng immediately stopped pulling the string of the bow he took out.
“I know you have the ability to destroy this ship, but if I want to catch you, you think that I would only send out just one ship? I can only stall them for three minutes, after three minutes a powerful fleet will arrive. Without any flying machines, you can't get anywhere. At that time, this city will end up like Shu Du city!” Tan Ning said coldly while having an indifferent expression on her face.
“This ship was made by the Metal Race. Not only is it very fast, but it is also fully automated. All the coordinates have been set already. It will fly straight to America. Let's go. You have two minutes left now.”
“Why do you want to help me?” Chu Yunsheng asked coldly. Despite he was upset about this whole thing, he still needed to find out why she wanted to help him.
“You saved me once. Now I am giving what I owed back to you. After this, Chu Yunsheng, I don't owe you anything! And if we meet again, we will only be enemies.” Tan Ning said coldly. Her indifferent expression still didn't change.
Chu Yunsheng sneered. But he didn't say anything to her. Instead, he asked Edgar. “Edgar, are you scared?”
“I am… but I want to go home!” Edgar gritted his teeth and said.
“Then, let's go!” Chu Yunsheng walked towards the ramp that the ship slowly put down without any hesitation.
Hearing what Chu Yunsheng asked Edgar, Tan Ning's cold and indifferent expression suddenly changed in the hologram image. Her body even shook slightly, and her eyes were filled with desolate, sad and lonely lusters. However, lusters only existed very briefly.
In a huge underground base far away from Wu city, a pretty girl turned off the communication tool and closed her eyes.
“If only it could be all the same as we first met…” as she murmured quietly tears also began to run down from her face.
….. translator's note….
Haha, no bug, here, I know you guys have questions, like, ‘didn't the female cryptographic expert back in yellow mountain said that the result of the return of the heaven's messenger was shown as a male? But why Tan Ning became the fifth heaven's messenger? And why Tan Ning is crying? etc.
Some questions will be answered. But some will require readers to interpret them themselves.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 438 Crashing
The arrow-headed golden triangle-shaped flying machine instantly broke through the sound barrier as it speeded up. But strangely, probably because of some special mechanism, it didn't make a loud booming sound.
Within just a few seconds, it shot across the sky of Wu city like a shooting star then disappeared in the darkness.
At the same time, the fleet that was originally flying towards Wu city from the North suddenly took a sharp turn and headed straight towards the direction where the ‘shooting star’ went. They chased after the ‘shooting star’!
……
It was the first time for both Chu Yunsheng and Edgar to get on this type of flying machine. But Chu Yunsheng was very calm, because he had been on an even more advanced ship before, which was the cubic ship before.
But Edgar was completely new to this. He was completely stunned by the super futuristic cabin and the equipment inside it.
They immediately began to glance around the inside of the flying machine as soon as they got on the ship. Only now did they finally believed that this machine was fully automated, since there was no one inside the machine, not even a robot.
The flight path probably had been set up by Tan Ning. The cockpit of the flying machine was locked so Chu Yunsheng couldn't get in. There were some other doors that were also locked as well. But he didn't think there would be people hiding there.
After the machine began to speed up, Chu Yunsheng and Edgar quickly grabbed the seats in the cabin to prevent them from falling over. Compared to the cubic ship where Chu Yunsheng didn't feel anything when it was flying, Chu Yunsheng could clearly feel the G-force when this flying machine accelerated.
Moreover, from the brief interaction between him and the crystal dressed being, Chu Yunsheng noticed that every aspect of the crystal dressed being reflected their ideology of pursuing the extreme perfection, and grand elegance.
The use of their technology was based on such pursuit. Their ship and their dress were unnecessarily elegant like artworks.
Compared to other aliens, whether it was the Ice race's five thrusters flying machine, Duo Neng race's ship or this flying machine that made by the Metal race, they were all designed based on the practical aspects and usefulness of the ships. None of their flying systems, weapon systems, defence systems, etc… looked flashy and unnecessarily fancy.
However, in terms of the reasons why they were like that, Chu Yunsheng didn't know, but he faintly felt that there might be a big secret behind it.
Since Chu Yunsheng got on the flying machine, he already threw the veiled woman's cube back into the storage talisman. He couldn't count on them anymore. With just one small flying machine, it could easily scare them away, not to mention that there was a fleet of flying machines chasing after him.
The level of the caution of the crystal dressed beings was beyond Chu Yunsheng's expectation. Maybe it was really like what they said that they were still not powerful enough to deal with the other five alien races, or maybe they had other plans. But that was no longer his business anymore.
The reason why he didn't destroy the cube was that he had an inexplicable feeling that that cube might be useful in the future.
While Chu Yunsheng was pondering, the flying machine had already flown into the sky above the sea. Tan Ning was right, the Metal race's flying machine was indeed very fast, the first batch of the flying machines in the fleet that was chasing him was only able to shoot out one round of attack before they lost Chu Yunsheng.
Looking at the hologram image showing that they were gradually getting away from many flying machines that were chasing behind them, Chu Yunsheng finally left out a long sigh of relief. However, in the next second, the flying machine they were in suddenly began to shake violently.
They were still hit by them!
Then, the warning sounds began to ring out in the ship, many strange data-like numbers began to move quickly in the hologram image.
Chu Yunsheng didn't know how bad the damage was, despite the flying machine seemed to be still moving fast on the scheduled route, new strange symbols began to appear on the hologram image with a strange graph, and as the graph became shorter and shorter, the symbols also began to change.
“Tick, tick, tick...”
Chu Yunsheng who had a sensitive hearing suddenly noticed that every time when his watch ticked, the symbol in the hologram would also change.
‘Shit! It is counting down!’ Chu Yunsheng instantly realised what happened.
“Huh? Base 20 numeral system?” As he looked carefully on the hologram image while listening to the ticking sounded. He suddenly noticed even more strange things.
As an engineer, especially a program debugging engineer, Chu Yunsheng was very familiar with all kinds of Numeral systems. He was even more familiar with his engineering skill than his sword fighting techniques. This was probably the only skill that was useful at this moment.
Base on the frequency it changed its symbol, the roughly estimated meaning of the symbol and the comparison of the ship's speed on the map that was shown in the hologram image and the size of the map, Chu Yunsheng quickly came up with possible crashing time and location.
‘The ship will crash into the sea somewhere about 500 kilometers off the west coast of the United States!’
“Edgar, get ready to jump off the ship!” Chu Yunsheng gritted his teeth and said.
The ship was shaking more and more violently, surprisingly Edgar didn't scream or panic, he held the edge of the seat tightly to stop himself from moving left and right in the rapid ship.
Time was ticking away quickly, the only thing that Chu Yunsheng felt fortunate was that that strange gigantic claw monster which appeared outside Hong Kong didn't appear this time.
He quickly made an energy shield and cast it on Edgar while he was in the ship. Whether the ship will explode immediately or crash straight into the sea. He needed to prepare for the impact.
Of course, he would not sit there and wait for the ship to crash. The energy shield for Edgar was just a precaution. Although the armor of the ship was very strong, it still couldn't handle the arrow of Howling Cloud.
He wanted to use the arrow to break out the ship and use his armor’s levitation ability to slow himself down.
Just when he was about to do it. He suddenly felt another violent shake. Then, the speed of the ship falling into the sea was slowed down. He quickly looked at the hologram again noticing that his cabin seemed to be separated from the main ship.
The ship seemed to have an emergency escape system. After the cabin was ejected from the main ship, it began to glide in the air.
“Boom!”
The main ship suddenly exploded in the air even before the cabin can glide a safe distance. The shockwave instantly made Chu Yunsheng's cabin tumbling in the air.
“Puff” despite the energy shield, Edgar still spat out blood and pass out instantly.
The cabin also lost its ability to glide in the air, it started crashing downwards very fast.
Chu Yunsheng quickly grabbed Edgar, and at the same time, he used the other hand to grab something on the wall to stop themselves from tumbling inside the cabin.
“Boom!”
Just when Chu Yunsheng wanted to shout to wake up Edgar, the cabin they were in finally hit the surface of the ocean.
The impact was so great that it was like they crashed on the concrete floor, it even made Chu Yunsheng almost spit out blood.
Fortunately, the cabin didn't explode during the first impact, but Chu Yunsheng could clearly see the wall of the cabin was suddenly pressed inward by the powerful impact force.
Finally, they were slowed down. Chu Yunsheng let go of his hands and quickly checked Edgar's injury. Edgar completely lost his consciousness, and he was bleeding everywhere. Chu Yunsheng used his hand to check Edgar's pulse. Luckily, he just passed out.
However, the danger was not over yet. Although the impact had slowed the cabin down a lot, the inertia still sent the cabin deeper into the sea.
The system inside the cabin seemed to be still functioning, but Chu Yunsheng didn't want to stay in a sinking cabin any longer. Just when wanted to break the cabin open and escape from there. He suddenly noticed a huge sea monster was swimming around the cabin.
It made him gave up the idea immediately. It was at that moment, the cabin seemed to activate something, then it began to slowly move upwards.
The strange sea monster didn't seem to be interested in the cabin he was in. It soon disappeared in the hologram image.
Several minutes later, Chu Yunsheng finally saw the surface of the sea again through the hologram image...
PR Nam Joo
-----translator's note-------
Please pay attention to This chapter, something important was happening in this chapter.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 439 strange island
Fortunately, apart from the first sea monster that appeared, they did not encounter any other monsters afterward. After all, the ocean was too big, even if there were many sea monsters, they would be spread out all over the ocean. Moreover, Chu Yunsheng guessed that large sea monsters would have their own food circles, so there was no way for them to gather in one place, unless there was a special reason.
After a night of drifting in the sea, Chu Yunsheng made a big hole on of the wall of the cabin and got out of the cabin when the shimmer appeared in the sky.
Edgar still hasn't woken up, but since he had energy shield on him, Chu Yunsheng believed that he would eventually wake up.
Chu Yunsheng didn't dare to take out the boat that he prepared before. Although the sea monster was not interested in the flying machine, it didn't mean that it would not be interested in his boat. So before Edgar woke up, he didn't want to take any risks.
Moreover, after he got out of the cabin, he realized that he completely lost his sense of direction. There was not stars or sun above him. There was only water around him.
So he sat on the edge of the cabin thinking what to do while the cabin continued to drift in the ocean. But soon, he noticed something far away from him.
It was an island!
And as he was getting closer and closer to the Island, he noticed that there were some gigantic stone pillars neatly placed in a row on the island.
What was more shocking was that the shape of those pillars. They looked like nails! it was like someone just nailed the island on Earth using those gigantic nails.
No matter how bad Chu Yunsheng was at Geography, he knew that the Island in front him was not Hawaii Islands.
The cabin was still drifting closer and closer to the Island. He began to see more things.
“Tomb? Insects?” He instantly frowned.
He was then shocked by what he saw next. “Spore forest?”
'How come two Insect's races that always fight each other exist on the same Island?’ Chu Yunsheng was confused.
Soon, Chu Yunsheng began to hear insect's roars, and see the insects from two swarms constantly crashed into each other.
From the angle Chu Yunsheng was in, he could see that the Spore Forest had the upper hand in the battle. They had already captured two-thirds of the island, and they were still pushing forward!
However, the strange thing was that Chu Yunsheng couldn't feel Min's force.
After he reached the Yuan Tian stage three, and since his sixth nerve-like line began to glow in the space that had the black vortex, he no longer needed to sense Min's force through a medium.
‘Without a Min, the swarm wouldn't attack and move like this!’ he who used to be an insect was very sure about this.
As he was thinking, he suddenly felt like as if the cabin drift past the boundary of something. Then, he suddenly felt the force of a Min.
“Huh!?” Chu Yunsheng immediately frowned. ‘What is going on in this place?’
Looking at the row of gigantic nails, Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized something. He quickly got to the back of the cabin, then the Min's force was suddenly cut off.
‘Disappeared!’ Chu Yunsheng was shocked.
Then, as he passed the strange boundary again, the Min's force appeared again.
'So, it is this….’ but then Chu Yunsheng was confused again. ‘What kind of force is this? How come it is able to cut off the spiritual force?’
In his memory, he remembered that the divine realm seemed to have that kind of power in the yellow mountain. However, compared it to the divine realm in the yellow mountain area, the divine realm was only able to gradually cut off the spiritual connection, but the strange force here was able to cut it off instantly.
Moreover, there was no point for the divine realm to be here, since Tan Ning was the fifth heaven's messenger it meant that all the heaven's messengers had returned already.
So it only left with seven strange nail-like stone pillars. Chu Yunsheng thought.
He always had an instinctive vigilance towards the unknown, especially in this type of situation, he was even more cautious.
He quickly took out the modified boat from the storage talisman and wanted to leave the island as soon as possible.
It was at this moment, the Min's force suddenly went into his mind. “Who are you.”
Chu Yunsheng wanted to leave this place as fast as he could, however, he was also feared that Min would send out a group of insects to destroy his boat. So he quickly replied. “Who are you?”
He wanted to stall for time until he left a safe distance from the island.
“I am Min!” The Min's answer was very clear.
Chu Yunsheng didn't pay attention to its answer. Only when he was about to start the boat did he suddenly realized something.
'it just said that it is Min! It doesn't have a name yet!’ Chu Yunsheng who used to be Feng Min immediately realized what happened.
This Min had been isolated from the rest of the world by that strange boundary!
Then a bold idea suddenly came into his mind. If he could kill this Min and take over its place. It could build an army before he went to America.
He knew that once he showed up in New York, he would be surrounded by many alien forces. At that time, with he and Dark, they would not have any chance to escape.
Not only that, if he had an ‘ air force’, he could also get to New York much quicker.
The only problem he had at the moment was that when a large group of insects flew over the sea, it might attract the mysterious giant claw monster.
“I am sent here by Shang!” Chu Yunsheng thought carefully about the pros and cons of staying on the island then said.
“Shang arrived?” The Min's voice had a clear sign of excitement.
‘As I expected, it really doesn't know anything about outside!’ Chu Yunsheng thought. At the same time he replied, “yes, Shang arrived already. But because the message channel was intercepted, so…”
“No, you are lying! You are a human!” Chu Yunsheng was suddenly interrupted. It almost scared the shit out of him.
“I have infested this human, if you don't believe me, you can check it using your force.” Chu Yunsheng quickly unsealed the monster seal talisman to let out Dark's Life signal.
As Chu Yunsheng expected, the isolated Min couldn't find anything after its force scanned him. However, it suddenly asked another question. “Why there is another human.”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 440 My master is the book of insec
t
“I need to use the human’s scent to cover mine in order to avoid other enemies in the sea.” Chu Yunsheng quickly came up with an excuse and said.
However this time, the Min didn't answer him. Chu Yunsheng's heart sank. He didn't know if it really noticed that he was lying or not, but He was ready to give up this plan.
The boat was moved closer and closer to the beach that was covered with creep by the waves. But Min still hadn't responded to him.
“Min!?” Chu Yunsheng asked one more time to see the other side received his response or not.
“.....” it seemed like it was busy doing something.
Just when Chu Yunsheng wanted to start the boat again, Min finally responded.
“Okay, I found it!” Min suddenly said excitedly. “According to the 3122nd rule of the book of insect, your conditions meet the requirements, so your identity is now verified.”
And right after it finished talking, Chu Yunsheng immediately heard some noises and saw some areas on the island were suddenly pushed up as if something was coming towards him. Soon, he saw a strange tube broke out of the creep area that covered beach near Chu Yunsheng.
'Is it inviting me to go to the tomb?’ looking at the long bump that caused by the tube crawling underneath the ground seemed to link a giant tomb, Chu Yunsheng thought.
He took a deep breath and picked up Edgar who was still unconscious, then jumped out of the boat. He stored the boat back to his talisman before he ran into the tube with his full speed.
Once he got into the tomb, there would be nowhere to hide, and his real identity would be exposed.
So he was running while trying to distract the Min. “Min, base on the book of insect, when two Mins meet each other, each Min will need to have a name to differentiate themselves from each other….”
“A name? ….” The signal went silent for a second, and then came back on. “Oh, I found it. Okay, you can call me Island Min.”
“No, that name is already taken by other Min.” Chu Yunsheng immediately said.
The island Min was dazed for a second, and perhaps it was because of seven stone pillars on the island, it said again. “Then, call me Pillar Min.”
“No, it is taken…”
“Seven Min”
“No, it is taken…”
“Sea Monster?”
“No, it is taken…”
….
“It is taken…”
No matter what name the island Min gave to Chu Yunsheng, Chu Yunsheng would immediately say no without even thinking about it.
After a dozen times, the island Min eventually fell silent. But Chu Yunsheng could see the end of the tube.
“You are a human!” Min finally found his real identity, and it was furious.
“That is right!” Chu Yunsheng didn't want to find another excuse, because he knew that the Island Min was determined this time.
He immediately tied Edgar to his back using the tendon that he brought from Shen Cheng city and activated the armor’s speed ability.
“I am a human.” he carried on sending the message over, and dashed forward, splitting the first red-shelled insect that was charging toward him.
“Kill him!” the island Min immediately gave the order coldly. Those insects that were guarding the tomb instantly flocked into the tube like a flood.
Chu Yunsheng’s pupils dilated instantly. He immediately unleashed an around a sword Qi and clashed into the insect’s group.
The ordinary red-shelled insects could no longer withstand his attack, the higher level insects were already deployed on the front line, within such a short period of time, the island Min could not pull them back in time.
Chu Yunsheng used exactly this time gap to break into the tomb. No matter how many ordinary red-shelled insects were there, they could not stop him at all.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Three icicle whirlwind talismans that cast out by Chu Yunsheng formed three horizontal icy tornados blasting the first batch of red-shelled insects out of the tube.
But insects were not scared of dying, just right after the first batch was pushed out of the tube, the second batch of red-shelled insects immediately flocked in. At the same time, the end of the tube slowly became smaller and smaller.
Min wanted to cut the tube completely!
Chu Yunsheng took back the sword and took out the bow, he immediately unleashed an arrow of light toward the end of the tube to stop it from closing.
“Boom!”
As the arrow of light exploded when it hit the end of the tube, it instantly blasted open a huge hole.
“How is it possible?” the island Min could not believe that Chu Yunsheng was that powerful. It was a star-rank three tomb! He did not expect that a human would destroy the wall of the tomb so easily.
A sense of humiliation and anger both surged out from its mind and made it stop the attack at the front line instantly. It ignored all the consequences that might cause after pulling back the force, it just wanted to kill this human!
“It is too late now!” Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly. When Min sent out the signal, he immediately felt the ground began to shake violently. It was the insects rushing back trying to save this island Min.
At a place far away behind the frontline of the spore forest’s insects force, a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes was standing on the back of a horrifying triangle-shaped monster floating ups and downs gazing afar at the swarm moving quickly away from the frontline. Her brows were pressed tightly together, and her eyes were filled with confusion. She raised her hand and gently swung it in the air, instantly all the insects from the spore forest pushed into the creep area.
Of course, Chu Yunsheng who was in the tomb would not see this. He was currently busy using his sword to cut many offensive tubes that were shooting toward him. At the same time, he once again started to infuse his life force into the monster seal talisman.
In fact, since he got off the boat he already started to infuse his life force into the monster seal talisman, and it was because he had a rich life force, that was why his appearance did not change much.
“Puff!” as Chu Yunsheng recited the summoning incantation, Dark instantly appeared inside the tomb. And as Its bloody eyes glared around the tomb, all the insects inside the tomb suddenly stopped. Moreover, some of the red-shelled insects that just came out of the meatball were trembling in fear under its cold glare.
“Min?” the island Min was completely confused. It was just a human earlier, but why there was a Min suddenly came out of nowhere.
While island Min was confused, Dark who was extremely cold immediately unleashed its spiritual force to forcibly take over the control of Island Min’s swarm.
Although the life force could not recover its physical injuries that caused by the blue light beam in Shu Du city, it enhanced its spiritual force, and made it several times greater than the island Min.
All the insects that just rushed back from the frontline instantly stopped at outside the tomb. Not a single one of them moved.
“You! Based on the book of insect, you are violating…. ” the island Min shouted in horror.
“In here, my master is the book of insect!” Dark suddenly said coldly. It also made Chu Yunsheng very confused.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 441 what would you do
“Your master? You! You?” the island Min was slowly losing in the spiritual fight, it was struggling in pain.
This was a type of withering process, it was like using an invisible knife splitting one's mind from its physical body, but this type of pain did not just exist on the spiritual layer of one's mind, it also appeared on its body as well. Hence, the island Min was still struggling in pain.
But Dark already stopped talking. Because it could feel that Chu Yunsheng didn't seem to ‘like’ that it had an ability to talk. Although this type ‘dislike’ was very obscure, it who shared the same life force with Chu Yunsheng could still feel it.
Rage, panic, fear, all kinds of feeling were mixed together while the island Min trying to find an answer in the book of insect. However, it still couldn't find it.
More and more insects were pulled back from the front line and rushed towards the island Min's main tomb. There were countless insects both in the air and on the ground.
Half an hour later, the spiritual fight finally came to the end, the force of Dark was like a powerful shockwave spreading outward like waves!
The method of replacing the old ruler with the new ruler that Dark used was extremely cruel, primitive and barbaric. All the insects bowed their heads down when the new ruler's force reached them.
At the same time, the island Min's consciousness was slowly fade away. But it still kept sending signals over to Dark asking it why it would do this…
However, Dark coldly ignored all its signals. Not a single word nor an explanation, it was quiet and indifferent.
Complete!
When the island Min's force was wiped out from the last tomb in the creep area, the entire fourth-dimensional space around the creep area was instantly filled with Dark's force.
The new force suddenly boomed in the fourth-dimensional space and spread outwards reaching the first batch of the insects from the spore forest.
Instantly, all the heads of the lower-level insects of the spore forest that entered the creep area first exploded.
Even Chu Yunsheng who was in the tomb also felt a powerful force bounced back to him. Before he was able to react, the black vortex in that unknown space immediately began to speed up spinning, forming a powerful suction sucking something into that unknown world. Then, the part of life force that was consumed by Dark was quickly recovered, within a few seconds, it was recovered to the original amount.
Chu Yunsheng's heart skipped a beat. 'I sucked its life force?’
In the next moment, a great and vast life force chain that extended from the deep darkness towards the unknown empty space, crossing countless galaxies and many extremely strange and mysterious places suddenly flashed in his mind within a billionth of a second, as if it was a dream….
……
Edgar was woken up by the force. However, seeing himself was surrounded by the insects, he shouted. “”Oh my god!” and then passed out again.
Despite Dark took over the control of the creep area, the danger was not over yet. Although Dark notified Chu Yunsheng about the situation of Edgar, he didn't have time to check him at the moment. The swarm from the spore forest was still pushing fiercely.
Originally, Chu Yunsheng wanted to Dark give a list of things that it needed to do after it took over the control of the creep area. However, Dark already started to do it even without him mentioning them.
What was more surprising was that Dark even began to deploy the new energy gathering process that he used in Hong Kong. Whether it was ordering golden shelled insects to dig tunnels or ordering green shelled insects to transport the energy, it knew every detail of the process.
The insect’s learning ability was truly terrifying. Even if it was done by the monster he controlled, it still scared Chu Yunsheng a little bit. He felt like there was something carved deeply between them.
Standing on the edge of the tomb top, Chu Yunsheng stopped thinking about the mixed feelings he had inside his mind. He took out the ancient bow while gazing coldly at the edge of the creep area.
As he made a step forward, a green shelled insect immediately flew towards him and carried him towards the front line.
The war was not over yet.
After Dark took over the control, Chu Yunsheng asked it to order the swarm to form a defence line on the creep area. The reason why it was a defence order was that they could not defeat the spore forest's force at the moment. They needed to stall for time and use the creep area to their maximum advantages.
Soon, Chu Yunsheng arrived at the defence line. Underneath him, a tomb was under the green army's heavy attack, and it was nearly collapsing. Around it, countless green Insects clashed with red insects. The Insect's dying screams, angry roars appeared constantly from one side of the island to the other side of the island.
Chu Yunsheng was not scared of fighting the ghastly kid now. When he was still an insect, he couldn't do anything to this monster. But now was different. Even if he didn't have the sword and the bow, he still had many offensive Talismans.
However, after he flew around the defence line, he still couldn't find any ghastly kids.
The reason why he came to the front line was to fight the most powerful insect from the spore forest. If the most powerful Insect didn't show up, it would be meaningless for him to stay there. He was not able to change the situation of such a large battle, unless he used everything he had in the battle.
But it was not a wise move. It has not arrived at the most critical moment yet. And what if the most powerful Insect showed up after he had nothing left? Chu Yunsheng didn't want to take that risk.
He didn't know when the other side would send out the most powerful swarm, but he was sure that there was definitely a ghastly kid in the spore forest.
So he had to wait. In the meantime, he wanted to save energy to produce as many high-level Insects as possible.
After he flew another lap around the front line, he used his bow to kill one green ripple Insect that broke through the defence line, and then flew back to the main tomb.
The sky slowly turned dark until it became pitch black. But the attack from the spore forest never stopped a single second. They continuously pushed closer and closer to the main tomb. Gazing afar at the front line, every once in a while, there would be a powerful light soaring into the sky, and every time it would bring many insect's lives with it.
Chu Yunsheng was patiently sitting on the tomb top. Qian Bi sword was laid next to him.
After a while, he suddenly said. “You are awake.”
Behind him, Edgar was slowly being lifted up by a tube. He nodded his head and said with mixed feelings. “I'm Sorry, I became your burden again. “
After he said it, he suddenly let out a bitter laugh. He thought that he knew Chu Yunsheng better than anyone else, but every time the reality would remind him that he just knew the tip of the iceberg.
“There is no such thing as burdens in this world…” Chu Yunsheng paused for a second. It seemed like he didn't want to carry on this topic. He didn't know why he would suddenly think of the last words that the Island Min said.
“Edgar, let me ask you a question. What if... what if you found out that the belief that supported you to live on this world no longer existed, what would you do?” he raised his head staring into the dark sky and said.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 442 Christa
Chu Yunsheng had thought of many answers that Edgar would give him, he even thought that Edgar would hesitate for a long time and still could not give him an answer, but he didn't expect that Edgar would answer him immediately without thinking it properly. “Mr.Lennon, as far as I know, belief will be changed, but it will never disappear.”
Chu Yunsheng let out a hollow laugh and began to smoke a cigarette. Then he carried on. “Oh is it? I don't understand this philosophical thing. But I have been thinking, that maybe only the things that don't exist, or the things like you said that people want to have but couldn't have, would be pursued by people and would become their beliefs. Maybe they are just lies that people force themselves to believe in, because the things that we could easily get would never become…”
He didn't carry on saying it. Because he suddenly remembered the creatures that were imprisoned inside the crystal dressed beings ship. Those both strange and familiar creatures, those that seemed to be straight out of the myth…
Chu Yunsheng was not stupid, he might not be able to recognize other creatures, but there was no way that he didn't know that female human-like creature who had a pair of wings on her back.
It was just that he suppressed himself from thinking that thing. He felt like if he followed his original thoughts, he would end up finding out something that he didn't want to know and he would have a hard time to accept it.
Both people fell silent one after another. Edgar didn't want to speak because he still needed something to process what he saw. Chu Yunsheng didn't want to talk because his mind was in a whirl, he needed a moment to pull himself together.
To be honest, Chu Yunsheng actually envied of Edgar. By saying 'you should be strong and courageous!’ the man would always get rid of negative thoughts from his mind completely.
After a moment of silence, Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered that Edgar has not eaten yet, so he took out some food and a bottle of unknown alcohol that Feng Yuting gave to him. The weather on the island was very humid and cold, with the strength of Yuan Tian stage Three Chu Yunsheng did not think that he would have a problem with it. But Edgar was different, he was just an ordinary man. Although he had an energy shield, if he was not careful enough, he would get sick easily in this kind of weather condition.
Eating the food, drinking the alcohol, Chu Yunsheng was still struggling to grasp the things that he felt when he heard the island Min’s last word, and Edgar was still thinking about his wife and kids. Both of them fell silent again, only the sounds of insects roaring kept reminding that they were still sitting on the tomb top.
With the help of Dark, there was no need for Chu Yunsheng and Edgar to take turns to guard the area, both of them later went into the warm tomb. Until the next day when the hazy shimmer appeared in the sky, Dark suddenly sent over a strange message to Chu Yunsheng.
Chu Yunsheng knitted his brows and jumped up, through the tubes on the wall of the tomb, he quickly got to the tomb top. Over there, the only forth-formed green shelled insect in the creep area was already waiting. He then immediately got on the back of the green shelled insect and flew toward the front line.
The message that Dark sent to him was both strange and shocking. There was another human on this island! What was more surprising was that the human was from the spore forest, and it was that human contacted Dark first.
Chu Yunsheng was not a reckless man. Not to mention that the current force of the spore forest was greater than his, even if it was smaller than his, he would not underestimate the potential enemy.
The green shelled insect quickly dived down and flew into the front line. Soon, a big triangle-shaped black insect appeared in Chu Yunsheng’s sight.
Ghastly kid? Chu Yunsheng’s heart sank, he quickly took out the ancient bow and began to think several fighting plans.
When he got even closer, his eyes suddenly dilated, behind the gashly kid’s back stood a human! To be precise, it was a woman with blond hairs and blue eyes, her slender body was covered in a strange leather-like skin-tight suit, revealing her voluptuous body shape.
This was the second time for Chu Yunsheng to see someone that could stand on the back of a ghastly kid. Last time it was outside the yellow mountain area. It was a student like a girl who was also wearing a pair of glasses. The calm and peaceful feeling that she gave to Chu Yunsheng at that time was very clear.
But the woman in front of him right now was different, despite the same feeling of vigorous life that was emanated from all over her body, instead of giving Chu Yunsheng a peaceful and calm feeling, this time, she gave she a feeling of the wildness of primitive life.
“Are you….?” the woman could not see Chu Yunsheng’s real face, so she asked something in English.
Chu Yunsheng was only able to understand the first few words, but he completely lost what she said after.
“Send Edgar here.” Chu Yunsheng immediately ordered Dark to get Edgar. Both he and Dark did not understand English, he forgot what he learned in the school, and Dark never engulf any foreigner before to study their language...
The woman frowned. She probably also realized that Chu Yunsheng did not understand her. Just when she was thinking what to do, she saw that another green shelled insect was carrying a black man toward them.
The woman’s eyes instantly were wide open. She was extremely surprised.
“Ask her who she is, and which alliance she belongs to. Also, ask her why she is looking for me?” Chu Yunsheng quickly asked Edgar to translate the question for him. No one expected that on a remote island, there would still be humans here.
Edgar nodded his head and said something to the woman.
The woman was dazed for a second and then began to examine Chu Yunsheng more carefully from top to bottom. She then said something carefully to Edgar.
“Mr.Lennon, her name is Christa. She said that she does not belong to any alliances. She only belongs to The spore forest.” Edgar tried to explain as much detail and as accurate as possible.
“Not even the Wood Race alliance?” Chu Yunsheng has never seen anyone from the wood race alliance before. So he instinctively thought that the woman belonged to Wood Race alliance.
“Let me ask her again.” Edgar also did not know the answer, so he asked her again.
This time Chu Yunsheng understood what she said. Because the woman just simply shook her head.
“No.” although Edgar knew that Chu Yunsheng might already know what the woman was talking about, he still translated it for him.
“So, why she is looking for me? ” Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and asked.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 443 kill them all
Edgar turned around and started to talk to Christa again. While talking, his expression began to change, and it was getting worse and worse.
“What happened?’ Chu Yunsheng patiently waited until they finished talking.
Edgar hesitated for a second and said. “Mr.Lennon, she asked us to surrender.”
“Surrender!?” Chu Yunsheng suddenly laughed out loud. “Why all of sudden?” He asked.
Edgar took a secret peek at Christa guessing that she probably didn't understand Chinese, so he quickly said. “She said that we can’t defeat her, and this island can't fall into the hands of The Fire Bug.”
“Fire bug? She meant those insects?” Chu Yunsheng was confused.
“Yes, she claimed that they are here to correct the fire bug's mistakes. This is their mission. So she will not give it up. She said that we have to surrender.” said Edgar.
“Correct?” Chu Yunsheng was even more confused now. However, he didn't plan to find out what the mistake was. He just thought for a second said to Edgar. “Tell her that I will surrender, but I will need some time to think. Ask her to stop attacking us right now and give us a few more days to think.”
Edgar always could not find out Chu Yunsheng's real strength was, but he slightly understood what Chu Yunsheng wanted him to do. He knew that Chu Yunsheng wanted to stall for time. In terms of why he needed more time, Edgar knew that it was not his concern. So he thought for a second about what he needed to say and then spoke to Christa again.
After a few minutes of negotiation, Edgar finally said to Chu Yunsheng again. “She said that she could only give us three days to think.”
“Okay, three days it is.” Although Chu Yunsheng said casually, he was actually very concerned about if the woman was lying or not.
So he returned to the main tomb with Edgar while his mind was filled with concerns. The swarm from both sides also retreated from the front line very soon. The desolate island finally fall into a peaceful silence.
But, in the next day, Chu Yunsheng was relieved, it was not that Christa kept her promise and didn't attack Chu Yunsheng. It was actually that she seemed realized that Chu Yunsheng had lied to her. So she began to march her swarm towards Chu Yunsheng's creep area again.
Because she found out that since the moment she pulled her swarm back from the front line, Chu Yunsheng was constantly hatching the higher level Insects. She was not stupid, she immediately realised what Chu Yunsheng wanted to do, It made her very angry.
Chu Yunsheng was not confident at his own intelligence when comparing to those aliens, he had dealt with aliens many times already, but every time he would end up falling into their traps. This was the main reason why when the woman gave him three days allowance would make him worry, but when she attacked him, he would feel relieved.
The war once again broke out on the island. But Chu Yunsheng didn't plan to join the fight at the moment. There was Dark in the creep area commanding all the insects in the swarm, it was much better him.
His attention was attracted by that seven stone pillars. Apart from its gigantic shape and the ability to block spiritual force, it seemed like very ordinary stone pillars.
However, when the island Min was replaced by Dark, and when it's Life force was sucked into that unknown space, he suddenly felt that there was a strange fluctuation around one of the pillars.
He didn't pay much attention to it at that time. After all, for the stone pillars that were able to block spiritual force, a little energy fluctuation seemed very normal. It was at the second time when he noticed it, it really started to alert him. When the swarms from both sides pulled back to their territories, and in the day when both swarms didn't fight each other, the fluctuation appeared around that pillar again.
This time, it was very clear, even Dark also felt it.
Under the influence of the strange energy fluctuation, the insects from both sides eagerly wanted to fight each other.
Chu Yunsheng was a cautious man, when he noticed the strange phenomenon, he immediately started to pay full attention to it.
However, after Christa marched her forced into the creep area again, the fluctuation disappeared.
“Why incited the war?”
Chu Yunsheng had been sitting on the tomb top thinking about this question for the whole day.
“War… war… war…” suddenly there was a strange idea flashed in his mind. He suddenly gazed at the front line and murmured. “War… death!”
“Dark, send out an elite group to capture one live insect from the spore forest, and use the tomb at the front line to engulf it!” Chu Yunsheng's eyes were revealing the cold gleam.
Dark would never disobey Chu Yunsheng's order, and it would also never ask. All it did was just following Chu Yunsheng's order immediately without any hesitations.
Immediately, five purple flame monsters were sent towards the front line, and with the help of the insects in the sky, they captured a live green ripple insect and pulled it back to the creep area.
On the front line that stretched out for almost 10km, this special operation didn't affect the overall situation of the war. And since the elite group quickly retreated from the front line, Christa didn't do anything.
Dark's clone quickly arrived at the tomb that was near the front line, and Chu Yunsheng followed closely behind. Despite the green ripple Insect was struggling very hard, it still couldn't help but seeing itself being dragged into the tomb.
Once it was dragged into the tomb, countless tube immediately spat sticky liquid at it and wrapped it into a big meatball.
“Engulf it.” Chu Yunsheng said coldly.
Dark immediately executed the order without saying a single word. Instantly dozens soft tubes flew out from deeper inside the tomb and inserted into the meatball.
With the insect's special engulfing ability, a trace of Life force went into Chu Yunsheng's unknown space through Dark and monster seal talisman.
“No reaction?” Chu Yunsheng frowned while looking at the stone pillars.
“Dark, capture another one!”
Half an hour later, another insect from the spore forest was dragged into the tomb...
“Still no reaction?”
“again!”
Three… four… five…
Finally, when the 36th insect was engulfed by the tomb, the stone pillar started to react!
“As I expected!” Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath and stared at the stone pillar coldly.
He just found out that the strange fluctuation was trying to steal the life force!
But the strange thing was that when Chu Yunsheng tried to stop it. It immediately flew away.
“Why does stone pillars needed life force? Is it because…?”
Although Chu Yunsheng found out that what he thought was correct he was not happy at all. To him, anything that was related to life force was extremely dangerous.
It was not hard for him to realise that there was someone behind this. And that person was still trying to hide its existence.
“Dark, the plan has changed!” Chu Yunsheng frowned and said.
The original plan was no longer safe. This island was no longer suitable to be Dark's base. This was someone else's territory. But he still needed high-level insects. So his only plan right now was to use the Insects from the spore forest to upgrade his insects, and leave this place as soon as possible.
“Kill them all!” Chu Yunsheng pointed at one area at the front line and said coldly.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 444 No one can run away!
When all the insects, including the worker worms, all came out of the tombs and rushed towards the front line, how powerful and shocking was that!
Sitting on the tomb top, looking at what happened below him, Edgar couldn't calm down at all. Amongst all the people he knew, only Chu Yunsheng could constantly surprise him and shock him. Although Chu Yunsheng normally gave people an impression of an extremely cautious and somewhat paranoid man, whenever it comes to a fight, he would often do something breathtaking.
Recently, he didn't talk much to Chu Yunsheng. The longest time he talked to him was the time he woke up. After that Chu Yunsheng had no more free time to talk to him.
But as a zoologist, after he had gone through the panic and fear period, he was quickly attracted by the insects around him. From culture fluids to the hatching of insects, Edgar really wished that he had the equipment to observe them more carefully.
With the special permission given by Dark, Edgar almost studied everything he could find in the past few days. From touching the purple flame monster to opening a red-shelled insect's mouth and checking how it looked like inside the insect's mouth. He had even gone down energy collection tunnels to check how worker worms collecting energies...
He believed that no scientists in this world had the same blessed conditions of studying the creep insects as him. So he wanted to make the most out of it.
After a few days of study, Edgar seemed to find some important ‘knowledge’. He wanted to share his discovery with Chu Yunsheng, however, every time, Chu Yunsheng was either busy practicing his cultivation or thinking something very hard as if he was stuck with a difficult problem.
Seeing what was happening in front of him, Edgar let out a long sigh, and the sigh was filled with pity.
He knew about Chu Yunsheng's original plan, and he knew that Chu Yunsheng didn't try to hide it from him. He was grateful for Chu Yunsheng's trust.
After all, he knew that in that plan, this place would be a very important and secret base. He was also very excited to be the part of this plan. He had even planned that after he found his family, he would come back to this place to continue his research, and find out the solution for the future of humanity.
He didn't know why Chu Yunsheng would suddenly change his plan, but he had been following Chu Yunsheng very long now, he knew that this was not something he should ask.
Suddenly, Edgar was lifted up by something. He was startled and immediately started to struggle. Only after a few seconds did he finally realized that it was a green shelled insect, and surprisingly he quickly calmed down.
Soon after he was lifted up, and after a loud eruption noise, the tomb slowly started to collapse and many strange liquids began to gush out like a flood.
Edgar was very familiar with this scene, what happened in the yellow mountain flashed in his mind again. It made his body suddenly trembled.
Just when he panicked, a black figure shot out of the tomb and floated in the mid-air. It was holding a long spear; a pair of armor-like wings were spreading out in the wind; a full body black armor was revealing a cold and fierce gleam, and most importantly, it was its eyes. Its bloody eyes were indifferent and cold as if this whole world didn't deserve its attention.
It was not just Edgar that was surprised by its appearance, Chu Yunsheng who was ready to fight Christa was also both surprised and confused by its appearance.
Looking at all the liquid in the creep area was gathered together and wrapped Dark around, Chu Yunsheng frowned.
He didn't know if this should be considered as good news or not. But since the time he successfully reversed the monster seal talisman, Dark’s behavior made him very worried. It was no longer a creature that simply followed the order of the Seal Mark, it was more like a standalone consciousness but closely related to him. When the blue light destroyed Shu Du city, it even disobeyed his order, tried to save his life by sacrificing its own life.
“Is it because of life force?” Chu Yunsheng shook his head and stopped looking at it. “I need to find some time talk to it.”
…...
Christa was calmly commanding the swarm at a place far away behind the front line. She was also surprised to see what the Fire Bugs were doing. But when she saw that Chu Yunsheng decided to destroy the tombs, she was completely confused.
She didn't understand why Chu Yunsheng would choose this method. It would only speed up its own death. There was no way that they could win this war.
But soon, she noticed something. Behind the 10km long front line, there was a high-level green shelled Insect in every few hundred meters distance.
Those green shelled Insects never joined the defence, but they would dive down from time to time to capture some spore insects and eat them.
There were around one hundred of them, spreading out behind the front line. They were trying to level up as fast as they could!
Christa had a chill down to her spine. She was not worried that those Green shelled Insects would change the situation of the war. But she was shocked to see Chu Yunsheng wanted to sacrifice his creep area just for a hundred green shelled Insects.
However, she was just shocked, that was all. She didn't plan to stop Chu Yunsheng's crazy action. Since his action did not affect the war much. She would eventually win this war. So she just stood on the back of the ghastly kid and watched her swarm pushed deeper and deeper into the creep area.
Time quickly passed, the insects from the creep area started to reduce rapidly and there were no more new units to join the defence at the front line. A hundred Green shelled insects were getting stronger and stronger, and Dark also seemed to almost finish what it was doing.
Chu Yunsheng was counting down the time. He didn't want to wait until all the insects died then leave. It would only give Christa a chance to chase after him. Once Dark finished what it was doing, he would immediately leave with a hundred Green shelled insects.
With those one hundred Green shelled insects, Chu Yunsheng believed that he could easily get to America, even though there might be a strange giant claw sea monster.
However, just when Dark stepped out of the liquid pillar, and when he wanted to send out a retreat order, an old voice suddenly rang out in the entire island.
“Want to leave? Too late!”
Chu Yunsheng instantly changed his facial expression. The thing that he worried the most still happened. “Who is it!” He asked instinctively.
“Who am I? Hmm… let me think…” the voice seemed to come from the ancient time.
“Who am I? Sigh, it has been too long, I couldn't remember it…” the voice murmured.
“Go, now!” Chu Yunsheng face was livid. He quickly sent out the retreat order.
“Naive little creature, you think you can run away? No one can run away once you entered this space!” The voice suddenly laughed coldly.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 445 death charge
Chu Yunsheng's heart instantly sank. Then he suddenly realized that the person was already onto him when his cabinet first appeared in the area. Whatever he did after that was just like a joker playing a funny game in front of that man.
But it seemed like it was not just him who was kept in the dark, Christa and the island Min also seemed to be used by it and didn't know about it.
He took a quick glance at the Christa, noticing that her face was extremely pale and her body was shaking constantly. It was completely different than when she was facing Chu Yunsheng. It was actually the first time for Chu Yunsheng to see an alien that was genuinely scared of something so much.
She obviously knew something more than Chu Yunsheng, otherwise, she would have revealed such a terrified expression.
Chu Yunsheng was not Edgar, he had personally been to the graveyard of spaceships under the ground and heard of many alien's secrets from Yan Min and the crystal dressed beings. So he was sure that this Christa alien definitely knew something that he didn't know.
And it was definitely those secrets that made her change her expression.
Chu Yunsheng didn't have time to find out what the secret was, even if he had time, he would not want to know it. Christa completely lost her ability to fight. There was no way he could win this.
‘Run!’ this was his only thought and his only method.
He believed that with one hundred high-level green shelled insects and Dark, plus many offensive talismans, there was a chance he would be able to escape from here.
Of course, if Christa could join him now, his chance of escaping would definitely be increased.
Having thought of that, Chu Yunsheng planned to try to wake up Christa and persuade her to join him. But when he glanced at Christa one more time, he completely lost his composure.
“Shit!” He cursed in English. What he saw made his heart sank even deeper, and even his body also began to tremble slightly.
When he looked at Christa one more time, she was no longer standing, she was on her knees! All the insects from the spore forest bowed their heads down, it even included the ghastly kid!
Chu Yunsheng couldn't describe how shocked he was. He almost couldn't believe what saw. If Dark didn't replace the Island Min, he believed that the insects from the creep area would do the same thing.
This was not the divine realm's and the crystal dressed being's mind control. They all willingly surrender to the voice, especially that Christa woman, her eyes didn't lose focus at all.
However, despite what they did, the voice didn't seem to be happy with their behaviors at all.
“Filthy lowly creatures, you are not qualified to kneel before me!...” the voice said coldly and arrogantly, there was a trace of anger in its tone as if it felt humiliated.
What voice said shocked Chu Yunsheng, however, what shocked him even more was that even after Christa and all the Insects below her heard the humiliating words, they didn't show any signs of dissatisfaction. Instead, they became even more devout to the voice.
Chu Yunsheng didn't know why that there was an unprecedented sense of shame and stigma suddenly stabbed into his soul like a sharp knife.
“Huh?” the voice was not interested in Christa, however, it seemed to be very interested in Chu Yunsheng. “Why do you not kneel?” There was a trace of confusion in the voice. It didn't even realize that what it just asked contradicted to what it had said earlier.
“Kneel your mom!” Chu Yunsheng gritted his teeth and said angrily. The strange sense of shame and stigma made him inexplicably angry. He quickly turned around and said to Dark. “Let's go!”
“My mom?” the voice suddenly stopped. Then it began to murmur something as if it was trying to remember the past. Only after a while did it finally let out a strange laugh. “Haha… the lowly little creature, how dare you insult me? Oh wait a second, how can you understand what I am saying?” The voice suddenly became very surprised as if it suddenly discovered that a mouse could talk.
It didn't know, and Chu Yunsheng didn't care. All Chu Yunsheng was thinking at the moment was to try to break out from this place.
“You still want to run away? Truly a strange lowly creature…” the voice didn't seem to be concerned at all. But then it seemed to discover something new again. “oh...such a pure life force. It was a shame that this lowly body ruined it… sigh... I will try to figure out how to make the multidimensional body in the future. In the meantime… I really can't stand the filthy smell of the body of such lowly creature.”
Chu Yunsheng had already stopped listening to the voice. He was on the back of fourth-formed Green shelled insects trying to fly out of the island.
However, just when he was about to fly out of the spiritual force barrier, he suddenly felt like his soul was being grabbed by something and ‘he’ was instantly pulled out of his body!
He was sure that in a millionth of a second he had seen the back of his head.
Then an extremely acute pain began to appear everywhere on his body as if someone was peeling his skin off his bones.
Chu Yunsheng immediately realized what was going on. What happened to the island Min is now happening on his body.
He immediately bit his own tongue trying to stay awake. At the same time, he ordered the green shelled insect below him to get out of the area as soon as possible.
However, his body was once again hit by the force, and it almost made him pass out.
“Again!...” Chu Yunsheng was struggling to keep his eyes open. He immediately ordered to green shelled insect to push out again.
However, in the next moment, Chu Yunsheng felt like he hit on a concrete wall. He was instantly thrown off the back of the green shelled Insect.
“Mr.Lennon!” Edgar shouted in panic. The fourth-formed green shelled insect quickly flew back and caught Chu Yunsheng.
Chu Yunsheng felt like his 'soul’ finally came back to him. However, his body started to stop moving.
“Little creature, stop resisting, you can't escape…” the voice said arrogantly.
Chu Yunsheng still ignored it and tried to harness the energy to stimulate his body hoping that it would help him to move.
Once, twice... each energy circulation would help him to regain some abilities to control his body. However, each circulation also made his body bleed even more heavily.
Sixth… seventh...
“Very interesting…” the voice suddenly stopped Christa who was about to capture Chu Yunsheng. There was even a trace of compliment in its tone.
Eventually, Chu Yunsheng resorted his ability to move again. When he was back on the green shelled Insect’s back his armor was already covered with his blood.
But he did not order the green shelled Insect to fly outside again. He was standing on the back of the green shelled insect with both of his hands down. Looking at Edgar who was not far away from him, he let out a hollow laugh. “I'm sorry Edgar, I can't take you to America now.”
“Don't give up Mr.Lennon! There must be a way!” Edgar said with full of hope.
“Way? There is on...e!” blood suddenly burst out from his mouth. “I'll try to destroy that pillar… you find a way to escape from here!”
*****
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 446 seven nails
“Mr.Lennon…” originally Edgar wanted to stay with Chu Yunsheng. But he knew that if he stayed with him, it would only cause more trouble for Chu Yunsheng. So he bowed his head down helplessly.
Chu Yunsheng didn't have time to talk to Edgar, he simply ordered the green shelled Insect to carry Edgar and fly away.
‘There might still be hope!’ Chu Yunsheng told himself. He knew that he wasn't smart enough to figure out a way. But he knew someone could. So he took out the cube that the veiled woman gave to him and sent out the help signal.
At the same time, he ordered a dozen green shelled insects to blow themselves up while flying into the ocean. He wanted to use the heavy blood smell to attract the powerful sea monsters.
Maybe with crystal dressed beings help, plus if the giant claw sea monster that appeared in Hong Kong also appeared here, he would be able to escape.
The voice was not interested in the dozen of insects that flew away. It only trapped Dark and Edgar.
While the dozen of insects was flying into the ocean, Chu Yunsheng began his attack on the seven pillars.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
All the fireballs were thrown at one of the stone pillars. Despite the ground and air were both shaking violently, but the pillar still didn't move.
The voice also didn't seem to want to stop Chu Yunsheng.
Chu Yunsheng lifted up the sword high and unleash one around of sword Qi. However, it was like pouring a bucket of water onto the concrete pillar, the sword Qi splashed all over the places but the pillar still didn't move.
Dark also unleashed its power black lightning attack right after Chu Yunsheng's sword Qi. Still, nothing happened.
Chu Yunsheng didn't want to stop. He carried on the attack non-stop.
One minute, two minutes, three minutes….
……
A total of twenty minutes had passed. But the voice only made a sound of surprise and confusion, it still didn't stop Chu Yunsheng. It even stopped Christa who wanted to protect the pillars.
Eventually, Chu Yunsheng stopped. His heart was as cold as ice when looking at the stone pillar that didn't even move during twenty minutes of energy bombardment. He didn't even make a scratch on the stone pillar.
'How is this possible!’ a feeling of defeat quickly emerged from deep inside his mind.
“Where did you learn all of this?” The voice suddenly appeared again, and it was still filled with confusion.
“I am surprised that a lowly creature like you know about such powerful abilities. No wonder why you have such a pure life force, and you are also able to understand my language.” The voice didn't care if Chu Yunsheng was listening or not. It carried on. “But you deserve to die even more for learning such abilities. This is not the ability that you lovely creatures should learn. I have lost my interests now and I am going to stop playing with you…”
Its words instantly enraged Chu Yunsheng. He had already used everything he got. But in the eyes of the mysterious voice, it was just a game.
Looking at Edgar and the green shelled insect that carried him was restrained in the air, Chu Yunsheng clenched his sword very hard. He secretly took out the offensive talismans and waited for the crystal dressed beings to show up.
“Huh?” As if God finally answered his call. The strange voice suddenly let it another noise of confusion.
At the same time, in the sky towards the east of the island, suddenly appeared two mysterious clouds. The thinner dark cloud that came from the North East was the camouflage of the spinning cube. The other thicker clouds that had lightings in there and came from the South East was the gigantic claw sea monster. Both clouds appeared to approach the island quickly.
'Finally’ Chu Yunsheng was very excited. He didn't expect that both of them would appear at the same time.
“Dark, get ready to fight!” Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. He was ready to try one more time.
There was still hope!
The imposing aura brought by two mysterious clouds scared away all other sea monsters in the area, leaving only the fierce cold silence and dim gloomy sky.
However, the voice didn't seem to have any more reaction after that noise of confusion. Just as two clouds were getting closer and closer, suddenly both ground and the air started to shake violently. Then seven stone pillars shook off the soils around them and began to lift up slowly.
Chu Yunsheng's brows were pressed even closer. He ordered the green shelled insects below him to fly as high as possible, and ordered another a dozen green shelled insects to blow themselves up and made the blood smell in the area even stronger.
However, what he saw next made him completely lost his hope.
The crystal dressed beings were the first one reacted. Their ship suddenly stopped moving, and in less than a second, they began to run away in panic.
Yes, they were running away in panic. It was not like what they did in Wu city. Through the strange cube in his hand, Chu Yunsheng could clearly feel that the crystal dressed beings were scared.
And the giant claw monster that was hiding in that thicker cloud didn't dare to make any sound, it approached the edge of Iceland and put both of its claws that were trembling constantly on the beach...
Motherfucker, it surrendered as well!!!
Looking at two forces that he thought were powerful either ran away in panic or surrendered in fear, Chu Yunsheng let out a hollow laugh.
“Little creature, you still don't understand?” there was a faint of shame in its voice.
Seven stone pillars were still being lifted higher and higher until they completely came out of the ground. Then from the first stone pillar to the last, they began to shine brightly all of sudden. Those who were on the ground became even more devout than before. Even those Insects that were with Dark also slowly began to tremble slightly.
In the extremely bright light, the stone pillars that were more than a hundred meters tall gradually become smaller and smaller.
Soon, the light disappeared, it left with only seven nails that were as small as needles. And they were constantly emitting the fierce and cold aura.
“Little creature, it is over now!” That voice seemed to be tired of it.
As soon as it finished, seven nails instantly shot toward Chu Yunsheng.
Chu Yunsheng raised his hands and threw out a pile of offensive talismans. The talismans were activated one by one and exploded one by one in the air.
All the insects that were on the attack range were blasted into pieces. However, even with such powerful attack, it still did not slow down the seven nails at all.
Chu Yunsheng let out a helpless laugh, he had already expected this outcome, however, he was not the type of person that would easily give up. He would try everything he had until he could no longer fight anymore. But the seven nails did not give him any more chance. Before Dark even had time to react, seven nails went straight into Chu Yunsheng’s head through his forehead, all of them went into the same wound on his forehead quickly and rapidly. It did not leave any blood trace at all.
Chu Yunsheng instantly felt that the space around him began to distort, and the areas around him started to get blurry and get further and further away from him as if he fell into a dark and bottomless pit.
He wanted to struggle, however, the more he struggled, the quicker and the deeper he sank in. Soon, he gave up the useless struggle.
“Am I dying?” Chu Yunsheng asked himself while he was in a state of trance.
He tried his best to open his eyes, but all he could see was the blurry image of Edgar around him. He did not how did Edgar get near him, but he knew that Edgar was trying to wake him up in panic.
“I… can’t….see… I… haven’t… finish...”
“Mr… Mr... Mr.Lennon….. Dark…. and I will get…. you out of... this place!...” it was Edgar's voice. However, as if his hearing also had a problem, he could only faintly heard what he said.
Chu Yunsheng wanted to stop Edgar, however, he could not make a sound. He used all his remaining strength to get the book out of the storage talisman and wanted to pass it to Edgar. However, not only he did not take out of the book, but the book went into that unknown space he had, through his consciousness and the fourth-dimensional channel. Then his whole world fell into complete darkness.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 447 The war between Gods 1/3
Chapter 447 The war between Gods (1/3)
“This place?...” After the darkness, Chu Yunsheng was sucked into that unknown place again.
Above him was still that black vortex, the surroundings were still very blurry, vast and empty. He couldn't see the ancient book nor the seven nails.
But he didn't stay here for long. He was soon pulled out by the black vortex, and through it, he went outside the unknown space.
It was the place that he was familiar with. The space was grotesque in shape and gaudy in color. It was very strange and bizarre. He had been to this place many times, but he could not see it clearly every time.
This time was also the same. Just when he was thinking that those things might be the projections of the three-dimensional world in the fourth-dimensional space, he suddenly saw many book pages flew past him. The symbols on each page were glowing in dazzling light.
Opposite them were seven nails, they were floating neatly in a row revealing cold fierce light pressing on the light that revealed by the book pages.
Both the book and the nails were like mortal enemies for millions of years. As soon as they met each other, they began to unleash their powerful energy attacks.
Before Chu Yunsheng was able to see the result of the attack, an unprecedented powerful force instantly shattered the fourth-dimensional space and ‘kicked’ him straight out of the space. At the same time, it stirred up an invisible force wave pushing out of Earth, out of the solar system, and into the deeper space.
Meanwhile, in a place deep inside the milky way, a space overlord was sitting on its thrown solemnly and majestically looking down at a group of beautiful girls dancing in an extremely exquisite pavilion stage below him.
Around it, sat many of its courtiers who always praised its achievements from time to time while watching the dance.
Suddenly, the overlord changed its expression. Its face was twisted in fear and its body was shivering. “After all those years… They still haven't finished fighting! …”
……
Before Chu Yunsheng was ‘kicked’ out of the place, he vaguely saw a figure that was thrown out one of the seven nails. Then the powerful force instantly made him blackout for almost half a minute.
When he opened his eyes again, he saw Edgar and Dark.
In a state of trance, Chu Yunsheng faintly felt that it was the book that sent him out of the ‘battlefield’.
However, this type of protection was not going to last very long. Through the sixth nerve-like line that was glowing in the dim red light, he clearly felt that the book and that seven nails were reconstructing the shattered fourth-dimensional space rapidly.
At the same time, there was a strong suction force come from one of the nails. Through the spiritual connection with the book, it was pulling his conscious back into that world again. And the book couldn't even stop it this time.
When Chu Yunsheng realised that he came out of that unknown space and he was still alive, he was relieved. However, the reality once again shattered his hope when he felt that he was being slowly pulled back again.
He gritted his teeth and forced himself to calm down. Since there was no way back, he needed to arrange everything properly before he goes.
“Mr.Lennon, you are awake!” Edgar was thrilled. Seeing Chu Yunsheng's eyes quickly regain its lively luster, he was very excited.
Dark who was next to Edgar also stared at Chu Yunsheng with worries.
“I don't have much time left…” While enduring the powerful force that was trying to suck his consciousness back in, Chu Yunsheng said slowly. “I... need you to do something for me…”
“Mr.Lennon, you will be…” Edgar was trying to encourage Chu Yunsheng, however, he was immediately interrupted by him.
“Please… I have not begged anyone before… Please do it for me...” Chu Yunsheng grabbed his hand tightly and said.
Looking at Chu Yunsheng's eyes filled with despair, Edgar gritted his teeth and said. “O...kay… Mr.Lennon, I'll get it done!”
“Find... out what happened to my aunt's family… take them back from New York, and bury them in Shen Cheng city… this is my dying wish… please help me to bury them… I'll be forever grateful to you…”
“Don… t… worry, I'll get it done….” Edgar choked up. Tears were constantly running down from Edgar's face.
Chu Yunsheng gave him a smile and slowly took out a pile of papers from the storage talisman. There were many strange symbols and notes written on it.
“Originally, I want to give you that book, but I can't take it out now...
This is the cultivation methods I have sorted out recently. I have noted down all the words I know of… it is not perfect… but I don't have time to…
If you have time, make several copies of them, give one to Cao Zhengyi and Jiang Qianqin, one to the ruler of Zhiwu forest, Bi Fangting is over there, I hope you can find him… give one to a girl called Tang Yi in The Mountain City, tell her that… that… I owe them five millions of lives…”
Chu Yunsheng's face was twisted in pain, it made him hard to speak a full sentence properly. Only after a while when the pain was slightly reduced did he said. “If you can find out that Jin Ling city had nothing to do with my family's death, give them one as well… but do not let it fall in hands of those aliens, including Tan Ning… if you see anyone that is still resisting, anyone that is still fighting those aliens, you can decide that if you want to give to them or not...”
“Mr.Lennon… as long as I am still alive, I'll find out what happened, I'll definitely finish the task you give to me… I'll… Mr.Lennon…” Edgar was choked up with tears.
“Hehe… Edgar... be strong and courageous…” Chu Yunsheng smiled at him.
“Yes… Mr.Lennon, be strong… and courageous…” Edgar nodded his head and said. But tears still running down from his face.
Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng noticed that his surroundings became blurry again. Knowing that he didn't have much time left, he hurried up and said. “There is a kid in Hong Kong, he is my… my brother's son, I have asked a Hong Kong officials called Huo Jiashan to look after him for me. If any of those resistances become powerful enough, please ask them to look after that kid for me… you can also give one copy to the person called Lee Taidou, ask him to teach the kid. And tiger… sigh… please don't disrupt its life…”
Edgar carefully listened to every word Chu Yunsheng said. He held back his sob, and didn't dare to interrupt Chu Yunsheng.
“It's time to go!” Chu Yunsheng patted Edgar's shoulder weakly and said.
“Mr.Lennon, the restriction is gone now. Let's go together!” Edgar suddenly said.
Chu Yunsheng shook his head. “I am stuck here by the seven nails. I can't move. Go… help me to complete those things. Don't die here. Otherwise, I won't rest in peace…”
“No… I don't believe it…” said Edgar while trying to drag Chu Yunsheng's body. However, his effort was meaningless. Chu Yunsheng's body didn't move at all.
“Go!” Chu Yunsheng sighed and ordered the green shelled insects to hook him away.
Dark still executed his order loyally without any hesitations. It ordered all the rest of flying insects to escort Edgar away. But Dark itself didn't move at all.
“Dark, leave...” Chu Yunsheng's eyesight became more than more blurry.
But Dark didn't say a single word, nor did it move. It used its action to respond to Chu Yunsheng.
“It is useless to stay here with me… I also need you to do one thing…”
PR Nam Joo
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 448 The war between Gods 2/3
Chapter 448 The war between Gods (2/3)
It was at this moment, Dark finally talked. “I am scared…”
Chu Yunsheng smiled weakly. “Your ability has surpassed all other ordinary Mins, besides, you have already gained consciousness, you can decide many things on your own, you don't need to be scared…”
“No, you are my master, you created me.” Dark suddenly said.
Chu Yunsheng let out a sigh. “I didn't create you… you are you, you are free… in fact, I wanted to speak you a long time ago, but…”
He then suddenly infused his energy into the monster seal talisman to destroy it.
“In fact, I already know that the monster seal talisman could no longer control you back in Zhiwu forest. You just pretend that I still have control over you.” he carried on.
As if its biggest secret was suddenly exposed, Dark began to panic.
Chu Yunsheng closed his eyes and said weakly. “While you were still sleeping, I have told my brother who was like you exactly the same thing. Having consciousness may not be a good thing. This is why I hesitated to talk to you and avoided talking to you… I know that I am a selfish man… But you are no longer a creature without any consciousness. No one can…”
“No, You are the meaning of my existence!” Dark interrupted Chu Yunsheng. It was scared of what Chu Yunsheng going to say next.
“Sigh… Fine, if you want to look it that way, then complete this last mission for me. As I said. I am a selfish man. Originally I want you to deliver those cultivation methods. But your identity is a problem… so I gave it to Edgar.
But time would change a person easily. Although I trust Edgar now, he will also be changed by time. Watch him in the dark for me. If… if he didn't do as he promised, then…”
Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath and said in difficulty. “Then kill him! Don't let those methods fall into the hands of those aliens.”
Dark didn't say a single word as if it didn't hear what Chu Yunsheng said. It just stood there not moving stubbornly.
Chu Yunsheng shook his head weakly and sighed again. “Hehe, this stubbornness is a lot like me… just try to live well!”
Chu Yunsheng used all his remaining strength to pull out of the ancient bow and pulled the string against Dark's armor. Before Dark reacted, he let go of the string and shot Dark out of the Island.
“No! Don't abandon me, I am scared….” Dark completely lost its composure. It shouted in panic like a kid.
However, Chu Yunsheng could no longer hear it. When both the seven nails and the book completed the reconstruction of their battlefield, the violent power even came out of that unknown place and destroyed anything that was within several hundred meters of him. Soon he slowly sank into the ocean.
……
Chu Yunsheng once again entered that unknown space. He could no longer see, feel and touch the outside world. Apart from the sixth nerve-like line that was still glowing in dim red light, the rest of the five lines all stopped glowing.
Through the only glowing line and the small black vortex that still wasn't powerful enough, the strong suction that came from the six nails once again pulled Chu Yunsheng out of the unknown space and pulled him into the fourth-dimensional battlefield.
At the moment, he felt like his consciousness and the unknown space was actually one entity. He felt like he was the unknown space and the unknown space was him. And he was like a cloud of fog floating on the battlefield of the book and the seven nails.
As soon as he appeared on the battlefield, a series of glowing symbols flew towards him from the book and wrapped him up. And with the help of the black vortex, he barely maintained his position on the battlefield and stopped his 'fog’ being dissipated by the suction force.
In front of him, countless pages began to fly and spin in the air, slowly an old man who dressed in white appeared in the cloud of pages. The old man didn't have any expression on his face, but many symbols on the pages that were near him began to glow brightly and shoot towards the seven nails.
“Senior practitioner?” Chu Yunsheng immediately recognized the old man. It was exactly like the old man he saw in the black stone stele.
The only difference was that the man in the black stone stele seemed to be more realistic. But the man in front of him right now was a little bit blurry. And no matter how Chu Yunsheng speaks to him, he didn't have any reactions.
“Just a projection?” Chu Yunsheng was alerted. He also stopped moving. It seemed like he had grasped something.
He couldn't control the ancient book, but that black vortex was indeed a part of him. Through the sixth nerve-like line, he discovered that could use his rich life force as the energy supplement to increase the power of the black vortex.
However, the seven nails were too powerful, despite he used the fastest speed to infuse energy into the black vortex, its power would not be increased a lot. He needed time, a lot of time.
The battle between the ancient book and the seven nails was still going. The entire isolated fourth-dimensional space was illuminated and shaken by their bright energy attacks.
Each attack would make Chu Yunsheng felt like his soul was about to be shattered. After he painfully withstood the attack for a dozen times, he suddenly noticed that there was a human-shaped figure behind the seven nails, and it was on its knees. It seemed like it was trembling constantly.
As Chu Yunsheng paid more attention to the figure, he discovered that the figure also seemed to be murmuring something.
Hearing its voice, it instantly alerted Chu Yunsheng. It was the old voice that he heard before he was dragged into this place.
‘But why the person that was able to make the strange claw master surrender and make the crystal dressed beings run away? Where were its rampant arrogance and its condescending attitude now?’ Chu Yunsheng wondered.
“That seven nails do not belong to him?” an idea suddenly came into Chu Yunsheng's mind. But he was not very sure. However, what he heard next completely stunned him.
“...This inferior one really didn't know that Sovereign God is here. Otherwise, this inferior one would never ever dare to offend Sovereign God…”
“Sovereign God, please forgive this inferior one. This inferior one was really just passing by back in the day when you and the other Sovereign god started the war…”
“This inferior one was not powerful enough to escape, and eventually trapped in the weapon of the other Sovereign god. Please, forgive this inferior one…”
“This inferior one has been trapped in this hell-like place for many years, this inferior one really didn't mean…. In order to make up the mistake, this inferior one made, please allow this inferior one to serve Sovereign god forever…”
……
Chu Yunsheng didn't know how to react anymore, his mind was completely blank. Since the day he started to learn the knowledge in the ancient book he had already tried to guess the senior practitioner's identity. But he didn't expect that someone would call him ‘God’!
And before he was able to come back from his shock, the figure suddenly laughed out loud.
“Hahaha… you have already fallen! I have been trapped in this place for so long that I am even scared by a projection!”
“How foolish I was. If he didn't fall, how come he couldn't defeat the primary weapon of the other Sovereign god…”
“How lucky I am! Getting two Relics from two fallen Sovereign gods. And the other one is also a Zhu Shen Bing (TL: God’s primary weapon)… hahaha… Huh? What is this?”
PR Nam Joo
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 449 The war between Gods 3/3
Chapter 449 The war between Gods (3/3)
The figure was talking while walking toward the book, the fight between the seven nails and the book seemed to have nothing to do with it.
Seeing it was getting closer and closer, Chu Yunsheng finally came back from the shock. Before he was able to come up with a solution, he suddenly heard the figure shouted excitedly again.
“It is Shén chǔ zhào shū!!! (TL: The edict of the Crown Prince of the Kingdom of God.) Am I dreaming!? How come this thing…!? This thing should only exist… if I got it, the Godhood… Godhood!... I...I…”
The man's voice was stuttering. It was so excited that it couldn't even speak properly
However, its excitement only lasted for a few seconds before it was replaced by rage, jealousy.
“Why!? It is just a lowly creature! It hasn't even fully evolved yet!”
“How can a lowly creature inherit your Godhood?! Inherit your Kingdom! This is the Godhood!”
“No! It must be a mistake!”
“Are you out of your mind? A lowly creature…!”
……
The figure was venting all its dissatisfaction and anger on the flying book pages. It couldn't tolerate that the sacred edict was marked with the information of this lowly creature's life force.
It was angry, jealous, confused and at the same time, refused to accept it.
“Since the Sovereign God has already fallen, then it is no longer up to you to decide who is going to inherit this edict!” It suddenly glared at Chu Yunsheng viciously and said.
Chu Yunsheng was still trying to process the information that he received while resisting the seven nail's strong suction force. At the same time, he also had to watch out for the figure who was currently trying to approach him.
The edict? The Crown Prince? Although he didn't know what the figure was talking about, from the tone of the figure, and the way it glared at him, he knew that the figure had a vicious intention.
So he immediately speeded up infusing his life force into the black vortex to increase its power.
“Little creature, no wonder why you have such powerful ability. Because of your lowly body, the Sovereign God specially compiled a book and even used the talisman technology to help you… but it is a shame that you still couldn't learn much… you are a truly lowly creature!”
The figure was approaching Chu Yunsheng closer and closer.
“Little creature, you are not qualified to have this thing. You’re just a lowly creature from a small lower-class galaxy! Let me correct the Sovereign God's mistake!” It said coldly.
As soon as it finished, it arrived before Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng was startled and he was struggling very hard trying to move away from the figure. However, he couldn't move an inch.
“Little creature, even if I don't kill you, you will die eventually. The Seven Divine Nails were the primary weapon of the other Sovereign God. Although the edict is a very rare thing to see. But it is not mainly used in the attack. So unless you have something else, you will definitely die today! Since you are going to die either way. Why don't just give me your life force and just let me inherit the Godhood?!” The figure laughed evilly.
“Oh, The Energy of Destruction? Another good stuff that the Sovereign God gave to you. The sovereign god really treat you very well! But this thing still won't help you much…”
What it didn't know was that in Chu Yunsheng's memory, the black vortex had nothing to do with the senior practitioner. As soon as it finished talking it immediately tried to get into the black vortex.
Instantly, through the sixth nerve-like line, the information about the intrusion of a powerful life force spread across the entire unknown space. The small black vortex immediately began to spin uncontrollably.
……
“Huh? What happened!?” The figure was surprised after it discovered that it couldn't get into the unknown space.
Chu Yunsheng didn't care what it said. Although he didn't know what exactly the unknown space was, he knew that it was very important to him. So he just desperately tried to infuse all his life force into the black vortex to increase its power.
“This is not the Energy Of Destruction. What is this! What…” when the figure learned that it couldn't get out of the black vortex either, it was shocked.
It noticed that something was amiss, so it began to struggle violently. However, as if it was falling into quicksand, it sank deeper and deeper into the black vortex.
“Little creature, stop it! Otherwise, I'll kill you!” The figure shouted in horror. It finally began to panic.
Chu Yunsheng still ignored it. He was constantly using his life force to increase the black vortex's power.
Seeing Chu Yunsheng didn't respond to him, the shadow couldn't hold it anymore. It began to beg with a shaking voice.
“Little creature, oh no… I mean the Crown Prince… I surrender, please forgive me. I'll help you to claim the throne!”
“You are currently in a very dangerous situation. The Edict can't defeat the Seven Divine Nails. Only I can help you. Let me go, I'll help you…”
“Moreover, you’re currently just a lowly creature, if you want to inherit the Godhood, do you know how many people will be against this? Anyone of them can easily kill you. But if you have me…”
“Listen to me, if I returned back to my position, no one can cause you any harm. You will…”
“Why are you not talking!... Do you not believe me?”
……
If the figure was talking to other aliens, then it might be able to successfully persuade them or even fool them. However, it didn't know that it was talking to a person that didn't believe whatever aliens say at all, not to mention that he didn't understand what the figure was saying.
“If you kill me, you will regret it!” The figure suddenly screamed out loud, then, the place fell into dead silence.
Perhaps the figure was completely dissolved by the black vortex, soon after the place fell silent, many thin streaks of life force were slowly sucked into Chu Yunsheng's unknown space again.
In the beginning, it was still very slow, but as time passed, the thin streaks of life force gradually became a river and it was pouring violently into Chu Yunsheng's unknown space. It didn't take very long to restore the life force that Chu Yunsheng used to increase the power of the black vortex, and then, Chu Yunsheng's life force was enriched again.
It was like that for a very long time. In this monotonous world, the figure's life force was eventually sucked empty. Apart from the ancient book and the divine nails were still fighting each other, it was very quiet.
However, Chu Yunsheng was not relieved. As the figure said, the book began to show a clear sign of losing. The light emitted by the book pages was gradually pushed back by the light that radiated by the seven nails.
He had to find a way to solve this. Otherwise, once the book lost, he would definitely die just like what the figure said.
But what could he possibly do to change the situation?
When Chu Yunsheng thought about what the figure said about ‘The primary weapon’, he suddenly remembered the ancient bow that the senior practitioner used.
'Is that bow the primary weapon of senior practitioner'?’ Chu Yunsheng wondered. At the same time, he quickly tried to locate the storage talisman through the sixth nerve-like line that was still glowing.
Although it took him a very long time, eventually he brought the ancient bow into the fourth-dimensional battlefield from the storage talisman.
However, what disappointed Chu Yunsheng was, that despite the bow finally came into the fourth-dimensional battlefield, it didn't attack the seven nails or had any signs of wanting to help the book at all. It clearly was not the senior practitioner's primary weapon!
But it was still better than nothing. It was the only weapon that he could use in this place. At least, it was also a weapon that the senior practitioner used before.
Having realised that he didn't have any hands or legs to pull the string, Chu Yunsheng quickly came up another idea. With the black vortex's strong suction ability, it was able to pull the string of the bow and unleash the arrow of light.
Woosh!
The first arrow flew right off the bow and shot towards one of the seven nails.
But the result was very disappointing, it didn't even cause a scratch on the nails.
But Chu Yunsheng didn't give up. He believed that if he carried on attacking the nails, it would eventually help the situation. Even water drops could also do damage to rocks, so could he.
The second arrow, the third arrow...
With his strong willpower and endurance, Chu Yunsheng was tirelessly shooting the arrows one after another to change the situation of the battle between the ancient book and the bow.
Using the black vortex to pull the string of the ancient bow required Chu Yunsheng's life force, plus he also needed it to withstand the seven nails’ force, so his originally rich life force was once again reducing slowly.
Chu Yunsheng didn't know how long it had passed, but gradually, he learned something new again. He learned that if he unleashed his arrow every time before the book unleashed its light, it would eventually help the book's light to reduce the power of the light that came from the seven nails.
The arrow couldn't completely reduce the light that radiated by the seven nails, but with Chu Yunsheng's constantly disruptions, eventually, the book, the seven nails and Chu Yunsheng maintained a very subtle balance.
…
In this subtle balance, the light that came from the seven nails could not make any progress, and the book also could not defeat the seven nails, but the time in the place was still moving forward non-stop...
Chu Yunsheng began to feel numb, he repeatedly pulled the string, aimed the bow, and unleashed the arrow like a robot...
He kept repeating the same action again and again as if there was no end….
Days after days, years after years, the world outside the space had already changed but he was still doing the same thing….
……
However, what Chu Yunsheng also didn't know was that while he was trapped in this place and isolated from the rest of the world.
Dark's earth-shattering angry roars resounded on Earth many times...
“My master! Said! Aliens die!”
Every time when the angry roar appeared, it would bring a bloody battle, and every time when the roar appeared, countless lives would be trembling in fears...
******
PR Nam Joo
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 450 The five stages into the insanity
Chu Yunsheng indeed began to regret his decision.
In fact, he regretted so much that he wanted to kill himself. He didn't expect that the scariest enemy was not the seven nails, it was not the death, it was the endless loneliness and silence.
This type of torture was worse than death. It was like being locked in a dark room for many years, there was no one to talk to, no one to listen to, not even a ghost, it was just him talking to himself repeatedly like a maniac.
In the beginning, because the book was losing and he was scared to be eliminated just like that, he was mainly focusing on helping the book to counter-attack the nails. So he didn't pay much attention to other things. But as the seven nails began to lose its advantages, the risk of him being killed gradually reduced, he started to realise something else.
Chu Yunsheng thought that his mind was as strong as a rock for so many years because what he had been through. He had experienced the loneliness before. So he believed that It was not a big deal.
But this time, he was wrong, completely wrong.
He had never experienced loneliness in such a long period of time. It was as if there was no end, no hope, and no future. It was like he was buried alive deep under the ground, there was just darkness and silence in front of him.
The first stage was the endurance period. With his strong willpower, he got through the period. The second stage was the pain period, he still got through it. The third stage was the numbness period…
The fourth stage was the endless emptiness, it was so empty that it was constantly making him losing his mind.
It was at this moment that he really hoped that he shouldn’t have killed the figure. Regardless of what intention it had, at least, it could talk to him. Even if it meant to have the figure constantly cursing at him.
However, it was just an unrealistic hope, it was a hope that once you lose it, you can't get it back again.
He went crazy looking for anything that was meaningful, anything that could help him to replace the emptiness inside him.
From counting zero to one million, from one million to one billion...
Starting from the first story that he could remember: Andersen's Fairytales, One Thousand and One Nights, Saint Seiya: Knights of the Zodiac… he kept telling himself a story after a story...
When he finished all the stories, he felt empty again. Then he began to go through all the knowledge he learned in the age of light again. News, names of the people he met, physics, chemistry, anything that he could still remember he would go through it again...
Loneliness was like dark nights, it was endless, but his memory was limited, he felt empty again when he couldn't find anything in his memory.
So he began to make up fake stories to fool himself. From historical fantasy to modern, modern to sci-fi… and eventually, he ran out of materials to make up stories...
He felt empty again. Having thought of all the methods he could use to get rid of the feeling of emptiness, eventually, he started to study the seven nails and some other things.
The pages of the ancient book were still scattered and flying in the air, so he couldn't read them. Otherwise, it would also help him to kill some time.
But the seven nails also weren't that easy to study. Since he couldn't touch it, he had to guess and assume based on what he knew...
He began by sorting out the relationship between all the aliens and the monsters that he encountered in the past first, it also included that figure as well. Fearing that he was going sort out all of them very soon, he deliberately tried to slow himself down.
The information he had was very little. Despite that he tried to slow himself down, he still ended up sorting out all of them very quickly, and the results had nothing useful. However, there was one thing he was sure of, it was that there was no god in this world, just like what the senior practitioner said in the book.
In the eyes of ordinary people, those five alien races were as scary as gods, and the crystal dressed beings acted brazenly that they were gods.
But in the eyes of those aliens, that figure was like a god, and then in the eyes of the figure, the senior practitioner and the owner of the seven nails were gods.
Based on this theory, it was very clear that so-called gods were just how creatures look up to the unknown. Maybe this was what the senior practitioner wanted to tell him.
Then he started to study the status of the senior practitioner and the owner of the seven nails. Although they were not really gods, their positions or their Godhoods like what the figure said indeed existed, otherwise the figure wouldn't have been scared so much.
However, he still didn't know what positions or Godhoods were. But through the life force that he obtained from the figure and the island Min, he noticed that both of them existed in two different places in the hidden life chain, and he faintly felt that this might have something to do with them.
Later on, he found some other things to study, things such as the multi-dimensional space that the veiled woman said.
Originally, he thought that the higher dimensions always rely on the lower dimensions. Without the three dimensions, there would not be any four-dimensional spaces, and the fourth dimension could not exist alone. However, at the moment, he was clearly trapped in a place between the unknown space and the independent fourth dimension.
Moreover, he was also confused about the relationship between the creatures he encountered in the past. He didn't know if the relationships between them were decided by the dimensions that they were living in or it was decided by the hidden life chain.
Regardless of what the answer was, this question help Chu Yunsheng go through a very long period of time.
Until one day Chu Yunsheng couldn't endure it anymore. He entered the fifth stage - the period of desperation.
This was probably the last stage, but he was surprisingly very quiet. He quietly removed all the purposes of his life in his mind like a cold doctor using scalpel removing all the important organs of a patient in the operating suite.
All the hate, love, dreams, revenge, emotions… he decided to remove them all, and end his own life to escape this endless loneliness...
He had tried all kinds of methods, using the black vortex to shred himself, using the bow to shoot himself, etc… but he failed all of them. He even wanted to get closer to the seven nails and let the seven nails kill him. However, the book stopped him.
It was too late for him. With his help at the previous four stages, the book completely regained the upper hand in the battle.
It was at this moment, Chu Yunsheng finally felt that he could no longer control his own fate. He couldn't even kill himself.
“Hahaha… you think that you have control over me… you think that only you can decide my fate? No one can stop me! Hahaha…” Chu Yunsheng suddenly laughed out loud like a maniac, the words he said didn't seem to make any sense at all. But he didn't care.
In the next moment, he began to infuse all his life force into the black vortex, attempting to drain all his life force. He believed that once his life force was drained, he would eventually die. And at that time, he would be the one that controls his own fate!
……
It was like that for a very long time, when he felt like he could not get any older and he also almost reached the end of his life, 'he’ suddenly moved. Then the five nerve-like lines that stopped glowing before began to glow once again, one by one.
PR Nam Joo
….. translator's note….
I like the idea behind this chapter, however, it was a shame that instead of writing how desperate MC was, the author was busy filling the plot holes.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 451 The Will of Cambrian
Underneath the dim gloomy sky was the endless scorched land, there were a few rivers curved and twisted through the black earth until they reached a huge sinkhole in a distant; on the vast land, countless strange steep hills were risen from the ground and scattered around as if they were nails trying to stop the ground from rising.
Behind a row of hills that seemed to be forcibly cut into half by something, clouds of deadly dust were flying in the air, and in those dust clouds, groups of strange glowing things formed a crooked line and slowly swayed around the broken hills like a glowing dragon.
The night was deadly quiet and filled with the smells of danger and blood, deep inside a mysterious field, appeared strange and creepy noises from time to time.
A figure that was completely covered by a black cloak and moving fast in the dark suddenly raised one of its hands and stopped moving. Instantly, all the seven black shadows that were behind it all stopped, and quickly leaned against the steep hill next to them.
The figure that seemed to be the leader of the group climbed up to a secret wind gap, removed the black glove from its hand. It pointed its index finger at the direction of the wind, and a moment later its index finger began to glow the dim green light.
It kept its finger in the wind for a few seconds before it moved back and put its finger in its mouth and on its tongue. It then frowned all of sudden and slowly claimed back down.
“He is in this area, Kill on sight! This is the order!” the figure said sternly.
“Yi Zhang (TL: Captain Yi), does he really have The Will of Cambrian? It is said that the Will was left by the legendary man who was the most powerful man in the world.” One of the shadows couldn't help but ask.
The leader's face instantly dropped. “Don't ask any questions that you shouldn't ask. Your whole family might end up dead!”
The shadow that asked question instantly had a cold shudder. It didn't dare to say anything back.
It was at this moment, on the darker side of the other hill, a plume of fluorescent smoke was slowly rising. “Shit! The team Jia was under the attack! Quick! That direction!” The leader was shocked.
‘The Will of Cambrian is truly the most powerful cultivation method in the world. Within just a few months, he could obtain such power! No wonder why that old fuck is that powerful!’ the heart of Captain Yi sank even deeper.
The group of shadows quickly left the place and disappeared into the darkness. The hill once again fell into creepy silence.
… Late midnight…
The end of the scorched land was the edge of a primeval forest. Under a huge fallen mountain peak that was in an upside-down position, hid a small unknown village.
Inside the village, the heavy dismal atmosphere shrouded everyone making people feel depressed and hard to breathe.
Inside a simple and crude house that made by a rusty bus that no one knew how many years it had been abandoned there, a few figures were gathered together and sat quietly in a circle around an oil lamp with their faces filled with worried looks.
With the flame of the oil lamp flickered unsteadily, the shadows of those figures were twisted while swaying left and right behind their backs, making people feel even more depressed.
“Father, I am not going to draw lots. I'll go. Second older brother is capable to work now. The little sister just 8 years old, she may still be able to awaken!” a ten-year-old little boy raised his head and said using his shaking voice while biting his lips very hard. He clenched his fists tightly, and his nails were deep into the meat of his skinny palms.
His sight first landed on his father's old face, then it was shifted to the worried face of his mother who was holding his one-year-old little brother. But eventually, his sight landed on the dark corner of the room behind his mother. Despite he couldn't see her clearly, he knew that his sister who was only a few years older than him was timidly hiding in there, feeling inferior of herself, because of her senile look.
Thinking about himself was going to be turned into a similar 'monster’, the boy's body suddenly shivered uncontrollably. He began to slightly regret what he said earlier.
But when he saw the eight years old younger sister who was hiding behind him, and her skinny weak body was shaking constantly in fear, he gritted his teeth and held back his own fear.
And next to him, a slightly older boy bowed his head down didn't say a single word. However, If anyone looked closely, they would notice that the older boy's hands also clenched tightly.
“Let... your younger sister go, this family needs... men…” said the father whose face was filled with wrinkles, after a while of silence. His lips were twisted and his voice was shaking as if he also made a very difficult decision.
Fearing to look into his own daughter's eyes, as soon as he finished it, he turned around to face the darker side of the room in pain while coughing very hard.
The man was sick and he seemed to be very weak. Despite that, he was still the only decision maker of the family. Right after the decision was made, the girl's mother burst into tears.
She instantly hugged her youngest daughter who still couldn't stop her body from shaking and cried in hysterically. “My baby…”
The boy who volunteered to go earlier had mixed feelings. Every time when he wanted to speak, the image of his 'monster’ sister would stop him every time. Eventually, he also turned around to avoid having eye contact with his little sister while feeling guilty of himself and clenching his fists in pain.
The older brother just stood up, walked outside without saying a single word.
……
On the next day, all the people who lived in that village got up very early. Some families didn't even sleep for the whole night.
In the grey sky, flew countless thick and deadly dust-like particles. It made the originally hazy sky even dimmer.
On the black scorched land, a group of 10 years old kids were gathered together with the help of the adults. There were around a dozen of them, and most of them were girls. Same as the bodies that were buried in a place not far from the village, the people in the village chose to save boys over girls...
“Is everyone here?” one of the middle-aged men who looked slightly stronger roughly counted the number of people and then asked.
“Still waiting for elder Yu's fourth kid. They will probably be here soon.” An aunt who dressed in a weird combination of clothing that seemed to be collected from ruins, was shivering with cold. She took a quick glance around the group and said.
“This winter is too cold, the food we have is not enough to support us to live through the winter. If we don't go to the forbidden land, more people will die…” looking at the sky that had visible signs of getting colder and colder, the man said.
“Chief, elder Yu is here…” the aunty with a strange cloth stamped her feet for a few times to warm herself up and said while pointing at a direction.
While she was talking, a man whose face was filled with wrinkles walked towards them numbly with his daughter. Several years ago, the man had experienced the exact same pain.
The little girl was familiar with the other kids who were also selected. Although she was still very scared, with so many people here, she was not as scared as before. She just quietly walked into the group while looking at the ground.
“Okay, since everyone is here, then let's go. The forbidden land only has two safe entrances, don't let others take them first.” the middle-aged chief didn't say many things. In fact, when facing those parents, he knew that it was useless no matter what he said.
The group that made of mostly young girls were asked to stand in a row, and then led by the chief. The other young and stronger men were asked to take the ropes and follow behind them.
When they walked past the entrance of the village, a little boy who was around 10 years old, dressed in the best clothing in the entire village was standing proudly at the entrance. All the girls were looking at him with envy and at the same time feeling inferior of themselves. Because the boy was an awakened human!
"Dad, will sister come back alive?" The little boy who had volunteered last night pulled a corner of his father's ragged clothes and asked sadly.
The father wiped his wet old face with his hands and sighed. He did not answer the young boy.
Everyone knew what the forbidden land meant - it was the land where food and death coexist!
No one and not a single monster was able to walk out of it alive. Except for very young children. They could enter the forbidden land in a short period of time. But when they came out, they would be either dead or become very old. It was as if their lives were stolen by something.
But there was food there. There were many bodies of monsters that piled up like mountains and they were still frozen. As long as they could get a few of those monster’s bodies out, it would be enough to support them to live through this cold winter.
In order to survive, people thought of an extremely cruel way to get the monster’s bodies. It was to tie a rope on a very young kid and ask the kid to rush into the forbidden land with the hook that also had a rope tied onto it. They asked the kid to use its fastest speed to hook a monster’s body, so the young adults outside the forbidden land could pull the body out.
Sometimes, the hook rope was stuck, other times the body of the monster was blocked by something, all kinds of unexpected situations could happen to delay the entire process, and if the process was delayed, even though the adults were able to pull out the kid and the bodies, it would still too late for the kid...
Only when everything went smoothly would the kid be pulled out alive. But without exceptions, all of them would become very old and with only a few years to live.
It was not the first time that the surviving village under the broken mountain peak had done something like this. The last time they did it was a few years ago. It was after the village was attacked by a group of monsters, and all their food was destroyed during the attack. At that time, only less than half of the kids that were gathered together came out alive!
But what would happen this time?
The father whose face was covered with wrinkles was constantly sighing. Just when he was ready to go back to prepare firewoods for the winter, he heard a few people rushing into the village from outside. The person that led the group was the eldest son of Lao Wang's family, and behind him was a group of people carrying a young man that covered with blood.
He immediately asked his son to go home, but he himself approached them and took a close look carefully. What he saw instantly send a chill down to his spine.
“Quick, Mom, it is Er Ge, he is back. But he… injured… injured... ” the eldest son of Lao Wang’s family shouted hurriedly. It seemed like he was very familiar with the young man.
The young man tried very hard to open his eyes. The blood flowed into his eyes, making him look fierce and scary. Many villagers were scared away and ran back to their home in panic.
The young man took out a bloodstained paper from his arms and said intermittently with all his remaining strength, "Elder Seven… take… take... this is... I risked… my life… they… are coming… I have…. to go… immediately... to… lure… them… awa..."
Before he was able to finish it, he passed out.
……
In the forest that filled with huge mushrooms, all the little girls followed the adults along the less-traveled path carefully. The deeper they went into the forest, the more scared they were.
About an hour later, the tall mushroom-like plants disappeared from their sights. In front of them was the deadly quiet and vast forbidden land.
It was very easy to tell the boundary of the forbidden land because no animals or plants here dared to cross the boundary of the forbidden land half a step. Hence where the plants stopped growing, was the forbidden land.
The forbidden land was covered with a dense black mist. When standing outside, no one was able to see through it, even if one had the best eyesight. So except for the children who had been in there and were still alive, nobody knew exactly what was inside.
Adults were extremely afraid of the strange noises that appeared in the deep forest from time to time. Once they arrived here, they quickly tied the rope to the children and prepared hooks with their fastest speed.
The youngest daughter of Elder Yu's family was tied up the last. At the urging of adults, although she was extremely frightened, she could not ask help from anyone. Because the village chief deliberately refused to let all the kid's parents and relatives come with them. So she had to follow the other children with a thick rope in her arms, and get into the thick black fog.
Once the children went into the dark fog, they began to run desperately. They knew from the adults that the faster they ran, the higher the chance that they would come out alive. Although they would become a monster, they could still live.
For the first time, the elder Yu's little daughter saw so many scary monsters. They were piling up like mountains. Some monsters were even several times larger than the size of her village!
Her mind went completely blank when she saw them. When she finally came back from the shock, the bodies of the little monster that were near her were already hooked by the other children that were with her. The rest of the monsters were either too big or stuck on the ground.
She had no other choice but walk deeper into the forbidden land through many huge monster’s bodies. If she did not hook anything before she went back, she would be thrown back in again.
Maybe she walked a long way or maybe he was too frightened to walk, or maybe that she already became an old monster like her older sister. She felt weak and could not walk anymore.
It was at this moment, a rope near her suddenly bounced up from the ground and stretched to its limit. It was the adults outside the forbidden land began to pull the monster's body out. However, the rope that near her seemed to be hooked on a monster that was stuck in the pile of monster’s bodies. As soon as the adults began to pull it, many monster’s bodies began to fall down...
All the kids were scared by the collapsing of the pile of bodies. All of them were running around in panic.
The Elder Yu's little daughter was tripped over, and before she was able to get up, a strange thing rolled down from the top of the pile of the monster’s bodies.
Seeing other kids had already run far away from her, and having failed to get up, she instantly burst out crying.
“Ha…. Where... is... this... place?” the thing was covered with broken armor-like skin, it looked a lot like a monster. After letting out a long breath, it began to talk using a stiff, hoarse and extremely scary voice.
The little girl’s cry was instantly choked by the scary voice. She tried very hard not to cry, but her body was constantly shivering in fear. It was truly pitiful look….
----note----
There is a hint in this chapter telling us where this place is. I hope you guys can find it.
Jia, Yi, Bing, Ding… are the Chinese numbering system… remember when it first appeared in the novel was back in Jin Ling City?
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 452 I don“t want to see blood today
"Little... girl... don't be afraid. I'm not a monster." Chu Yunsheng sat up slowly. Only after a while did he finally felt that he regained the control of his body. He slowly reached out his hands wanting to pacify the first living person he saw after opening his eyes.
The bones that no one knew for how many years that they hadn't moved, were like rusty metals making cracking sound as Chu Yunsheng moved. Underneath small pieces of broken armor that were in the gaps between the fingers that Chu Yunsheng reached out, was covered with long white hairs. It was like a mouldy bread surface.
But the most terrifying thing was not that, it was on his five fingertips. All of them had extremely long and sharp long nails as if he was a zombie.
The little girl had never seen such a terrifying "monster" before. She screamed loudly, kicked of her weak and thin legs, wanting to run away desperately. She was feared that she would be pinched by Chu Yunsheng's "zombie" nails.
Maybe his body hadn't been moved for a very long time, or maybe his consciousness just came out of that unknown space, his reaction was very slow. He could only see the little girl ran past him in panic, before he was able to pull her back. However, the girl was too scared, she was tripped over again and fall down on the ground. Her head began to bleed.
Chu Yunsheng knitted his brows and pointed Qian Bi sword against the ground. After letting out a short grunt, he slowly stood up, and carefully attempted to make the first step.
Crack… crack...
As if a dried wooden stick was suddenly broken, Chu Yunsheng suddenly fell forward and tumbled towards the girl.
“Ah… get away from me…” seeing the monster behind her began to 'chase’ her, the little girl ignored the pain on her forehead and constantly kicked her little legs while slowly moving backward. She was clearly terrified.
“Huh!”
Chu Yunsheng converged all the remaining energy that he barely had in his body into his arm, and forcibly inserted a Qian Bi sword into the back armor of a sea monster's body, forcing his forward inertial movement to stop. In the end, he stopped at a place less than half a meter away from the little girl.
But the collision made his body which was just recovered slightly, constantly making seemingly painful cracking sounds, as if it would be splintered into pieces even if someone touched it lightly.
“Do… not worry, uncle… uncle is not a monster…” Chu Yunsheng took a breath and said. He also deactivated his armor to reveal his human face.
Chu Yunsheng wanted to calm the girl down by giving the girl a 'friendly’ smile. However, he forgot that with his current appearance, no matter how he smiled, he still looked like a zombie.
The little girl was instantly scared into having her body shaking uncontrollably. She desperately wanted to escape from the monster's hands by using both her hands and legs,
She was too scared, she didn't even notice the danger behind her. Before Chu Yunsheng was able to shout, she began to tumble downwards.
After a few seconds, all Chu Yunsheng could hear was a quiet banging sound, then he saw the girl passed out on the lower ground not far from him.
Chu Yunsheng let out a long sigh and thought. Once again, his good intention end up being harmful...
At the moment, Chu Yunsheng had no strength to move his body. He could only take out an absorption talisman from the storage talisman, using the fastest speed to restore his energy. His body was really on its last legs now. He didn't think that he would be able to walk out of this pile of bodies without the help of Yuan Qi energy.
Fortunately, the Ju Yuan Talisman (TL: energy gathering talisman) that he cast on his body a long time ago was still working weakly. Otherwise, without the resupply of energy, the storage Talisman would have exploded already. Not to mention that all the things inside would be lost.
After a moment, the eyes of Chu Yunsheng began to have some lively lusters. Although it was still cold and indifferent, it was no longer a pair of dead eyes like zombie's.
He slowly moved along the bodies of strange sea monsters, carefully walked towards the girl with his rigid body a step by step. He gently picked the girl up and simply handled her wounds with some of the things that he stored in the storage Talisman while he was Shen Cheng city.
The little girl was supposed to be very light. Especially when Chu Yunsheng saw how skinny she was. There was were just bones underneath her skin, no meat all.
But despite that, Chu Yunsheng still felt difficult to hold the girl in his arms. With the current situation of his body, he no longer looked like the world most powerful man who moved like a lightning bolt, instead, he was like an old man who was slowly fading away.
……
Before the chief of the village that was under the broken mountain peak had time to see the two bodies of monster that were pulled out closely, he heard kids shouting in panic in the black fog.
Then, he saw the first kid running out of the black fog.
The second, the third...
Soon almost all the kid ran out of the black fog in panic as if they had seen ghosts.
'its over!’ his face instantly dropped.
The food they had was not going to be enough to support them to go through this winter. And the kids could only get into the black fog once! It was over!
“Chief, look! The third daughter of elder Wu's family!” A young man pointed at a girl who just ran out of the black fog and shouted in surprise.
As he shouted, from the deep inside the forest suddenly appeared a horrifying screech. Just when the chief was about to say something to the young man that just shouted, his eyes were suddenly wide open.
“Didn't get old!?”
“None of them get old!?”
“what happened???”
Everyone including the village chief all stood there in shock!
Before they were able to figure it out, from the black fog slowly walked out a strange figure and it was holding a kid in its arms.
The village chief was startled. He looked at Chu Yunsheng vigilantly. His first reaction was that the man in front of him must be the people from another village that was about 20 km from theirs.
Chu Yunsheng ignored those people. He who just walked out of the black fog felt heavy in his heart. On the way out earlier, in the black fog, he had seen many bodies of different types of monsters, there were even some Min’s bodies as well, and all of Mins were in their final form! There were also many withered kid's bodies as well.
He had killed people before, and it was a lot of people. But apart from the people who were indirectly killed by him in Shu Du city, and the people who were controlled by the divine realm, he never once wanted to harm any kids, especially such young children.
Those kids were mostly young girls, and he knew exactly how they died- all of their life force was sucked dry by him.
He felt slightly heavy and guilty, but apart from that, he didn't feel anything. During the seemingly endless dark time that he spent inside the unknown space, his soul and his mind were already changed after they were repeatedly quenched in each one of the five mind torturing stages.
“It is elder Yu's kid!” the forest was filled with eerie green light, the visibility inside the forest was extremely low. But the people with sharp eyes still recognize the girl in Chu Yunsheng's arms.
Just when the village chief wanted to say something, from deep inside the forest appeared another ghost-like low-pitched screech. The face of the village chief changed instantly. Regardless whether Chu Yunsheng was their "old enemy" or not, he quickly asked his people to pack up their stuff and dragged the two monster's corpses and returned to the road that they came from with all the kids.
Originally Chu Yunsheng wanted to return to the girl to those people. But strangely, maybe he stayed in the unknown space for too long, a faint fear of being alone arising from deep inside his heart making him follow those people unconsciously.
Not only that, but more strangely was that, the little girl in his arms was the first human being he had seen and the first human being he had talked to after the years of loneliness. There was an indescribable feeling inside his mind that even he who had an indifferent soul also felt strange.
While he was following them, he really wanted to talk to them. He hasn't talked to anyone for a very long time. He almost forgot his own name.
But no one dared to approach him. Because he was as scary as a zombie. The kids would only want to stay away from him, and the adults all worried that he might be the enemy from the other village, so they didn't want to talk to him.
Despite that, he was satisfied with having one of the girls in his arms. At least, the one he had would not run away. It seemed like having her in his arms, he would not need to experience the same pain and the same loneliness again.
The group of people seemed to have run out of luck. The young man's shout seemed to have attracted something terrible in the forest. As soon as they got back on the same path that they used to get in, they heard another monster's excited screech. And this time, it was very close.
This time, not only the kids panicked, but the faces of all the adults also turned pale. Just when Chu Yunsheng wanted to ask what happened, a monster that was covered with flame leaped out of the woods and stood in front of them.
It was a monster that Chu Yunsheng had never seen before. It was three or four meters tall, stood with two of its legs, a pair of mantis-like claws were revealing the deadly gleam as it waved them in the air. Its main body was big and swollen. The ugly head that was on top of its fat body was dripping the saliva constantly while looking at the crowd as if it was looking at its food.
“Move back, quick, move!” The village chief seemed to have seen this monster before. Although he was also scared and shocked, he still immediately ordered his people to move back quickly.
No one dared to hesitate. All the adults were pulling the kids, using their fastest speed to run past Chu Yunsheng.
“Run!” The village chief hesitated for a second when he ran past Chu Yunsheng. But eventually, he still pulled Chu Yunsheng's arms and urged him to run.
The two legs monster that was covered with flame didn't seem to be worried that its food might run away at all. It was making short clicking noises as if it was laughing at them.
Seeing Chu Yunsheng didn't want to move, the village reached out his arms, wanting to grab the girl. But in the next second, Chu Yunsheng's cold glare, instantly made him stepped back instinctively.
Having failed to get back the girl, and seeing the monster began to move, the village chief gritted his teeth and started to run.
“I don't want to see blood today. Leave!” As soon as the village chief turned around, Chu Yunsheng said coldly to the monster using his indifferent voice.
The village chief couldn't help but turned around and looked at Chu Yunsheng in surprise. “Does this man have a problem with his head? Is he expecting a monster to understand what he just said?”
As the village chief expected, the monster let out a strange screech as if it was mocking Chu Yunsheng, and then opened its mouth wide wanting to bite off Chu Yunsheng's head.
Chu Yunsheng let out a quiet sigh. This was the first day he came back from the ‘dark abyss’, he really didn't want to kill any creatures, but….
Within a split second, a nail that was glowing the dazzling light suddenly shot towards the monster…
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 453 traitor
That four meters high two-legged monster didn't even have time to scream, both of its eyes instantly lost their lusters, and as if all of its life force was sucked dry, it fell down and died half of a meter away from Chu Yunsheng.
Instant kill!
Everything happened within a split second. Despite the village chief's eyes were wide open, he still didn't know what happened, because the Human eyes have limits. But the small cloud of black fog that slowly floated from the forbidden land towards the monster in the next moment, gave the village chief some idea what had happened.
To the middle-aged village chief’s knowledge, the black fog was more deadly than anything, and it was not impossible for it to take the life of such a fierce monster in an instant.
But he still didn't understand that why Chu Yunsheng was not scared. Especially after the black fog killed the monster, he didn't even look at the body once. He just slowly limped out of the forest with Elder Yu's kid.
‘How can there be such a person living in the village that was 20 kilometers away from them! ?’ the chief thought.
Although he still couldn't figure out, he didn't dare to stay here any longer. Who knows what kind of monster they would encounter later on, let alone that the gradually dissipated black fog was also extremely dangerous to him.
So he quickly gathered everyone together once again, and hurriedly left the place. Of course, they didn't leave the body of the monster that just died.
……
In the village that below the broken mountain peak, two groups of people quietly arrived at a secret dried ravine one by one.
“Are you sure this is the place?” said one of the cloaked person in the second group. At the same time, it quickly got to the higher ground on the side, and gazed into the passage that was in front of them.
“It can't be wrong, Yi Zhang (TL: Captain Yi). Even if that punk is burned into ashes, my men are still able to trace him through the use of their wind controlling ability…” the leader of the first group's face was hid under the cloak, but his tone was filled with respect.
“Then, what are you waiting for? He escaped under your watch, and he was attacked by me once, so he is most likely heavily injured!” Captain Yi didn't seem to be happy about the person's arrangement at all. Her tone was filled with sarcasm.
“Captain Yi, you are sent down here by the people from the top, you don't know the complexity of the people's lifestyle at the bottom. People who live in this kind of colony would usually go out to search for food at this time. They would only return back to their colony at night time. The order that we received from the top is to eliminate everyone, so…” the leader of the first group had clearly sensed the sarcasm in the woman's tone. But he didn't dare to get angry. Instead, he explained respectfully.
Speaking of Captain Yi who was unexpectedly assigned to assist this operation, the first group leader had heard some rumors about her. It was said that her talent was accidentally discovered by a big influential figure while the big influential figure was on an inspection tour. And the big influential seemed to a sign of wanting to train her.
That influential figure's request was not something that he would want to treat it lightly with. With that influential figure's power, killing him and wiping his entire family out of this world was just as easy as saying a word. Many people said that that influential figure was once the follower of that legendary man. Although no one knew if that legend was real or not.
But he didn't want to take that risk. Even if it was just a rumor, he would want to treat it carefully and seriously.
“Hmm…” the woman frowned and looked at the broken mountain peak. “You are right. I didn't think it through.” the woman nodded her head and said.
“With your intelligence, you will grasp it very quickly. This is just a small thing.” Captain Jia didn't dare to show any sign of arrogance. Instead, he complimented the woman.
The woman let out a dried laugh and stopped talking. She turned around, leaned against the dried ravine and closed her eyes to take a short break.
They had been chasing the traitor for three days. They didn't even have time to take a break. Although she was tired, she was more concerned about the order. If she couldn't complete it. She could not imagine the disappointment and the anger of the people that were from the top.
After a while, the third group that was also in the black cloak also appeared in the ravine and met up with the other two groups.
“They are back!” Before the third group was able to take a break, Captain Jia suddenly said sternly.
……
Chu Yunsheng didn't recognize the road, so he stopped and waited until the village chief to walk past him. The girl in his arms had already woken up, but since he already learned that his appearance was very scary, he didn't want to speak to the girl to make her anxious.
Despite that, the girl's body still became extremely stiff as soon as she discovered that the 'monster’ was holding her. Although she knew that all the adults and kids from her village were near her, she still closed her eyes tightly didn't dare to look at Chu Yunsheng. Every skinny muscle in her body clenched with anxiety as Chu Yunsheng limped slowly.
With the strength of Yuan Tian stage three, Chu Yunsheng saw a huge collapsed mountain peak that no one knows how many years it had been there, when he was still far away from it. The collapsed mountain peak was leaning slantingly against a small hill next to it. The gap under the upside-down mountain peak provided a natural shelter from the rain.
With the nearly primitive dresses and weapons that this group of people had, and if it wasn't that Chu Yunsheng noticed the rugged clothing that the village chief dressed was from the Age of Light, he almost thought that he had returned to the prehistoric times.
Raising his head and looking at the sky, although it still looked as murky as before, Chu Yunsheng could sense a faint of difference…
“Elderly, how may we address you?” seeing the village was in sight, the village chief couldn't help asking the old man who was following them since the beginning. It was not that he didn't want to stop the old man following, he didn't dare to slow down at all, especially when they still had the monster's bodies with them.
“My name… sigh, the old me died a long time ago, the new me just came back alive, but I can't throw away my surname, just call me Elderly Chu.” looking at the village chief's concerned face, Chu Yunsheng let out a sigh and said dejectedly. The faint warm feeling slowly disappeared. ‘Maybe no one in this world would understand the pains and suffers that he had when he was trapped in that space.’
After failing to match anyone in his memory, the village chief asked again. “Elderly Chu, my surname is Gao, I am the chief of that village. Are you from this area? Do you still have anyone in your family?”
“Hehe, they all left…” he replied with sorrow.
The village chief Gao still wanted to ask him something, but he was immediately interrupted by a young man who hurriedly ran towards them front the village.
“What’s wrong San Mao?” The village chief Gao immediately grabbed the young man's arm and asked.
“It's the second… second elder son of uncle Fang… he… he is back…” the young man said breathlessly.
“Phew, I thought it was something bad happened. So, it was that kid... That kid has left the village for several years, I thought he died already.” the village chief Gao left out a sigh of relief and said. “That kid even has the audacity to come back, his mother almost cried her eyes blind because she hasn't heard of any news from him for years…” the chief murmured quietly as he turned around. He still remembered that kid - a young man who was ignorant of the world around him, and wanted to seek his future outside the village.
“Chief, please hurry up. It is very bad. When Er Ge came back, he was covered with blood. He is still in the coma now. But before he passed out, he said something like 'they are coming!’ because you were not there, so we didn't know what to do…” San Mao said hurriedly.
“That little turtle's egg only knows how to cause troubles for me!” the village chief Gao frowned and said angrily.
When they were about to arrive at the entrance of the village, Chu Yunsheng casually glanced at a place that far away from him. Over there, a faint of energy fluctuation didn't escape his fourth-dimensional cognitive sense.
Although his physical body was running on its last legs, the sixth nerve-like line in that unknown space was glowing brightly after it was quenched several years repeatedly. Plus the additional ability provided by his cultivation method, he was even more sensitive about the energy fluctuation in the fourth dimension.
Not only that, during the fourth and the fifth mind-torturing stages, the seventh nerve-like line also appeared. It was that seventh nerve-like line gave him the ability to control the only nail that had its owner’s life force information removed from it. In terms of the rest of the nails, although, they were no longer fighting the ancient book, their life force information couldn't be removed.
Although Chu Yunsheng had the ability to control the nail, it was not easy for him to do that. After all, that nail was not his primary weapon. Despite, he killed that two-legged flame monster using the nail, the seventh nerve-like line also turned dark.
But it brought Chu Yunsheng another thing he wanted. It was life force.
To Chu Yunsheng, a monster's life force was not a lot. Especially that the black vortex also needed to refine and filter out most of the life force that the nail took from the monster.
But even with just a little bit of the Life force, it still helped Chu Yunsheng's current situation a lot. At least, his bones were no longer making the cracking sounds as he moved.
Just when he was about to walk into the village with the rest of people, through the hazy light, he suddenly noticed that many shadows began to quickly spread out the scorched land and surrounded the entire village.
While they were running, the fiery swords they were holding left many trails of lights in the dark as if a fiery net suddenly cast onto the village.
Chu Yunsheng's pupils suddenly constructed, as if he was trying to remember something.
‘Broadsword…. Flame blades… Have not seen them for a very long time...’
-------------note-----------
tomorow will be the last update.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 454 the great monster“s rampage
Underneath the broken mountain peak, villagers dispersed in all directions in panic. Some parents even lost their kids while running in panic.
The village chief Gao was also completely stunned. As the chief of this group of lowly people and one of the only few people that were slightly knowledgeable in the village, when he saw the cloaked men that equipped with flame swords starting to surround the village, he knew that today was the village's last day.
Other people might not know about how powerful those people were, but he knew. Three years ago, a small head of the Sword Fortress took a fancy to a young girl who lived in a quite big village. The young chief of that village was deluded by the size of their village, not only did the young chief not listen to the elder generations’ advice but he also refused to hand over the girl. His behavior enraged the Sword Fortress. And less than one day, the entire village was wiped out form this world.
From then on, all the younger generation leaders of the villages on the scorched earth, all bowed their heads down in fear whenever they heard of the name- The Sword Fortress.
In fact, what many people that lived in the village did not know was that in the social class hierarchy that designed by the rulers of upper-class, ‘Village’ had its place. It was called ‘the place of ragtags’. Apart from the savages who lived in the wild, the people who lived in villages were the lowest people in the class hierarchy.
Resisting was useless, no matter how many people they had!
“Is this how this village is going to end?!” the village chief Gao murmured. At the same time, the hatred toward the second kid of the Fang family also began to grow inside him.
The black cloaked men were still running fast trying to surround the village. The villagers were still screaming in fear while trying to find a place to hide. But there was one person, who was standing at the entrance of the village while having a kid in his arms. He didn't move. He just stood there and glared into the darkness coldly.
In the beginning, the black-cloaked men of the sword fortress thought that the man was too scared to move. They had seen too many people reacted the same way when they showed up in the past. So they didn't pay attention to it.
Because of that order, they had been on the road for three days. Everyone was filled with irritations and dissatisfactions. And the only way to vent it out was to take it out on those people.
But just when they ran towards into the entrance of the village in a threatening manner, a rusty broken sword suddenly flew towards them at stub into the ground before the first black-cloaked man.
“Anyone dares to walk past this sword, die!”
Cold words were said a word by word by the old man who was holding a kid emotionlessly.
The first cloaked man was first dazed by the unexpected ice-cold voice, he instinctively stopped for a second. But when he realised that it was just a senile old man, he instantly felt humiliated. He was extremely angry and wanted to kill the old man right on the spot.
However, in the next second, his face instantly turned pale. All his companions who followed closely behind him were shocked.
As the tattered clothing that the senile old man who was standing in front of them dressed began to float and flap rapidly in the air, energy fluctuations began to appear around the old man and it was increasing in an incredible speed.
Yuan Tian stage one, Yuan Tian stage two! Yuan Tian stage two sub-stage one, sub-stage two… sub-stage five! And it was still increasing!
More and more black cloaked men began to gather behind the sword, but none of them dared to walk past the sword. There was a cloaked man who just joined the team no long ago couldn't even stop his body from shaking in fear.
Yuan Tian stage three!
No one expected that there would be a Yuan Tian stage three master in such a lowly village. The 'simple’ mission about chasing a traitor suddenly became very complicated.
The captain Jia, the captain Yi, and the captain Bing, all arrived. But still, none of them dared to cross the rusty sword.
However, they also couldn't retreat. If they went back without complete this mission, they would be considered as deserters. They would be executed.
Eventually, Chu Yunsheng stopped releasing his Yuan Qi energy outside. He slightly adjusted the girl's position in his arms preventing her from falling down from his arms, and then turned around and walked back into the village.
Today was the first day he came back alive. He didn't want to kill anyone. He wanted to spend a peaceful day with those people.
Moreover, he could clearly feel that there were two other people who had the strength of Zhong Fu aliens, were hiding in the dark.
Although he was not scared of them, he didn't want to fight anyone today. He just hoped that he would scare them away.
Three Captains were hesitant while looking at Chu Yunsheng's back. It was at this moment, a deep voice suddenly appeared in the communication device that was in the hand of that Captain Yi woman.
“Retreat! You all are no match for him. The mission is terminated!”
The Captain Yi woman glanced around nervously. Hearing the termination message didn't make her feel relieved at all.
The communication channel was encrypted, apart from the Captain Jia's device which was broken now, only she and the captain Bing was able to use the channel. She didn't expect that there were other people using the same channel.
Her heart instantly skipped a beat, and she began to break into a cold sweat. The people from the top really treated this mission very seriously. They even secretly send people to watch them in the dark.
Thinking about how she originally wanted to take a look what the traitor took, her body just couldn't stop shaking. That was not the consequence she wanted to take.
“Let's go!”
The captain Yi forced herself to calm down and said using her shaking voice.
The other cloaked men who were in a dilemma earlier immediately began to retreat. The speed they disappeared from the villagers’ sights was much faster than the speed they had when they were surrounding the village.
No one knew what happened, even the village chief Gao who saw the whole thing still couldn't figure out how Chu Yunsheng could scare away the cloaked men that from the Sword Fortress.
However, their bad luck has not come to the end. After the black fog disappeared from the forbidden land, no one knows why, that many monsters began to flock into the area that was originally the forbidden land. All the villagers could feel the ground was shaken constantly under the monster's powerful footsteps.
The great monster's rampage lasted for three days. All kinds of monsters from every corner of the forest and the further places all rushed into the forest and joined the rampage. The monster's terrifying roars did not stop a single second. It made all the villagers who lived under the broken mountain peak shake in fear for the entire three days.
Three days later, Chu Yunsheng returned the girl back to their parents. The young man who caused the Sword fortress to surround the village also woke up.
Looking at the bloodstained papers that the village chief passed to him, and hearing the chief asking him if he knew anything about it, Chu Yunsheng let out another sigh. He didn't expect that the papers he gave Edgar would cause such a mess.
While he was trapped in that space, what exactly happened? And how many years had passed?
No one could tell him, even the most knowledgeable village chief also couldn't tell him anything.
Chu Yunsheng faintly felt that this place might be the yellow mountain area that he had been to. Although the environment had changed a lot, he still found this place very familiar.
However, who would bring him back here from the Ocean?
‘Is it Dark? Is it still alive?’
Looking at the desolate world outside the village, Chu Yunsheng's thoughts slowly drifted away while the tip of his clothing was slowly flapping in the cold breeze.
After the great monster's rampage, the forest was completely ruined. The village chief Gao decided that they need to relocate to other places that were far away from here. The sword fortress might come back at any time. They couldn't defeat them at all. So they needed to escape from this place.
However, looking at the map that village chief Gao took out, Chu Yunsheng was speechless. It was not a map at all. It was just a piece of paper with some round lines and some notes.
It was only until that moment did he finally realised that when they say far away, how far could they go?
Their world was very simple. Food, monsters, scorched land, and their ruler-Sword Fortress were the only things that they talked every day. Many people even showed the confused face when seeing Chu Yunsheng smoking.
But despite that, Chu Yunsheng still decided to follow them. One of the reason was that he was still scared of being alone, the second reason was that he felt like this thing was started by him, so he had the responsibility to end it.
Moreover, when he saw the senile appearance of the little girl's older sister, he knew that there was one more thing he needed to do before he leaves the village.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 455 anger
In the cold wind, old, weak and sick people were quickly removed from the relocation team, under the cruel law of survival. In order to ensure the success of the relocation and the younger generation could live longer, these people were regarded as ‘burdens’ to them.
If there were no accidents, after the village chief Gao left them, those old, weak, and sick people would immediately be degraded and become savage. It would not take long before they die in the wild.
This was an extremely cruel decision. In Chu Yunsheng’s worldview, such thing was absolutely unacceptable. If it was him, he would rather die helping his loved ones, than abandon his loved ones on the cold scorched land.
But in here, people just quietly followed such ‘law of survival’, even the village chief Gao also abandoned his disabled mother.
In fact, Chu Yunsheng soon learned that so-called 'savages’ were actually the old, sick or weak people that were abandoned, and because of the sword fortress's ruthless oppression, this type of relocation happened very often.
Looking at the people were forced to leave their home, Chu Yunsheng's dead heart became slightly angry. It was not that he suddenly became a saint or he wanted to save those people, it was that when he saw the cloaked men's flame swords, he could vaguely see the trace of Yao Xiang.
The broadswords they were using was different to the sword that the cloaked man from the fire race used. It was exactly the same as the sword he made for Yao Xiang, even the flame that unleashed by the sword was also very similar.
He was not a type of person who liked to help people, neither was he a type of person that like to bully and oppress other people. Even when he was the most powerful man in Jin Ling, he hadn't abused his power once.
He did not think that a few pieces of papers would save millions of people from this miserable world, and also because he couldn't save anyone, he didn't hold out any hope that other people would use those papers to save the world. But he could never imagine that people would use the methods that he gave to then to oppress and slaughter their own kind!?
If they were really doing this, then what was the difference between them and aliens?
Standing at the entrance of the village, gazing coldly into the dark sky above him, Chu Yunsheng thought. Maybe Jin Ling city was no longer the city he was familiar with, and the people he knew had already changed.
Chu Yunsheng didn't want to carry on thinking. The fate and reality were always very cruel to him. He didn't think that they would change just because of his thoughts. He even wondered that why he still lived in this world? The people like him didn't belong to this world at all.
Turning around, Chu Yunsheng walked towards the eldest kid of Yu family slowly. He picked up the senile-looking girl from the boy's back and hold her in his arms.
The boy didn't stop Chu Yunsheng. His reticent eyes were filled with the tenacity and the persistent, that was not supposed to exist in his age. At that moment, Chu Yunsheng seemed to see the trace of himself from that boy.
Because of the little girl, Chu Yunsheng spent the past three days with her family. With such a simple family, it wasn't hard for Chu Yunsheng to know everything that happened to them.
The back of the boy's father had been ruined by the extreme pressure, he could barely protect himself. Without the proper treatment and nutrition, the boy's mother was extremely feeble after she gave birth to four kids.
The second kid of the family, which was the elder daughter, gave her whole life away for the family. The boy's younger brother, which was the third kid of the family, was still very young, he was not able to provide enough food for the entire family. The fourth kid, which was the younger daughter, was originally going to have the same fate as her elder sister. But she was lucky because Chu Yunsheng woke up early. And lastly, there was an infant who needs to be fed daily.
With this kind of family, even if it was Chu Yunsheng, he would also feel hopeless. However, the oldest kid just silently took over his father's job and worked endlessly for his entire family.
However, despite the body had a strong will, he had a flimsy heart. Since Chu Yunsheng brought back the fourth kid, the boy always avoided having eye contact with his younger sister. In the past three days, he went out earlier than before, and came home later than usual, working twice harder than before just wanting to avoid the guilt inside his mind.
It was later on when Chu Yunsheng learned from his younger brother, that at that night when they needed to draw lots, the eldest kid said that he didn't ‘want’ to go to the forbidden land...
But when the village Gao announced the list of people that they needed to be abandoned, the body stubbornly carried his sister who was treated as a monster by other people, and told the village chief that he could still catch up with the group even if he carried his sister with him.
At that moment, Chu Yunsheng understood how difficult it was for the boy to say that he didn't want to go. His responsibility was not any lighter than Chu Yunsheng used to have.
Having thought of this, Chu Yunsheng let out a long sigh and shifted his attention away from the boy.
The senile-looking little girl was extremely nervous in his arms. Her eyes were always filled with nervousness and a strong sense of inferiority, as if she was a lowly little mouse that was scared to come out of the darkness.
She didn't dare to look at other people, nor did she dare to talk to other people. The god or in this case Chu Yunsheng had taken her hope and her entire life away from her, making her life have to depend on others.
“I will heal you. What I have stolen from you, I will pay you back double.” Chu Yunsheng stroked the girl's withered little hand and whispered into one of her ears apologetically.
The girl’s stooped body suddenly shivered, she glanced at Chu Yunsheng in confusion and quickly looked away in panic.
……
The relocation plan was surprisingly smooth, perhaps it was because of the monster’s rampage that happened three days ago, the black-cloaked men of the sword fortress did not show up again, many monsters also disappeared from the forest, on the way to their first destination, they discovered the bodies of many types of monsters.
Chu Yunsheng recognized some of them. They were the insects from the spore forest, but he still did not recognize most of them. What was more strange was that apart from the place where he woke up, he did not see any bodies of the insect that was from the creep area.
It was supposed to be a good thing, but he did not know why he did not feel happy at all. Instead, he was slightly worried. Maybe, it was because of Dark...
Without the monster seal talisman, he could not tell if Dark was still alive or not. But if it was still alive, where would it be right now? If it was not….
Different from Chu Yunsheng, the village chief Gao was extremely excited. Because on the way they had gathered many monster’s bodies. It was so many that they even began to select and take only the best meat with them.
The eldest kid of Elder Yu family had borrowed the rusty sword from Chu Yunsheng. Although it was broken, it was much sharper than the other tools that the other villagers were using.
With Chu Yunsheng’s sword, the boy had gathered a lot of food, it was even more than other adults had gathered in the village. If it was not that the village chief Gao was scared that the black-cloaked men might be following them, and urged people to hurry up collecting the food, the boy might be able to collect even more.
Chu Yunsheng also collected some of the meat. While other people were busy cutting up the bodies, he also stored some monster’s bodies that seemed to have strong armor skin back into the storage talisman. Of course, he did it secretly. And with his ability to control the storage talisman now, it was not difficult for him at all.
Through a tall forest that was also destroyed by monsters, and a small section of a mountain road, they eventually arrived in a valley without any dangers before the dark. This place was the village chief Gao’s first destination. And they successfully set up a temporary camp here.
Originally Chu Yunsheng wanted to spend some time to talk to the young man who brought the piece of cultivation methods back to the village. However, the young man was very wary of him. No matter how Chu Yunsheng asked him, he did not say a single word to him.
……
In the middle of the night, Chu Yunsheng woke up from the cold wind and went around behind a big stone to pee. But when he came back, he immediately noticed something in the sky that was far away from him.
In the darkness, an aircraft that was fuming a thick smoke swaying in the air while moving quickly toward the camp that the villagers temporary set up.
It was an emergency landing!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 456 Shock
This was an aircraft that Chu Yunsheng had never seen before. The two ends of the aircraft were flat and the middle was bulging. It was about 30 meters long and seven or eight meters high. It was like a shuttle. There were two thrusters that were jetting the light blue light underneath the aircraft. One was running normally, the other one was fuming with smoke.
After Chu Yunsheng adjusted his clothes, he walked back into the camp and found a rock to sit while carrying on looking at the suddenly appeared aircraft in secret.
At this time, in the middle of nowhere, suddenly appeared a strange aircraft? It definitely wasn't normal.
But looking at the aircraft's situation, it didn't look like they were here for the village. According to the description of lower forces that was given by village chief Gao, the village was not qualified to receive such ‘treatment’. In terms of he himself, it was even more impossible.
He just came back alive less than 4 days. With his appearance right now, he did not think anyone would recognize him. Dark might still be able to, after all, they had the same life force. Although the monster seal talisman was already broken, there was something between them that could not be destroyed.
Having thought of this, there was only one possibility left. It was that this time it might really be a coincidence.
The shuttle-shaped aircraft approached the valley in a twinkling of an eye. The thrusters below were jetting blue light and heatwaves, but the sound that made by those thrusters were not very loud. It indicated their advanced technological strength.
The reaction of the villagers to the appearance of the aircraft was outside Chu Yunsheng’s expectation. Based on how they reacted to the black-cloaked men, they should have fled in panic. However, the result was not as he speculated. All the villagers fell on their knees and with their heads touched the ground.
“Elderly Chu, on your knees, quick, they are The Celestial Beings!” said one of the villagers who had talked to Chu Yunsheng for a few times. He quickly grabbed the corner of Chu Yunsheng’s clothing and kindly reminded him.
Of course, Chu Yunsheng would not kneel. He was extremely disgusted by this type of behavior. To him, even if the real god was here, he would not kneel. Let alone a strange aircraft.
So he just sat there unfazed while carrying on examining the shuttle-shaped aircraft.
Soon, the aircraft was forced to land on the open area near their camp. It made the ground shook for a second when it touched the ground. It seemed like the aircraft was quite heavy. Perhaps it was loaded with a lot of heavy weapons.
Chu Yunsheng glanced around the group of villagers that were on their knees and secretly took out a few offensive talismans.
Later on, no matter what kind of people walked out from that aircraft, as long as they did not create any troubles for him, he was not interested to have any conflicts with them.
As soon as the aircraft landed, a row of light was quickly switched on on the side of the aircraft, it instantly made the light of campfires in the villager’s camp looked like some small torchlight. The contrast between the modern civilization and the "primitive civilization" was extremely obvious at this moment.
Soon, a door was slowly opened on the aircraft. The first group of people who came down the aircraft was a group of people who dressed in uniform. All of them were holding a gun-like weapon in their hand. As soon as they touched the ground, they quickly spread out to guard the area.
After the guards checked that there were no dangers around, at the door of the ship that just opened, appeared two females. One female had a shoulder-length hair and dressed in elegant clothing, walking out of the aircraft in a graceful manner; while the other one had an ear-length hair with white skin and sharp eyes, dressed in a uniform that was obviously different from others, and there was a silver-grey pistol-like weapon at her waist.
Both of them left the aircraft one by one and stepped on the cold ground in the valley. They looked at the people who knelt on the ground, without any reactions. They also did not look at Chu Yunsheng more than a second.
Chu Yunsheng was sitting on a rock in the crowd. In fact, his height was almost the same as the group of people that were on their knees, so it was not very noticeable.
And lastly, from the aircraft, walked out a young and very handsome officer-like man. Compared to Chu Yunsheng's appearance at the moment, it was like the difference between the white cloud and the dirty mud.
Chu Yunsheng did not have much reaction, but the villagers were amazed by what they saw. Leaving aside the extraordinary youthful appearance, advanced aircraft, even if it was just the piece of clothing they were wearing, in their world, only The Celestial Beings could dress like that.
But their respectful kneeling did not gain much attention from the "celestial beings". At most, it was just a glance from them. When the handsome officer came down, the aircraft made a buzzing sound and then an invisible hemispheric shielding field immediately covered a small area with the aircraft in its center.
Then, the actions of the people that were in the semicircle were still visible, but the sounds that they made could not be heard at all. It was clearly an type of energy field was able to shield the air vibration.
Seeing the people who were wearing the gorgeous and noble clothing were talking, but couldn't hear anything they were saying, it shocked villagers again. Apart from God, who else could do this.
If it was still in the old days, Chu Yunsheng might not be able to hear anything. After all, this restriction was set in the three-dimensional space. So with Human's three-dimensional sensory system, he could not break this type of shield.
However, the lower dimensional rules do not apply to the higher dimensions. After the sixth nerve-like line was quenched repeatedly in the zero-dimensional space, it became very bright. Through this sixth nerve-like line, Chu Yunsheng could 'observe’ them from a higher dimension. So the shield they had was useless to him.
“I do apologize for my negligence. It must have frightened you…” the young officer saluted the female and apologized.
“It's okay. It wasn't your fault.” the female who was wearing the elegant dress smiled gracefully and said.
“I'll definitely fix the aircraft as soon as possible! Also, once the toxic gas is removed from the aircraft, please do return back to the cabin. Later on, I'll be dealing with those people outside the aircraft, in order to avoid exposing your whereabouts. I will be really damned if your exalted status is offended by the bloody scenes.” the officer responded respectfully.
“No need, they are nothing but just a group of lowly ragtags. They won’t expose anything. It is very stuffy in the aircraft, I also need some fresh air.” the female with a shoulder-length hair suddenly frowned and said.
The Young officer seemed to be in a dilemma, the expressions on his face changed several times, but eventually, he still did not dare to go against her will. After another salute and a few caring words, he left them and went below the thrusters to command the emergency repairs.
After he left, both women walked toward the other side.
“Sister, I think he likes you. Since you boarded the ship, his eyes never leave you.” after there was no one around them, two women began to have chitchat, but they did not expect that Chu Yunsheng would be able to hear it.
“Since when the ice beauty also like to gossip?” the longer-haired woman looked at the shorter-haired woman and said in a ‘surprised’ tone.
“This is not a gossip. If I were a man, I will also fall in love with you. Look at you, you have a matchless beauty and a kind heart...” The short-haired woman blinked her eyes said brightly.
“That is not a kind heart. It is just that my uncle has taught me not to forget our past since i was young....” the long-haired woman shook her head and said.
When the short-haired woman heard her talking about her uncle, a touch of tenderness flashed in her eyes. But she quickly hid it and cautiously said, "Sister, I heard that the lord used to call your sister. Is that true?"
Long-haired woman's eyebrows were always smeared with a touch of sadness, on her extremely beautiful face it was very obvious. Just like the short-haired woman said, it would always make men want to embrace her and to comfort her.
But when she heard someone mentioning his uncle’s embarrassing past, a very rare smile began to appear on her face. "That was ages ago, at that time, uncle was still very young, he was just a kid. But he would still be embarrassed whenever he heard someone mentioning it."
Hearing what she said, the short-haired woman slowly started to lose her attention as if she was trying to imagine something. "I can't imagine that the serious and conscientious lord would have such an interesting time in the past." she could not help but said.
The long-haired woman looked at her companion in surprise. She seemed to notice something, but eventually, she did not say it out.
The short-haired woman quickly resumed her emotions and changed the topic. “Sister, I have heard that asshole came to annoy you again two days ago.”
The long-haired woman’s face slightly darkened, and the smile also disappeared from her face instantly. "Don’t listen to the rumors. It was not that…”
The short-haired woman sneered coldly and said angrily, "Sister, you are still defending him. I saw it with my own eyes yesterday. That bastard... that asshole was trying to take advantage of you!"
The long-haired woman knitted her eyebrows and said softly, "You still can't manage your temper. Don't say bastard or asshole. If uncles heard it, You will be punished again."
“It was not like they have not done that before. Asshole is always an asshole, am I wrong? Why do I have to praise him? That scumbag has done so many bad things, but I don’t know why all the uncles want to protect him. Every time when something happened, other people would be punished, but he would always get away.” the short-haired woman knitted her brows and said.
The long-haired woman’s brows were pressed even closer. She quickly interrupted her and said, “please, don’t say that anymore, otherwise, you will really be in trouble.”
The short-haired woman snorted coldly. “Is it just because he is the only blood of that person? So what! The way I see it is: A crooked stick will have a crooked shadow.”
The long-haired woman instance changed her face. She immediately covered her mouth and said nervously. “You don’t want your life anymore? How dare you say this?”
Chu Yunsheng was also shocked. He vaguely knew where they were from now. But since when he had a ‘kid’ in this world!?
******
…..note….
This is the last chapter. From now on, the new translator will be taking over this project. please pay attention to the novelupdate website for the latest update, once the new translator's site is ready, I will also link his site to this blog as well.
Thank you all for reading my translation.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 457 reputation is gained through fights!
“Was Liu Li pregnant when she broke up with me?” Chu Yunsheng thought for a second, but then immediately shook his head and dropped this ridiculous idea. “No, that's not possible.”
However, within just a billionth of a second, he could not help but think again. “Was I wearing condoms the last time I…? I can’t remember it…. But even if I was not wearing it, how come....”
“No, that’s not possible. I must have worn it. Besides, it has been so many years already, she has not contacted me... ”
“But it was not her, who else could it be? There was no one else!”
“Did I really not wear it?”
“No no….”
……
Chu Yunsheng was racking his brain out trying to remember if he was wearing condoms the last time he had sex with his girlfriend.
To him, this was not a small issue. In fact, it was a very important thing to him. If he really had a kid in this world, no matter how bad that kid was, it was still his kid.
It was not that he had never thought of looking for Liu Li, when Earth had just plunged into the darkness. After all, she was still the only person he loved. However, Liu Li did not leave any contact methods when she left him, he did not know where to find her at all.
Although many years had passed, he did not really keep the problems between he and his girlfriend in mind. However, if that kid was really his kid, he wanted to take responsibility.
At that moment, a sudden urge came out from deep inside his mind, making him wanting to ask those two women for more information. But as soon as he was about to stand up, he suddenly calmed down again.
He suddenly realized that his mental problem had become worse.
The whole thing was entirely impossible. But somehow his mind twisted the “fact” from impossible to possible, forcing him to believe it was true.
He was shocked to realize that the sequela of the five stages mental torture was not over yet. In fact, it just began to reveal its power!
Having gone through the five stages of mental torture and coming out alive didn't mean that his problems were gone. There was still a hidden stage behind the fifth stage. It was the stage of having an extremely twisted mind.
Avoiding being alone, fear of leaving a crowd, wanting to hear people talking etc, were all parts of the symptoms. It also included not willing to let go of the first little girl he saw when he woke up.
However, he also showed indifference, irritation, coldness, those completely opposite feelings….
All of this making him realize what kind of situation he was in now.
Chu Yunsheng began to have acute shortness of breath. He knew how bad the problem was. However, he didn't know what to do.
Having his eyes closed, Chu Yunsheng didn't dare to make any moves. His breathing problem became more and more acute. Many blood vessels began to emerge from his face making his face as red as blood.
It was not until he reached the breaking point, he mysteriously calmed down slowly.
When Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes again, those 'celestial beings’ had already left. But he didn't have any regret. In fact, he felt somewhat fortunate. If it had not been for those women's discussion, he would not have been able to discover his mental problems in time.
The earlier the problem like this was discovered the easier it would be to deal with. If he didn't know anything about it, it would only keep growing in the dark, and the consequences of it would only be unimaginable.
“So there is the sixth stage,” letting out a long sigh, Chu Yunsheng's mind finally became clear.
Looking at the dark sky, there were still some times before the agreed departure time. He took out a cigarette and sat on a rock to collect his thoughts.
Now that he was calm, and having realized his problem, he began to think of the information that he overheard from those two women's conversation differently.
The first thing he was almost certain was the identity of that long-haired woman. She was most likely that three years old girl, who Mo Wuluo brought to the office building that day.
There were many pieces of evidence supporting this assumption. The first thing was the strange way that they used to call each other, such as “uncle” and “sister”. The second thing was the accents they had. It was clearly Jin Ling city accents. The third thing was the Sword Fortress. He could clearly see the traces of Yao Xiang.
Now that he could use the people he knew as reference objects, he could roughly work out how many years had passed.
From that Mo Wuluo's niece, he estimated that he had most likely spent around twenty years in the zero-dimension, although he clearly felt that he was trapped for more than twenty years.
Of course, it was a typical mistake when one lost a sense of time. After all, people would lose their mind, even if they were kept in the solitary confinement just for one year, let alone Chu Yunsheng was trapped for twenty years.
But that was not important. What was important was that twenty years had passed in the outside world. Within those twenty years, the world might already have had many Earth-shaking changes.
He was no longer the naive young man who had just left Shen Cheng city. So it was not hard for him to realize the problem.
Twenty years had passed. With the cultivation methods he left behind, how many talented masters would raise? However, his cultivation level was still the same as twenty years ago.
Would people in Jin Ling city still be grateful for what he did in the past? And would they still listen to him now?
No, he didn't think so. This was the dark age. It was the age, where humans ate each other.
He knew exactly why people would follow him back in those days. It was not because he was a smart man. It was because he could fight. He even made a name for himself as the most powerful man in the world.
However, that was many years ago.
After going through many people in his memory, in the end, Chu Yunsheng could only find one person he could truly trust. It was Dark.
However, Dark seemed to have disappeared. So he had to think of something else.
Chu Yunsheng didn't know how long he had been sitting on the rock, trying to analyze everything he heard and saw, but eventually, he still managed to find out something.
Despite the thing about his blood was extremely bizarre, he was now certain that it was not his kid. Then it only left with two possibilities.
The first one was that that kid might be Jing Tian's or Jing Yi's. However, this possibility was very low. From those two women's conversation, he knew for sure that his aunt and his cousins were already dead. Moreover, there was no way that the people or aliens that forced them to die would want to keep their kid alive.
The second possibility was just an assumption. It could be that the people that used to follow him wanted to use his ‘reputation’ to do something. So-called “last blood” was just one lie they made up.
Same as the first one, the second possibility was also very low. Because he couldn't think of any benefits that they could get from it.
Throwing away the cigarette and letting out the last smoke from his mouth, looking at the endless dark sky, Chu Yunsheng suddenly detected the smell of extreme danger.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 458 positive side effec
t
“Chief Gao, wake up everyone, we need to leave now!” after Chu Yunsheng got off the rock, he went straight to find chief Gao and woke him up.
“Now?” Chief Gao answered with a pair of sleepy eyes.
He just went to sleep no long ago. As the chief of the village, there were many things he needed to handle personally. Moreover, after the “celestial beings” left, his rest was again disrupted by his villager's gossips. And those gossips were nothing but all kinds of stories about those “celestial beings”.
Those rumors or stories were probably the only entertainment that the people on the scorched land had.
“Yes, now! It will be too late if we leave later!” Chu Yunsheng squinted his eyes to gaze at the distant dark sky. The warm light from the campfire reflected off his ragged old face, making him look extraordinarily stern.
“What happened?” hearing what he said, Chief Gao instantly woke up and asked in a panic.
“They are coming!” Chu Yunsheng simply said.
He did not tell the village chief Gao, that it was “the celestial beings” that they admire the most, were coming, not the black cloaked man that they fear the most.
Every words and action that that young extraordinary handsome military officer did was heard and seen by him. With many years of experiences in dealing with dangerous situations, his instinct told him that that man would definitely come back to clean up everything without telling that long-haired woman.
Of course, the village chief Gao would not think of that those “celestial beings” would do such things to lowly people like them. He almost instantly thought that Chu Yunsheng was talking about the cloaked men. They were only scared of the cloaked man - their direct rulers. Although the “celestial beings” were also very strong, they were not in the same world.
The village chief was in the state of panic. He was walking back and forth in the same place, and his forehead was already covered with sweat.
“Chief?” Chu Yunsheng frowned. He did not understand why the chief did not wake up other people.
“Can we still run away?” the village chief Gao’s face was filled with fear.
“Possible!” Chu Yunsheng quickly said. Then he suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already next to a campfire.
“Quick, put out all the campfires now! And move in silence.” he carried on as he put out the campfire.
The village chief Gao was shocked. He was the only person in the entire village, who saw Chu Yunsheng used his strange ability twice. Although he did not see it very clear, he was not stupid. What Chu Yunsheng said was most likely true.
“It is too dark, without any fire torches, I am afraid that we can’t walk very far,” the village chief Gao calmed himself down and said. Looking at the dark sky, his concern was not all wrong.
In the pitch-black night, rushing to walking on the mountain roads was definitely suicide.
Chu Yunsheng also understood this. But he already had an idea. Pointing at the ropes that those people had brought with them, he said. “Use those ropes, and split up the people into three lines. You know how to use them better than me. So hurry up. We don’t have much time.”
He did not know how long the flying machine had left when he was trying to sort out his mental problem. So that young officer could come back at any time.
The village chief Gao nodded his head and hurriedly left to arrange the escape.
Soon, under the fear of the cloaked men, around two hundred villagers were split into three lines and everyone was holding the ropes in panic.
As Chu Yunsheng waved his hand, a gust of Ben Ti Yuan Qi wind suddenly blew toward the last campfire and put it out. The area was instantly fell into pitch-black.
Losing the last light source caused a slight commotion in the crowd. But Chu Yunsheng did not care about those things. Although he was holding the senile girl in his arms, it didn't affect his movement much.
With the help of the three-dimensional shadows that were cast onto the fourth-dimension, he quickly found the three heads of the ropes and grabbed them using his other hand.
“Pass down the message, follow the rope and don't panic.” He said to the first three people that were holding the ropes.
Quickly, waves of whispers began to appear in the crowd.
Chu Yunsheng waited for a minute before he walked away.
Chu Yunsheng's physical strength was very strong, comparing to those ordinary people. Especially after having Yuan Qi energy circulating his body. With him leading the crowd at the front, the speed of the crowd moving in the dark was not very slow.
After walking in the dark for a while, Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of one thing. Maybe he should have put out of the campfires. At least, it could distract the flying machines.
But then again, the flying machine seemed to be very advanced. Although he didn't know anything about it, it must have some kind of detection functions. With or without the campfires didn't make much of differences.
Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Nothing is perfect.
It also was not that Chu Yunsheng was scared of the flying machine. It was just that there must be some black box-like devices or even more sophisticated tracking devices on those flying machines. If he destroyed one, it would definitely attract more flying machines.
What he needed the most right now was to find a safe place, and hurried up increasing his cultivation level, which had not been changed in the past twenty years.
However, having been locked up in the “solitary confinement” for around twenty years was not just all bad. In fact, it slowly started to reveal its positive side effect after Chu Yunsheng woke up.
During the time he spent in that space, he couldn't even remember how many times he had studied the cultivation method of Yuan Tian stage three. He had derived countless possibilities and pitfalls of the cultivation method. Although he was not as talented as other people, when it comes to analyzing and understanding the cultivation methods, no one was better than him in this world.
Moreover, during the time he spent in the "solitary confinement", he had also gained some insights into the knowledge of life force. Although gaining the sights was purely accidental, it made the sixth nerve-like line glow brightly. It also resulted in the appearance of the seventh nerve-like line.
Right now, he also needed to spend some time to summarize the knowledge he learned, and analyze it further.
Moreover, the cultivation level and life force seemed to be two completely different paths that had no connections with each other. However, after gaining slight control of the seventh nail, he was somehow able to look at it from an entirely new perspective. He vaguely felt that the interactions of those two might have something to do with the spatial dimensions.
But analyzing those all needed time. Although he had enough time at the moment, it was under the premise, where no one knew that he was still alive.
Hence, he didn't want to have conflicts with that flying machine.
Around one hour later, Chu Yunsheng went into a forest that had many huge mushroom-like plants, with the villagers. Comparing to those strange plants, humans were as small as ants.
Although there were monsters hiding inside the forest, there were also benefits as well. The forest was filled with wooden elemental energies. It was so rich that it formed visible wooden elemental energy fog, blocking all the villagers’ life signals from spreading outside the forest.
He did not know whether if that flying machine carried any devices that could detect life signals. But he remembered that the flying machine that he had encountered when he was on the way to the yellow mountain was carrying one.
In order to prevent any accident from happening, this forest was the best shelter. As long as they weren’t making any big movements, the monsters inside the forest most likely would not attack them. For a large forest that probably evolved from the spore forest, Chu Yunsheng still had some knowledge about it.
The forest was filled with the gloomy greenish shimmer. Under the village chief Gao’s arrangement, many villagers began to set up camps. Putting the kid on the ground, Chu Yunsheng reached his hand out to touch one of the tall mushroom plants. However, he did not receive any reaction from it. But he did not stop doing it. After failed to get any reactions from ten different huge plants, he went deeper into the forest.
Needless to say, having an old body still affect Chu Yunsheng's movements. If it was still in the old days, with the help of his armor he could easily get up to the top of any tall plants. But now, it took him a while to finally climb up to the top.
He carefully checked the caps of the mushroom plants, making sure that they were big enough and dense enough to cover everything that was on the ground.
But it still was not over yet. He hid in the top of a plant, gazing afar at the place where they came from. Only when the fly machine came back and found nothing, would this thing be finally over.
The night was dark. In the cold wind, Chu Yunsheng was circulating Yuan Qi energy inside his body to prepare himself for the possible combat.
He waited for a long time, and just when he thought that the flying machine would not come back, a light-blue light dot flashed through the sky quickly and hovered precisely above the place where they had stayed. And then, it began to search for something within a radius of a few kilometers...
After failing to find anything, and perhaps it didn't want to leave empty-handed, it increased the search zone until they finally reached the edge of the big forest. However, as if they were scared of something, the flying machine hovered outside the forest for a very long time before it eventually left the place reluctantly.
Chu Yunsheng didn't move when the flying machine approached the edge of the forest. However, his fists were clenched tighter and tighter as time passed. After the flying machine finally left, he immediately turned around and opened his palm to unleash a cold sharp sword that was purely made of Yuan Qi
Behind him, a monster that no one knows how long it had been staying behind him, suddenly spread its mosquito-like wings and changed towards him.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 459 cutting-edge experimen
t
Sneak attacking was always something Chu Yunsheng was good at. But he didn't expect that a monster was going to sneak attack him.
He didn't have time to think about how the monster avoided his energy fluctuations detection ability. He just quickly cast out energy sword before a cloud of dense greenish light dots was shot towards him.
Below him was the “deep” solid ground. Chu Yunsheng didn't dare to check if the energy sword hit the target or it, he just jumped on top of the tall mushroom plant and quickly began to move in random patterns to dodge the green light dots.
If he fell off the plant, with his current senile body condition, even if he would not die, he would be heavily injured.
Seeing the sneak attack failed, the monster surprisingly charged towards Chu Yunsheng again while withstanding the energy sword attack. At the same time, a gust of powerful wind elemental energy shock wave was thrown at Chu Yunsheng.
Chu Yunsheng was not a sword God, he couldn't use a single sword to block all the green light dots. Just a few minutes in, many green light dots hit his broken armour, making his armour constantly shaking while making the cracking sounds.
“Sword Form!”
Both sides almost unleash their second round of attack at the same time. Chu Yunsheng was thrown into the sky by the strong wind. But he didn't panic. Glancing around, his eyes quickly locked onto another mushroom plant that was not far from him.
Quickly infusing his energy into his broken armour to activate the armour's levitation ability to maximum, he was able to stabilise his body in the air and slightly diverted his flying direction. After a few body flips, he landed onto the other mushroom plant steadily.
Probably, the monster had detected the danger from the sword form, it was quickly moving its body in the air, trying to dodge the Sword Form attack.
But how could Chu Yunsheng's sword form attack be easily dodged? Once the Sword Form was unleashed, it must hit its target. Otherwise, it would keep chasing until it used up all its energy.
“Bang!” As a loud and clear banging sound appeared, the monster's body suddenly glowed in the green light.
Chu Yunsheng couldn't tell if the monster was injured or not. But he was ready to cast out another Sword Form.
However, what surprised Chu Yunsheng was that the monster didn't carry on attacking him. It simply turned around and ran away.
“Huh, Running away?” Chu Yunsheng was surprised. It was very rare for him to see a monster that ran away from the battle.
However, how could that monster care about how much Chu Yunsheng was thinking? It liked to ambush its prey by nature. Yet now, it faced Chu Yunsheng that was much superior than it was, and even received a critical sword attack blow from him. It currently wanted to immediately hide by instinct.
But it didn't expect that as soon as it turned around, Chu Yunsheng began to chase him.
Although duo elemental energies fluctuations were not very strong, it was extremely rare. Apart from the little tiger, he had not seen any other animals had it. But that was not what Chu Yunsheng was interested in. What he was interested in was its flying ability and hiding ability.
That monster's speed was very fast. Although the levitation ability of his armour could still be activated, it could not unleash its full power due to the severely damaged armour. Hence, there was no way be could catch up with that monster in the air.
In a split second, he had an idea and quickly took out of the bow.
“Woosh!”
An extremely bright light broke through the sound barrier, making the ear piercing sound and heading straight towards the monster.
As if the monster had a natural instinct towards dangers, it hurriedly twisted its body, trying to dodge the light arrow behind it.
But how could it know that during the time that Chu Yunsheng had spent on the battlefield between the seven nails and the book, he kept shooting the light arrows non-stop to assist the book! Now he had already mastered his archery.
This might also be one of the positive side effects of spending too much time in the “solitary confinement”.
As the energy slight fluctuated in the air, the light arrow quickly made a sharp turn, went straight through the monster's green-coloured protective energy shield and went into its body.
The monster made a painful screech and almost fell down from the air. However, after a few quick wing flaps, it eventually stabilized Its position in the air and withstood the arrow attack.
But Chu Yunsheng already locked onto it. It was nowhere to run.
The second arrow quickly arrived.
Probably the monster was scared by the attack. It had already been hit by Chu Yunsheng three times. It didn't dare to turn around at all.
It suddenly folded its wings, hid all its energy fluctuations and went straight into the deep forest below. It attempted to use its hiding ability to avoid Chu Yunsheng's attack.
“Huh?” Glancing around the surroundings while jumping towards the area that the monster disappeared, Chu Yunsheng was confused.
Despite he was trying very hard to find the traces of the monster, he still couldn't see anything.
However, he had a strange feeling that the monster must be around him. After he took another quick glance at the area, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes and began to concentrate on detecting the areas using his bright sixth nerve-like line from the fourth dimension.
A few seconds later, Chu Yunsheng suddenly opened his eyes.
“So it was there.” Chu Yunsheng suddenly said. Then he quickly raised his bow and unleashed three shots in a row.
“Bang! Bang! Bang!” All three shots were hit, and it instantly knocked out the monster.
Seeing the monster fell to the ground, Chu Yunsheng also began to slide down from the plant.
He walked towards the monster and kicked the monster a few times. However, there were no reactions from it.
Just when he put the bow into the storage talisman, he saw the monster's mosquito-like legs suddenly twitched for a few times.
It was slowly moving on the ground secretly.
“Playing dead... ” this time Chu Yunsheng was even more surprised.
Of course, the monster didn't understand what Chu Yunsheng was saying. Although it was dying, its survival instinct still drove it to escape.
However, with its injuries, everything it did was futile.
“I am not going to kill you. However, I need to do an experiment. Whether you can survive from it or not, it will depend on your luck.” he said to the monster.
Level-three Monster Seal talisman would erase all the sealed monster's consciousness. It involved the extremely precise operation inside the sealed monster's zero-dimension. The operation was required to “format” the zero-dimension and mark the Control Seal onto it, without damaging the decaying life force.
Although he still didn't understand Life Force, after having been locked up in the “solitary confinement” for many years, he had some improvement.
At least, he now understood why there needed to be “Decaying Life Force” this harsh condition.
It was because only by weakening the life force, would the monster seal talisman be able to infiltrate into the creature's zero-dimension. Otherwise, even just a slightly powerful life force would be extremely repulsive to the outside force. It would result in the collapse of the zero-dimension and the disappearance of the life force.
But Chu Yunsheng didn't plan to modify this. Although this condition was very harsh, it was not impossible to meet. At least, the monster in front of him right now met this condition.
What he needed to experiment was the formatting operation. Although it was extremely mysterious, the senior practitioner also did not mention anything about it, if he could succeed it, it would greatly improve his understanding of the zero-dimension. He could use that knowledge on himself to find out the fundamental rules and the structure of his zero-dimension.
Since the fight between the book and the seven nails, he understood that the most advanced warfare in the universe must have something to do with Life Force and the zero-dimension.
However, although the monster seal talisman he had at the moment was the Level-Three talisman, it was the lowest monster seal talisman. Its talisman rules and incantations were almost integrated with each other, he could not split them up and modify each other separately.
Theoretically, the best talisman he should do the experiment on was the level-five monster seal talisman. However, he was not powerful enough to make one, so he could use level-four monster seal talisman instead.
Comparing to the level-three monster seal talisman, the level-four monster seal talisman was much more modular. However, it was less flexible than the level-five monster seal talisman. Hence it was a quite challenging task for Chu Yunsheng. More importantly, making a talisman that was one level higher than his cultivation level would consume him a lot of energy.
Fortunately, the absorption talismans he had prepared back in Shen Cheng city were still inside the storage talisman. Originally, he had planned to use those talismans on the crystal-dressed beings, he didn't expect that he would use them here.
After Chu Yunsheng used more than twenty absorption talismans, he finally finished one modified level-four monster seal talisman.
Looking at the monster that was still trying to escape on the ground, he cast out the talisman.
At the same time, he tried his best to monitor every single detail of the process from the fourth-dimension, when the talisman was activated.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 460 Talisman Race
Needless to say, that without the assistance of the six nerve-like line, Chu Yunsheng would not be able to observe the activities of the monster seal talisman.
It first wrapped around the three-dimensional space around that monster, and then through the use of the talisman rules, it quickly constructed a “dimensional bridge” to open up the zero-dimensional space that was hidden inside the monster's body in the three-dimensional space.
Finding the zero-dimensional space was the most important part of the entire sealing process. This was also the most miraculous part of talisman technology.
It used the principles and the format of talisman rules to do a large number of complex spatial positioning calculations. This alone already showed how advanced the race that invented the talisman was.
Then it began to brutally invade the zero-dimensional space through the dimensional bridge. During this process, it clearly showed why the decaying life force this condition was necessary. The monster's life force could not defence its zero-dimensional space at all.
The monster's zero-dimensional space also had glowing nerve-like lines. But soon, they were “put out” one by one. This step was supposed to be the process of formatting and removing consciousness. However, it was now modified by Chu Yunsheng. He attempted to carve the Seal Mark directly onto the Life Force without using the formatting process.
As soon as the talisman moved onto the next step, the monster's zero-dimensional space suddenly began to distort, and it even had a sign of collapsing.
Chu Yunsheng was startled. He immediately used the seventh nerve-like line that had just resumed some light, to forcibly stop the talisman from moving onto the next step.
That area was indeed an inconceivable forbidden zone. In that split second, Chu Yunsheng learned something new. Life Force and zero-dimensional space were closely tied together. However, it was not very stable. If the zero-dimensional space was not formatted, it would be very difficult to carve Seal Mark onto Life Force. Unless...
But Chu Yunsheng quickly came up with a new idea. He immediately modified the monster seal talisman and activated it again.
The monster was dying. If he couldn't succeed this time. He would have wait for the next monster.
Fortunately, this time the talisman suddenly glowed brightly. Then, the monster slowly became smaller and went into the monster seal talisman.
This process was also very miraculous. But Chu Yunsheng didn't have time to study it at the moment. Same as the storage talisman, it involved the conversion of mass units to energy units at the pointed location.
Earlier on, Chu Yunsheng decided to use the “shell” of the formatting process but replace the main function of the formatting process with Seal Mark. He wanted to try that if he could “deceive” the zero-dimensional space.
It was just an idea, Chu Yunsheng also didn't think it would succeed. But he didn't expect that he would really succeed it this time. This brought tons of information to him. However, he would not be able to digest the information in a short amount of time.
But at the same time, he also didn't rule out the possibility of being lucky. There were so many uncertainties here. So succeed once didn't really prove anything.
However, Chu Yunsheng didn't plan to really dig into those things. It was just a small experiment to help him to understand that forbidden zone. Besides, he didn't think that the race that invented the talisman hadn't thought about this before. Probably they had thought about all the flaws of the monster seal talisman. But because of some unknown reasons, they decided to format the zero-dimensional space and remove the consciousness.
It was at this moment, he suddenly thought about the cloaked man he killed outside Jin Ling city. He remembered clearly that the cloaked man said that the talisman technology had disappeared for thousands of years. In other words, the talisman technology existed before the race of the cloaked man. Then, did the talisman race have any connections to the crystal-dressed brings, since the crystal-dressed beings also seemed to exist before the race the cloaked man?
He also remembered two special events. One of them was the thing that the crystal-dressed beings did. They were imprisoning all the creatures that were cultivating life force. But the talisman race clearly touched the field of Life Force. Did the disappearance of the talisman race have any connections to the crystal-dressed beings?
The other thing was the human-shaped silhouette he encountered in the zero-dimensional space. All the creatures on the Island knelt to the silhouette, even the giant claw sea monster. However, the crystal-dressed beings were only scared away. They didn't seem to want to surrender to the silhouette. Did this mean something?
Taking a deep breath, Chu Yunsheng decided to stop thinking about the complicated relationships between those ancient alien races. He infused his energy into the monster seal talisman and began to speed up the monster's recovery.
The hazy shimmer slowly started to appear in the sky and shed its blurry light into the forest. With the clouds of strange dust in the forest, the light became even more blurry.
With the unexpected chase, and the experiment, he had already left the village chief Gao's group for more than two hours now. Originally, he decided to just leave the group. However, he still couldn't change his nature.
After all, it was him, who took away the little girl's life force. He could try to forget the kids that were already killed by him. But if other kids were still suffering because of the things he did, he needed to pay them back. Besides, it was not conflicted with his current plan.
No matter how long he was locked into solitary confinement, some things could be changed, some could be improved. But there were some could never be changed. If it was changed, was he still himself?
But what surprised Chu Yunsheng was that when he returned to the place where he had left earlier, there was only one young man there waiting for him. The rest of them had already left.
“Where is everyone?” Looking at the dark-skinned skinny young man, Chu Yunsheng asked.
“The chief asked me to wait for you. They found a pumpkin field ahead. They already headed that way.” the young man said with excitement.
“Pumpkin field?” Chu Yunsheng was confused.
“Yes, please follow me. Everyone had a discussion easier. The chief has decided that we are going to settle down here…” the young man was walking while talking excitedly.
“Here?” Chu Yunsheng didn't really care about where they were going to settle down. He just felt strange that why the village chief Gao would want to settle down in a place that was just a day's walking journey from the place where they had left.
However, when he arrived at the place, he was shocked.
Pumpkin!
A huge pumpkin!
Chu Yunsheng had never seen a pumpkin that huge before. It was almost as big as a two stories house.
He could not help but walk around the huge pumpkin and observe it with amazement.
The stem of the pumpkin was hard and shriveled. It meant that it had already reached full maturity a long time ago. As soon as he reached the back of the pumpkin, he was again shocked by what he saw.
There were so many of them! And they were all in different sizes. There were also some other vegetables as well, and all of them were very big.
No wonder they wanted to settle here. With the amount of food they had here, they could survive for years.
Chu Yunsheng followed the young man to walk through the pumpkin field. Soon, he saw the village chief Gao was instructing a group of young men doing something.
Seeing Chu Yunsheng came back, the village chief Gao immediately stopped what he was doing and walked towards him. “Some people in our village ate those things when they were young. They are edible! We just tried it.” The chief Gao said excitedly.
“The boy told me that you want to settle down here.” Chu Yunsheng simply asked.
The village chief didn't know why Chu Yunsheng asked this question. But when he heard Chu Yunsheng used “you” rather than “we” he immediately realized that Chu Yunsheng were not going to stay with them.
“Yes, we have this thought. We don't know if there will be other places like this. And our village is too small to take another risk. This place is good enough for us. At least, we will not be starved to death.” there was a visible disappointment in the village chief Gao's eyes, but he quickly adjusted his emotions and said.
“But it is too close. Are you sure?” Looking at the group of young men tidying up something on the ground, Chu Yunsheng stated his concerns.
Village chief Gao nodded his head and said, “We already had a discussion. Even if they found us, it is still worth it!”
Chu Yunsheng smiled, but didn't carry on saying anything. He walked towards a young man and picked up a dusty broken board next to the young man and tried to read the blurry words on it.
“Yellow… something… city… vegetables… two thousand something year…”
'So it is indeed somewhere in the yellow mountain area!’
'was it really Dark that brought me back here?’
‘Maybe in its consciousness, this place was its home. After all, it was born here.’
‘But, where is it now?’
……
Raising his head, Chu Yunsheng looked at the sky. Then, he shook head…
.........note........
one thing that keklel's review was correct was that this author often spent many chapters to talk about the world setting. For instance, in the last three chapters, all the author wanted to explain was how aliens use technologies to hack into any creature's brains and take over their bodies...
I know it is very boring, and I have already tried to simplify it as much as I can.... but some of the information is vital to the main story plots, so I did not remove them.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 461 hope and happiness
… three days later…
Chu Yunsheng was sitting on top of a pumpkin, quietly circulating the energy inside his body to quench his body.
From the early stage of Yuan Tian stage three to the middle stage of Yuan Tian stage three, the cultivation method was no longer a problem. All it left now was just the dull cultivation routine.
From last night, Chu Yunsheng started to think about how to return the life force back to the little girl while quenching his body.
With his current ability, the seventh nail could take someone's life force away, however, it could not transfer his life force to someone else. The monster seal talisman could transfer his life force, however, he couldn't seal that little girl. So he was in a dilemma.
At a place not far away from him, the village chief Gao was making pumpkin houses with a group of villagers. There weren't any complicated process when making a pumpkin house. All they did was to hollow out the dried pumpkin, and covered the hole on the wall of the pumpkin with a wooden plank, and used it as the door of the pumpkin house.
There were around two hundred people in the village. But only sixty pumpkin houses were needed. Since there were only sixty families. Looking at villagers walking in and out of the pumpkin houses, it was like a fairytale.
Chu Yunsheng also got one pumpkin house. It was the one he was currently sitting on. It took the oldest kid of elder Yu's family the entire evening to finally complete it.
That kid didn't like to talk. However, he was extremely hard-working. Apart from the time he spent on eating, he was working all day long, as if he had endless energy.
Maybe the discovery of the pumpkin field made him feel hopeful for the happy life in the future. Although Chu Yunsheng had never seen him smile before, he understood the emotions hidden in those eyes. Sometimes, he felt like they were lot like each other.
Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng heard some noises. As he opened his eyes, he saw a man who dressed in ragged clothing was heading towards a pumpkin house next to his with a girl that was around twelve years old. It seemed like they were visiting his neighbour - the elder Yu's family.
The little girl didn't seem to have much clothing to wear. Both of her little feet were red with cold. However, she still had to step on the freezing ground with her bare feet. Sometimes, she had to curl up her toes to withstood the freezing ground.
However, it was still very noticeable that the girl was clearly dressed up before she came here. At least, the top half of her body was covered with a piece of clothing that seemed to be made out of some dried rattans. In terms of the bottom half of her body, she was only wearing big ragged shorts. Perhaps, they didn't realize or maybe they just didn't care that much, with the big short, her scarily skinny legs were strikingly obvious.
Her chapped little face was also cleaned. Her mother even braided her withered yellow hair for the first time. It was dancing in the cold wind behind her head as the little girl walked towards the elder Yu's house.
The little girl seemed to be a little bit nervous. Perhaps she was shy, she always kept her head down while walking. However, her skinny hands were grasping her clothing tightly, revealing the complicated feelings in her mind.
“Is elder Yu home?” the old man asked using his hoarse voice as he arrived before the pumpkin house.
He was wearing an old and torn cap that had words “automobile repair” on it. There were only two of those caps in the village, the other one belonged to the village chief Gao.
According to the old man himself, the cap was made in the age of light, and it was the only thing that his father left to him. Although no one was able to recognize the words that were written on it nowadays, it was still something he could boast about.
There was no response from inside of the pumpkin house. However, the old man didn't seem to show any signs of being impatient. Instead, he was quietly waiting outside.
Inside the pumpkin house, the senile little girl nervously peeked outside through the gaps of the wooden door. Seeing the old man noticed her, she quickly ran inside and hid in the corner in panic.
The old man slightly frowned, it was almost unnoticeable.
Elder Yu had a serious injury when he was young. It took him to a long time, but he still barely recover himself. His wife was also suffering from a terrible health condition. Plus there was a senile little girl in the family. Although he had a son that was very hard-working, and that kid could feed everyone in the family, it was still the poorest family in the entire village.
If it was in the old days, there was no way that the old man would be interested in talking to elder Yu. However, since the strange old man came to the village, the living condition of elder Yu's family was improved dramatically. Nowadays, even the village chief Gao himself also came to visit elder Yu very often.
As one of the “rich families” in the village, the old man, who came to visit elder Yu didn't just depend on his “genius” son. Being able to perceive the potential of some families was the ability he also had.
Having gone through his own little secret plan in his mind one more time, the old man was happy that he was ahead of other villagers in the village. No long after he patiently waited outside the pumpkin house, he finally saw elder Yu carrying a bundle of dried rattans, walking towards the pumpkin house while coughing constantly.
Unable to bear seeing the eldest son working non-stop all day every day, elder Yu went out with his son earlier today. Seeing there was someone waiting at his door, he immediately put down the bundle of rattans and quickly walked towards them.
“Elder Yu, how is your recovery going?” the old man asked. He was very satisfied with elder Yu’s flattered expression when he saw him. It meant that the discussion, later on, would be very smooth.
However, whenever he saw the clothing and the shoes that elder Yu was wearing, a strong feeling of envy just appeared in his mind.
Although the undamaged clothing didn't suit him well, no one had this kind of clothing in the village, apart from the people in the Sword Fortress. Even the village chief Gao also didn't have any.
“Going well, going well, what brings you here today?” Elder Yu constantly bowed his head as he spoke.
“Nothing serious. Just come to visit you. Am I not welcomed?” Said the old man.
“No, no… it is just my house… if you don't mind, please do come in…” elder Yu instantly became very nervous.
“No need, we can talk outside.” said the old man after he took a quick glance at the pumpkin house inside. Probably he didn't want to see that “monster”.
“My wife and I had a discussion last night. Now that we are no longer having the food problem, we should think about our future. Don't you think so? My third third kid is also old enough now. It is time to find her a husband.” seeing elder Yu's surprised face, the old man smiled.
“Elder Yu, you know my family's situation. I lost my oldest when he was just three years old. Although the second kid was very hardworking, he will eventually leave this small village. So, my family's future will depend on my daughter.”
“Elder brother Yang, you… you mean…” elder Yu was so surprised that he couldn't even talk properly.
“I don't want to beat around the bush. This is my daughter. Is she good enough for your son?” Said the old man as he slightly pushed the girl forward.
“Ah?...” Elder Yu's gasped in shock. Only after a while did he finally came back from shock and said hurriedly, “of course, of course, I mean… but my son… my family is not good…”
In fact, it was not surprised that elder Yu would lose his composure. Although his oldest kid was only around fifteen years old, base on the village's traditions, he should have been already married. However, because of his family condition, no one really wanted to marry their daughters to his oldest son.
“Don't be like this. I have seen what that kid has been doing. He is hardworking and very filial. I have no worries to give him my daughter.” Said the old man.
“But…” elder Yu stuttered.
“If you are not objecting it. I'll take this as yes. Once we sort out the things in the village, we can find a good day to have a wedding ceremony.” The old man quickly said. He then said to the girl, “Dong Er, on your knees to greet your father-in-law, then this arrangement is done.”
The little girl was very nervous. As soon as she heard what her father said, she immediately knelt down. Her face was instantly blushed when she accidentally noticed that the boy they were talking about were not far from them.
“Please get up, there is no need for this, I… you are a good kid...” elder Yu quickly said. He went through all the pockets in his clothing, hoping that he could find something to give to the girl as a gift. In the end, he could only praise the girl.
“Take this. Consider this as the engagement gift.” said Chu Yunsheng after he slid down from top of the pumpkin house and gave the girl a bag of salt.
There weren't many things that he could use to make up what he did to the kids in this village. For the families that had lost their kids, more or less received some “compensation” from him, although none of them knew why Chu Yunsheng was doing this.
It was at this moment, Chu Yunsheng also noticed that the oldest kid of elder Yu's family was also looking at the girl.
Seeing Chu Yunsheng was looking at him, the boy instantly blushed. He immediately bowed his head down and walked away, pretending that he was busy doing something.
Although no one knew what the oldest kid was doing, Chu Yunsheng suddenly noticed that there was a trace of a happy smile on the corner of his mouth.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 462 destroyed
Since the day of engagement, the heavy and brooding life of the oldest kid of elder Yu began to shift into the best moments of his life. Under the layers of dark clouds in the sky, he seemed to find everything was filled with hope.
He was still working tirelessly every day. Only when the little girl named Dong Er came to visit him, did he reveal his genuine happy smile.
He wanted to use both hands to create a beautiful future for his family, he wanted to use his shoulders to carry all the weight of this miserable world for his family.
Sometimes, before the world was completely enveloped by the darkness, he would climb up to top of Chu Yunsheng's pumpkin house with Dong Er and sat next to Chu Yunsheng. However, they would not have any conversations with Chu Yunsheng. They would just gaze at the hazy shimmer looming at the distant horizon, feel the soft wind blowing towards their smiling faces...
The second kid of the Fang family had recovered his injury completely. He was a human that awakened the fire element. The fire elemental energy was so obvious around him that Chu Yunsheng could feel it from very far away. However, never once he had attempted to talk to Chu Yunsheng. Every time when he looked at Chu Yunsheng, his eyes were filled with anxiousness and concerns. It seemed like he wanted to keep his distance away from Chu Yunsheng.
Chu Yunsheng knew why he was doing this. It was that bloodstained paper. Although to Chu Yunsheng, the things that were written on that piece of paper had many flaws, to that young man, it was the thing that he got by risking his life, and that thing was the only hope of this village.
Since he recovered from his injury, he started to gather all the kids in the village, and taught them all the knowledge that he had learned from the bloodstained paper. He hoped that he would be able to help those kids to become awakened humans.
However, there was only one child awakened his power in the entire village. He was the second son of elder Yang. That child had already become the disciple of the Fang family’s second kid. He was forced to practice the cultivation method non-stop all day every day by Fang family’s second kid. Fortunately, he didn't need to work. The village chief would always give one big share of food to him.
Although the village chief Gao didn't like the second kid of elder Fang's family, if there were more awakened people in the village, he would also be happy. It was just that kid would always bring troubles to the village.
The eldest kid of elder Yu's family also wanted to learn as well. But his family was too poor, and there were too many things he needed to do. Not only he needed to feed his family, but he also needed to give some food back to the village. Despite that, he had forced his younger brother and sister to stop helping him. He wanted them to spend most of the time learning knowledge from the second kid of Fang's family.
Chu Yunsheng didn't plan to intervene in whatever the people in the village was doing. Apart from practicing cultivation method, all he did all day was trying to find the method to transfer his life force. It was like this until one day, he suddenly decided to temporarily stop thinking for the solution for a while.
Having failed to come up with a useful solution, Chu Yunsheng got down from top of the pumpkin house and surprisingly decided to take a short walk while enjoying the quiet and peaceful evening.
“Ha, ha, ha...”
As he walked further and further from his pumpkin house, he vaguely heard some noises, as if something was practicing something.
Following the noise, he walked into an unknown bush, and soon, he found the person who was making the noise.
“So, it is him.” A faint smile appeared on his face.
Under the small fire torch that was tied onto a tree, the eldest kid of Yu family was secretly practicing the movement and incantation that he had learned from his younger brother and sister.
Chu Yunsheng didn't interrupt him. He was standing in the bush quietly watching his movement.
He still remembered, that on the papers he gave to Edgar, he had also categorized the cultivation stage of the awakened humans that with different elemental attributes, into Yuan Tian stage one and Yuan Tian stage two.
Because, although they could not cultivate pure Heaven and Earth Yuan Qi like him, the changes that different elemental energies did to their bodies, in some respects, have many similarities.
However, in order to stabilize their less stable elemental energies, Chu Yunsheng sorted out some methods and added them into the cultivation methods. So in total, there were seven sub stages in Yuan Tian stage one.
However, the paper that the second kid of the Fang family brought back only contained a small part of the seven substages. Moreover, the methods on that paper seemed to be intentionally altered by someone.
Chu Yunsheng had seen the methods on that paper. Despite it was full of flaws, he still admired other people's intelligence. In merely twenty years time, they were able to create a set of movements to speed up the energy circulation inside the practitioner's body and speed up the quenching process of the practitioner's body.
However, without any energy, no matter how hard the eldest kid of Yu's family was practicing, he would not be able to awaken any power.
Looking at the kid was sweating but still practicing harder than him, Chu Yunsheng was touched. Originally, he didn't want to intervene. But from this kid, he saw something that he used to persist in.
“You will not become stronger even if you are doing this,” suddenly said Chu Yunsheng as he walked out of the bush.
The kid didn't expect that someone would be watching him. He was startled and almost fell on the ground. Only when he realised that the person was Chu Yunsheng, did he finally calm down.
“Listen, don't ask me anything, and don't tell anyone what I am about to teach you. You are not awakened, the thing you learned won't help you,” Said Chu Yunsheng.
The kid's eyes suddenly became bigger. He quickly nodded his head while looking at Chu Yunsheng.
“Pay attention,” Said Chu Yunsheng as he began to demonstrate the nine diagrams of body movements.
……
Since that night, Chu Yunsheng didn't go to the place that the eldest kid of the Yu Family used to practice once. In fact, that kid was very smart. Chu Yunsheng had only shown him three times, then he was able to do the movement alone.
Maybe it was because his quiet nature gave him a great observation skill, or probably it was due to the years of hard work making him more mature than other kids.
Regardless of what it was, Chu Yunsheng had already done what he could to help that kid. He was now focusing on finding the methods of transferring Life force, and began to enter deep into the forest very frequently. Sometimes, he might even stay in the deep forest for a whole day.
Time slowly passed in the forest, the village's pumpkin houses construction work was also coming to an end. The date of the wedding ceremony of the eldest kid of the Yu Family was also pushed forward. However, Chu Yunsheng still couldn't find the methods to transfer his life force.
The senile girl didn't look like she was not able to make it through the cold winter. She was sick, and there were no signs of getting better.
Chu Yunsheng was quietly sitting next to her while holding her withered little hands. He had tried to use the healing talisman to heal her, however, it still couldn't heal her gradually fading life force.
During the last few days of the little senile girl's life, Chu Yunsheng told her many stories about the age of light. He told her that kids were used to going to school, adults were used to working for money. He also told her that she would go to a place like that after she left this world, and she would no longer suffer.
He also gave many tasty foods to the little girl and used some spare fabric to make a stuffed toy for the little girl.
But all of this still couldn't stop the little girl from dying.
In the last few moments of her life, she told Chu Yunsheng that those few days were the happiest days in her life. She really wanted to live like that forever, but she also wanted to see the world that Chu Yunsheng told her about.
She made a small request before she died. She said that she had never seen her own face before. She wanted Chu Yunsheng to show her what she looked like.
Chu Yunsheng hesitated for a long time. He was scared that she would be scared by her own look. However, he couldn't bear to look into the girl's pitiful eyes. Eventually, he gave in. He asked the girl's mother to wash her clean and help her to dress up the best clothing Chu Yunsheng could find from his storage talisman.
……
In the next day, Chu Yunsheng was sitting on top of his pumpkin house feeling gloomy while smoking cigarettes. He had promised the girl a future. However, he failed to fulfill his promise. Although when the little girl passed away, she was holding a mirror and she finally knew what she looked like, she was smiling even after she closed her eyes.
At the moment she closed her eyes, Chu Yunsheng seemed to have faintly understood the meaning of life force and the reason why the owner of the seven Divine nails was fighting the senior practitioner.
He then began to frequently enter the deep forest again to look for the methods to transfer life force. Sometimes he might not even be back to the village for several days.
Calculating the days he spent in the deep forest, Chu Yunsheng realised that today was the eldest kid of Yu Family's wedding ceremony. Thinking that he had spent enough time in this place and he also needed to visit Zhiwu forest, he decided to return to the village to say goodbye to everyone.
Through the dense woods, heading towards the pumpkin field, he was moving fast.
However, when he returned to the pumpkin filed, the blood in his body began to freeze. He stood there for a very long time without moving a step.
In front of him was not the noise wedding ceremony, it also wasn't the bustling village scenes, it was dead silence, and the bodies of villagers were scattering all over the ground.
Through the dried rattans, the fire already spread to the tops of many pumpkin houses. It caused many thick smokes soaring into the dark sky.
Stepping on the cold ground that was covered with blood, Chu Yunsheng looked at the scattered bodies on the ground.
All the bodies were cut into halves…
Raising his head, Chu Yunsheng noticed that the second kid of the Fang family was nailed onto a burning pumpkin house, facing the ground that was covered with many half bodies. His eyes were wide open and one of his hands was grasping a piece of black coloured fabric tightly.
“Yao Xiang, is this really you?” Chu Yunsheng murmured. But he didn't feel sad, he had experienced so many things, this would no longer affect emotions.
As he carried on walking, soon, he realized what happened. There was a body of an old man, who was supposed to be left behind in the village near the broken mountain. Perhaps, someone went back to pick up this old man. But the person didn't realise that they were being followed.
Chu Yunsheng had already warned the village chief Gao. But he still didn't expect they still couldn't escape their fate.
Turning around, he walked towards elder Yu's house. There were a few tables that were made of dried rattans laid outside of elder Yu's house.
Elder Yang's head was on the table, but his body fell on the ground. His second kid, who he was proud of the most was split into halves from the middle.
Elder Yu's head already fell to the ground, but his body was still trying to protect his fourth kid.
The fourth kid was a girl, she was wearing the clothing that Chu Yunsheng gave to her sister, holding the stuffed toy Chu Yunsheng made. However, there was a big hole in her chest.
Chu Yunsheng's heart suddenly twitched. She was the first kid he saw when he woke up. He still clearly remembered her panicked and terrified expression.
“Yao Xiang, do you know she was just eight years old?” Chu Yunsheng sneered coldly and picked up the girl.
Taking out the newly made sword, Chu Yunsheng unleashed a round of sword Qi to make a hole on the ground. He then began to move all the bodies into the hole one by one...
When he moved the eldest kid of Yu Family, his body twitched for a seconds, then he began to open his eyes.
There was a sword wound in his stomach, however, probably because he used the method that Chu Yunsheng had taught him, he avoided the fatal injury. However, both of his legs were cut off.
Looking at Chu Yunsheng, his eyes were first filled with confusion for a few seconds, then as if he suddenly remembered something, he began to use his both hands to crawl on the ground while shouted desperately, “ sis… ter… mom… da… d.. Dong… Er…”
He kept crawling on the ground, despite he was still bleeding. However, he was only able to find half of Dong Er's body.
Holding the half body of Dong Er, the body of the eldest kid of the Yu Family was shaking constantly. His lips were twitching and tears running down from his face. But, he couldn't make any sounds.
“If you want to cry, then cry it out loud. After crying, it won't be that painful anymore.” Chu Yunsheng said to the kid.
“Was the old me same as him?...”
Soon, the sound of a kid shouting and crying hysterically appeared in the forest.
When the kid finally quietly down, Chu Yunsheng threw two things in front of him and said,
“Kid, there are two things in front of you, the toy and the broken sword. If you choose the toy, I'll help you to end your suffering. If you choose the sword, I'll heal you, but whatever the suffering you have in the future you will need to bear it yourself. Now choose!”
The eyes of the kid were filled with burning hatred, as if he wanted to lit up everything on fire. He slowly reached his hand out to grab the bloodstained stuffed toy.
Chu Yunsheng closed his eyes, let out a long sigh, and raised the sword in his hand. However, just when he was about to hack down, he saw the kid reached his other hand to grab the broken sword...
……
In the next day.
The entire village was burning brightly, causing a huge thick black smoke soaring into the sky…
In the fire, walked out two people, a kid and an old man, both of them were wearing a cloak, carrying a sword at their backs.
At the moment when they appeared, Chu Yunsheng's voice also began to waft through the hot wind.
“From today, your name is Yu Hanwu. Yu is your family name. Hanwu means Cambrian. It is what started this…”
“Your master's name is Chu Yunsheng, in the future, you will know more about him. I won't ask too much from you. But there are two things you to remember.”
“The first thing is: act with a clear conscience; the second thing is: you can kill, but don't become someone who sinks and obtains pleasure and joy in killing. Otherwise, the first person you ruined will be yourself.”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 463 Willing to
In the west of the scorched land, there were many destroyed hills. Gazing afar, there were many huge dents both on the ground and on the hills, as if it was caused during some kind of war in the past.
The hazy shimmer from the unknown star slowly disappeared in the sky as usual. The dark one again enveloped this world.
On top of a broken hill that was almost three hundreds meters wide, stood two men.
“Hanwu, it will be very painful, but you need to hold on,” said the old man.
“I’ll, master,” replied the kid.
“Do you still remember the steps I told you?”
“Yes.”
“Okay, let's start…”
……
For many years, Chu Yunsheng never truly had a disciple. He used to teach Yu Xiaohai how to do his work in the age of light, but that was a totally different thing.
However, when he discovered that his first disciple didn't know how to read, he realised that he needed to teach him more than just the cultivation method.
From the first day, he told the kids that despite he was his master, he would not be focusing on teaching his cultivation method first. Instead, he would teach him the knowledge of the age of light.
Chu Yunsheng clearly felt the terror of the destruction of human civilization. When he was telling stories to the little girl, there were many words she didn't understand. He had to explain most of the time explaining the meanings of every word.
Therefore, he spent one month time teaching Yu Hanwu some words and letters that they often used and the words that appeared in the cultivation methods.
To a person from the age of light, understanding those words were relatively easy. But to the kid, it was as if those words were from an entirely different planet. However, despite he had already lost his hope, he still couldn't help but ask, “master, did that world really existed before?”
Chu Yunsheng looked at the sky and nodded his head.
One month time, no matter how smart the kid was, he still would not be able to learn everything. However, Chu Yunsheng also didn't have much time left.
There were many things he needed to do. Since he woke up, and especially after he touched the Hidden Life Force chain several times, he began to clearly felt the force of the heir of the seven divine nails.
At the moment when he defeated the seventh nail and cut off its connection to its heir, a silhouette of a woman suddenly appeared in his mind.
Chu Yunsheng didn't know why he would feel that the silhouette was the heir of the seven divine nails, but he knew that he had to prepare himself as early as possible.
During the time he spent in the solitary confinement, he had thought a lot. He knew that since he left Shen Cheng city he started to make many mistakes. Mistakes after mistakes, causing him to divert from his original path.
However, because of all sorts of reasons, he could never go back to the original path, which was the correct path that the senior practitioner had planned for him five thousand years ago.
He shouldn't have been blinded by the hatred since the beginning, he should have gathered all the maps before he found his aunt. However, was he willing to? Chu Yunsheng didn't think so. Despite he regretted what he had done in the past, he believed that if he was able to go back in time, he would probably still make the same mistakes. Because that's what he and any other human beings would do.
It was just like the people in that pumpkin village. If they were willing to give up the people that they had abandoned near the broken mountain, they wouldn't have been killed.
Looking at the kid that was standing not far from him, Chu Yunsheng couldn't help but ask himself in his mind, 'is this kid willing to give up his hatred?’ then he let out a sarcastic laugh. 'definitely not.’
Having been trapped for twenty years, he had also thought about this world, or this planet, to be specific.
The senior practitioner was right. He should leave this planet as soon as possible. There were too many secrets hidden in this planet, the five elemental races, the crystal-dressed beings, the black monolith….
However, since he got out from the zero-dimensional space, the book and the seven divine nails were still in the entangled status. There were no signs that the book would show him the location of the next map any time soon.
That was one of the reasons why he stayed in the pumpkin field. It also gave him some time to sort out the information he had received about what happened in the past twenty years.
Although twenty years was quite a long time, his cultivation stage also didn't increase, it gave him the opportunity to see who was true to him. He would bring those people with him if he could leave this planet.
In terms of the kid, Chu Yunsheng had observed him for quite some time, apart from the hatred, he was as pure as a piece of white paper.
Of course, Chu Yunsheng also had to admit that what happened to the kid made he remembered what happened to himself. Whenever he looked at the kid, he would have a strange sympathy for the kid. If it wasn't because of that, he wouldn't have agreed to teach him the cultivation method.
It was also because of that, he planned to use the seventh nail to help the kid to break through the dimensional barrier.
He had told the kid everything. He told him that he had never tested the method on someone else before, and he could die, but this was his only chance. Otherwise, he would be an ordinary man forever.
When the kid was finally ready, he forced the seventh nail to come out and fly towards the kid. At the same time, he also cast out a new talisman Tong Bi talisman to help the kid to stabilize his dimensional channel.
……
There days later, on the broken hill, a skinny kid was practicing the cultivation method alone very hard.
On the edge of the broken hill, Chu Yunsheng was practicing a new skill he learned from the ancient book - Yuan Qi Grab.
At the same time, he was gazing afar at the east of the scorched land, thinking that before he goes to the Zhiwu forest, he needed to go to the Sword fortress once to investigate whether if this thing had something to do with Yao Xiang. At the same thing, Yu Hanwu also needed to get rid of the hatred from his mind.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 464 Draw your sword
“Master, the meal is ready,” Yu Hanwu was holding a bowl of meat soup, standing respectfully in front of Chu Yunsheng.
Since his master helped him to break through the dimensional barrier, he noticed that his master became even older. Despite his master didn't tell him why, he was a smart kid. He knew that his master did a lot for him.
“Put it down, Hanwu, do you still remember the rules I told you?” Chu Yunsheng stopped his cultivation and asked Yu Hanwu while looking into his eyes.
Every night, Chu Yunsheng would see Yu Hanwu struggling in the nightmares. Every time the kid would wake up in fear while shouting Dong Er's name.
However, when it got to the next day, he would be still practicing his cultivation method and making meals as if nothing had happened.
Chu Yunsheng didn't try to console him. Because he knew that console was useless. It was a type of pains that was able to be eased with a few condolence words.
However, if the kid carried on like this, Chu Yunsheng was afraid that once he needed to break through Yuan Tian stage one, he might not be able to control his energy because of his unstable mind.
Moreover, since he already started to familiarize with Yuan Qi Grab technique, there was no need to wait any longer.
“Yes, I remember. Master said that I have to act with a clear conscience, and I can kill, but don't become someone who sinks and obtains pleasure and joy in killing. Otherwise, the first person I ruined will be myself.” Yu Hanwu responded without missing a single word.
With his age, understanding the first rule was already difficult enough, let alone the second rule.
“Then, let's go,” Chu Yunsheng got up and raised his hand in the air. Immediately a monster that was guarding the surroundings on the edge of the broken hill flew towards them and landed next to them.
“Master?” Looking at the food he prepared, Yu Hanwu was confused.
“Let's go to Sword fortress,” said Chu Yunsheng while getting on the back of the monster.
Yu Hanwu's body suddenly started to shake. The food on his hand already dropped on the ground. 'This day has finally come!’
******
It was raining heavily, a few hundred kilometers towards East of the broken mountain peak village. A sword fortress was sitting silently in the rain.
The sword fortress was built with solid rocks. It formed a diamond shape on a broken hill. It had all the advantages that a typical flat hill fortress had. The hill that it was built on was high, the terrain around it was very rough. Hence it was great for defence but very difficult to attack.
On the walls of the sword fortress, there were many groups of people dressed in black cloaks and had swords on their waists, patrolling the fortress. All their movements were neat and uniform, exuding faint stern dignity. Clearly, they were very well trained.
There were many curved and twisted corridors in the fortress. They were very intricate as if there was a maze inside the fortress. The force inside the fortress could easily block the end of the corridors with a large number of people to attack the intruders.
In the center of the fortress, there was a tall square platform. On each corner of the platform installed an anti-air weapon.
Since the final war between the human race and the Zerg race, apart from some powerful monsters, there were not any monster's groups that were able to get into the sword fortress. Even until now, no one inside the Sword fortress would think that someone would dare to have a slight idea about attacking the Sword fortress, let alone actually doing it.
At the moment, the deputy fortress master Xiang Wenxi was currently having a feast with some of his competent group leaders. All kinds of delicious foods were laid on the table, even the new bottles alcohol that were given by the people from the top were also taken out and shared between them.
“Brother Xiang, this time, that bitch will not come back, right? I have enough of her shit already. Every time when I talk to her, I have to be extra careful as if she is my grandma. I mean what the fuck is this shit…”
Despite the rough man to the right of Xiang Wenxi was complaining, his hands never stopped fondling a skinny girl in arms.
The handsome man who sat in the middle had a fair-skinned square face. He slightly frowned and put down the exquisite glass in his hand. Two beautiful female servants besides him immediately pour the alcohol into his glass to fill it up.
“Captain Zhong, it is better to avoid saying this kind of thing in the future. If someone else heard it, no matter how many heads you have, it still will not save you.”
Xiang Wenxi knew why he was angry. The sudden appearance of the woman replaced his leader's position, now that he was downgraded to the deputy captain, of course, he would be angry. “But, you can be rest assure that after this transfer, she probably won’t come back,” he added.
That Captian Zhong probably realized that he had said something inappropriate, although he was a rough man, he was still intimidated by the people from the top. He quickly raised his glasses and said, “You are right brother Xiang, I am not a smart man, all I know is how to fight. So please do supervise me more in the future.”
“We are brothers, don't say something like this. Let drink.” Xiang Wenxi waved his hand and said.
Suddenly, captain Miǎo Weiyuan who sat opposite Captain Zhong interrupted them, “brother Xiang, the thing about that… that Yuan Tian Stage Three master, did the people from the top have found anything?”
Xiang Wenxi's face instantly dropped, he waved his hand to signal all the servants to leave the room and then said quietly, “I have not heard anything from them, but it is better not to ask anything. Since we are all brothers, and that traitor has been killed already, I will disclose something to you, I have heard that this was Bao Zhu’s (TL Citadel master’s ) secret plan, otherwise, do you really think that kid would be able to steal that thing from the Citadel? but...”
He paused for a second and then carried on, “but, I have heard that there was an accident, the real target did not show up. The person you encountered probably from Jian Citadel. However, we don’t really know what his intention was.”
Captain Miao nodded his head and said, “it could only be them, that day we followed them to clean up the mess. However, despite we turned the entire camp upside down, we still could not find that man. Probably that man already left after he saw the thing.”
Xiang Wenxi leaned backward and said, “We should avoid talking about this in the future. Let’s drink, drink!”
All other captains immediately said, “We will all listen to brother Xiang, this kind of thing should be worried by the people from the top, we just need to execute their orders when the time comes, let’s drink, drink”
Then the servants were called in again. Immediately the room was filled with bawdy noise.
However, as if he suddenly remembered something, Xiang Wenxi once again asked the servants to leave the room, “almost forgot, that before the fortress master went to the Citadel with that woman, he told me, that none of us can touch the woman he got during the conflict between the Jian Citadel and the unknown force. She is the gift that our fortress master prepared for our Citadel master. He said that it was the birthday gift for a young master from the top. ”
Right after he said it, everyone’s faces instantly became stern. One female captain said, “it is said that the people from the top hardly ever show up in the public, even if it is our fortress master, he is still not able to meet them in person. However, that young master, seen to like women a lot...”
“Are you guys talking about that so-called lineal descendant… Some time ago, I have heard that people were trying to select some beautiful women and send them… was it because of him?” another captain also whispered.
…..
Meanwhile, outside the fortress, two cloaked men just walked out of the dark and appeared in front of the fortress in the rain.
“Hanwu, it will be very difficult to kill people for the first time. It is still not too late to stop!” through the rain, Chu Yunsheng’s voice was very clear.
Wu Hanwu clenched on the sword tightly and raised his head, his eyes were filled with determination.
“Are you ready?”
“Yes, master! ”
“Draw your sword!”
……
“Who are you!?”
“Kill!”
“How dare you!”
“Kill!”
“Intruders!”
“Kill!”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 465 Yuan Qi grab
Xiang Wenxi was in high spirits. With his captains flattering him constantly, he was in a great mood. Although the task that was given by the Citadel had a few setbacks, it was eventually completed. Now that if the fortress master could complete that task again, sooner or later he would be promoted and transferred to other places. Then the position of this fortress master would only be given to him!
Thinking about that he would soon become the master of this fortress, Xiang Wenxi could not help but become more and more excited. ‘Finally, my glory time has finally come!’
It was at this moment, an ear-piercing alarm suddenly woke him up from his phantasy world.
“What happened?” he was furious.
Outside the room, the first assistant officer was talking to someone over a disk-shaped transmitter, while frowning his brows, “hello, hello? Repeat what you just said, what is going on?”
“Intruders? Who are they? How many of them? What did you say!? Hello, hello... ”
From the other side of the transmitter suddenly came with a horrible scream, then the person on the other side was no longer talking, all it left was some white noises.
The assistant officer was alarmed, he quickly walked into the room and whispered into Xiang Wenxi's ear.
“What! Still haven't figured out who they are? Where are they now!” Xiang Wenxi's brows pressed even closer. The effect of alcohol on his mind started to reduce.
With the current situation in the region, if there was anyone dared to attack the fortress, no matter how many people they were, there must have been a Yuan Tian stage three master amongst them. This was the common sense that had been formed through years of battles, without the help from The Yuan Tian Stage Three master, no one was able to capture this fortress.
“They have already got through the entrance, we still don’t know how many of them,” the first assistant officer said carefully. He was scared that he would be accused of negligence by Xiang Wenxi. So he quickly added, “the communication was just cut off.”
Xiang Wenxi’s heart instantly sank. Within this short amount of the time, they had already broken through the entrance, if they did not have any powerful weapons, then, there must have been a powerful Yuan Tian Stage Three master with them.
But no matter which scenario it was, it was extremely difficult to handle. It was even beyond his ability to deal with this kind of attack.
‘Is it possible that the thing about that woman was leaked out?’ He could not help but think. Apart from this, he could not think of any other reasons why someone would attack them.
Attacking his fortress meant publicly declaring that they were against their entire force. Ordinary people would not have this kind of courage to do this.
Regardless of what it was, he needed to act immediately and find out what was going on. So he immediately pushed away two beautiful females servants in his arms and stood up.
However, just when he was about to order his captains to move out, he was suddenly interrupted by another nervous voice in the transmitter.
“... Broke through the Barbican! I need urgent assistance, I am the deputy Captain Cheng Jiayang, I needed urgent assistance!....”
The transmitter was not very loud, but everyone heard it clearly. All of them were shocked, “with such a short amount of time, they even broke through the Barbican?”
“How many of them, who are they?” Xiang Wenxi immediately waved his hand to signal everyone to act immediately, while walking out of the room quickly. At the same time, he didn't stop talking to the transmitter.
“I don't know, I don't know where they from, but they are only two people! Quick, they are coming towards us! That man is too powerful, we can't stop him!”
“Since they only have two people, stop them at the first corridor! I don't care what method you use, even if it means to use lives to stop them! We will be right there!” Hearing there were only two people, Xiang Wenxi surprisingly let out a sigh of relief.
“Xiao Li, issue the level one stand by order inside the fortress, gather all the ordinary combat teams and ask them to get into the combat positions,” Xiang Wenxi ordered his assistant officer. Then he turned around and said to other captains, “gather all your men and ask them to prepare for the fight at the second corridor!”
No one dared to delay it. All of them quickly moved out.
“Go get my sword! Also, turn on the main transmitter and inform the Citadel about the situation!” Xiang Wenxi's face was livid as he said to the assistant officer Xiao Li.
There were ten teams in the fortress. Around one hundred warriors, and three hundred soldiers that equipped with new weapons. With this kind of power, even if the intruder was a Yuan Tian stage Three master, he believed that he would still win.
The orders were quickly sent to each team by the transmitter, and everyone inside the fortress began to move hurriedly to their combat positions in the ear piercing alarms.
The first corridor was already covered with blood and countless body parts, the flaming sword that Cheng Jiayang was holding was vibrating constantly because of his energy.
Originally he wanted to retreat to the second corridor, however, the demon in front of him didn't give him any chances. Within just a blink of an eye, everyone in the corridor was lifted up and blasted into a bloody fog. When he finally came back from the shock, it left with only him and his sword in the corridor.
‘He is not here to capture the fortress! He is here to slaughter us!’ Cheng Jiayang didn't know why he would have this idea in his mind.
But now he no longer wanted to retreat. Looking at his best friends and brothers were blast into pieces, his bloodshot eyes bulged with hatred. Some of them had even saved his life before! The blood vessels quickly began to swell on his forehead as he was constantly growling while gnashing his teeth. He had already forgotten about that actually, he still had families waiting for him at home.
“DIE!” Cheng Jiayang raised his sword high and charged towards Chu Yunsheng.
Suddenly, a skinny armour man jumped out from Chu Yunsheng's back, stepped on the wall on the side, and hacked down the sword that was also covered by the flame of hatred.
Both flaming blades quickly collided into each, however, only one blade survived.
Cheng Jiayang's body staggered for a second before knelt down. The broken sword was stabbed on the ground and he was clinging onto the handle of the sword trying to stand up. However, after a few tries, his body completely stopped moving.
At this point, apart from the kid and Chu Yunsheng, everyone else in the first corridor was killed.
Yu Hanwu's chest was moving up and down rapidly. Not only his mouth, but his nose was also bleeding because of the sword energy collision. Standing in the bloody corridor, his hands and his sword were shaking constantly.
They were both at the peak of Yuan Tian stage one. However, with the help of combat armour and energy shield, Yu Hanwu had a great advantage.
However, at this moment, when looking at the bodies parts and the bloody corridor, despite he still hated the people from the fortress, he still couldn't stop his body from shaking.
Especially the last person he killed. It was a completely different feeling than what he had expected.
Only at the moment when he killed this man did he realised who he was. He remembered that when he was in the half-conscious state, that man was assigned to check whether if there were any survivors in the village after they slaughtered their village. At that time, that man was looking at him with a complex expression on his face. After that he couldn't remember anything...
Nervously looking at his master, he noticed that his master didn't have any emotions. Perhaps he was thinking about something else.
“Hanwu, there was saying, killer will be killed eventually. Maybe one day in the future someone will come after us and take revenge on us. This cycle will never stop. Everything has its consequences. We will never be able to get away with it.
But you have to remember the rules I told you! At the moment you chose the sword, your fate was determined. It will be filled with blood, you will no longer have a peaceful day and you will forever need to face it alone!” Chu Yunsheng walked past the cloaked men's bodies and said coldly.
He didn't blame Yu Hanwu for having such a reaction. After all, this was the first time that the kid actually killed someone.
“Yes, master. Hanwu remembers it.” Yu Hanwu wiped the blood off from his mouth and nodded his head. He faintly started to understand why the master wanted to teach him those two rules.
“There is another thing you need to remember. Do not ever show mercy in the fight. If we didn't kill them here today, the people that lying in this corridor would be us. There is no mercy in this world. Once you draw your sword, unleash all you have. Do not ever give your enemies any chance to attack you!” Said Chu Yunsheng as he sheathed his sword and began to pull the bowstring.
Instantly, a dazzling light appeared in the corridor, and it quickly headed towards the entrance of the second corridor.
“Boom!”
The door was instantly destroyed. However, there was no one inside.
Chu Yunsheng sneered coldly and drew his sword again. As soon as he came out of the first corridor, he immediately activated the armour's levitation ability and began to jump in the air, heading towards the top of the wall on the left side.
As he reached the top of the wall, he immediately unleashed a round of sword Qi to destroy the wall, revealing many soldiers that were equipped with new weapons, beneath the wall.
None of those soldiers had expected that Chu Yunsheng would appear above their heads, they instantly panicked. Before they reacted, Chu Yunsheng reached his other hand out to grab something in the air.
Quickly, the energy around those soldiers started to merge around their weapons.
As Chu Yunsheng suddenly used his empty hand to pull something in the air, instantly, all the weapons flew away from those soldiers and flew towards Chu Yunsheng.
“What kind of ability is this!?” The person who arrived at the scene was Captain Miao Weiyuan. Seeing Chu Yunsheng easily and remotely seized their weapons, he could not help but shout in shock.
….note….
Oh shit, he killed the guy who had saved his life….
Actually, it could be a quite interesting discussion. From the detailed description of the deputy Captain, we could interpret that the Captain was actually not a bad guy. Otherwise, that kid wouldn't have survived. And the kid seemed to also realized that. Maybe that Captain was being forced to slaughter the kid's village. But who knows.
However, if he was really being forced to do it. Do you think that guy should be forgiven?
I mean the kid was told to act with a clear conscience, does this mean that he broke the rule? Would this become his inner demon when he breaks through Yuan Tian stage one?
if you have NU account, you are welcomed to discuss in this thread
Chu Yunsheng's left hand was behind his back. As he slightly clenched his left hand into a fist, the ball that made of many new weapons instantly disappeared from everyone's sights.
“I am only here to kill the black cloaks. Everyone else, if you surrender, I'll let you go,” said Chu Yunsheng after he stored the weapons into his storage talisman.
“Where did this maniac come from!” shouted Xiang Wenxi, who had just gotten his weapon and arrived at the scene. After walking towards the front of the group, his attention was instantly attracted by Chu Yunsheng's sword.
‘As I expected, the thing about that woman was exposed!’ his heart instantly sank.
“You are from Yun Sect!?” He frowned his brows and said sternly.
Seeing the person was looking at his sword and hearing the person was saying something about “Yun Sect”, Chu Yunsheng suddenly had an idea. One of the reasons why he was here, was to collect some information. If they mistook him as someone else, the information he collected would be broader and more accurate.
‘Twenty years has passed. There is even an organisation called Yun Sect now. The world has indeed changed a lot,’ Chu Yunsheng thought.
“Does that even matter?” Chu Yunsheng vaguely replied.
“We had an armistice agreement! Are you going to break the agreement?” Seeing Chu Yunsheng “hesitated” for a second, Xiang Wenxi was even more certain that Chu Yunsheng was from Yun Sect.
Every single one of his men was the part of his power, losing any one of them would weaken his power in the future. Hence if he could use the agreement to scare away this intruder, he would be happy to do so.
“Agreement? You know what you did!” Chu Yunsheng pretended that he was angry.
As he had expected, the more vague answer he gave the more information he would get, so he planned to pretend all the way to the end.
Xiang Wenxi never once thought that Chu Yunsheng was here to avenge the death of the villagers who lived near the broken mountain, all he thought was that it might have something to do with the Citadel master's secret plan.
“I don't know what you are talking about. If you think that you can mess with us, then you are wrong! Even if you are a Yuan Tian stage three master, it is not going to end well!” He gritted his teeth and said.
At the same time, he secretly gave the assistant officer an eye signal. The person in front of them was unusually powerful. The ability he used was unheard of. Hence he decided to use the secret weapon.
However, what he didn't know was, that whatever he died was already noticed by Chu Yunsheng.
“Oh, is it really? If Yao Xiang is here, I might have some concerns!” Seeing he couldn't get anything useful out of this man, Chu Yunsheng suddenly changed the topic.
His words instantly made everyone’s faces turn pales, and the entire place suddenly fell into a dead space silence.
Even Xiang Wenxi also couldn't stop his body from shaking. But he soon resumed his composure and thought that Chu Yunsheng was just trying to scare him. “You don't need to try to scare me. If you really that powerful, show me what you got!” He sneered.
Chu Yunsheng smiled. He had already got the answer he needed. This thing was indeed related to Yao Xiang. Then there was no point to ask any further.
“Hanwu, you handle the left side, master will handle the right side!” He said sternly.
As soon as he finished, he lifted Yu Hanwu up to the wall using Yuan Qi Grab, and then both of them quickly jumped into the destroyed ceiling of the corridor, ran past all the ordinary soldiers, who had lost their weapons and headed straight towards the cloaked men behind.
Chu Yunsheng did not plan to use the offensive talismans, that thing would only catch too much unnecessary attention. Especially before he figured out what exactly happened, he did not want to be chased by the aliens again.
Besides, dealing those Yuan Tian Stage One cloaked men, and a few Yuan Tian stage two cloaked men, there was no need for him to use any offensive talismans.
“Everyone, don’t panic, they only have one Yuan Tian stage three master, we have a hundred people, we can easily injure him just within the first round of the attack!” Xiang Wenxi’s eyelid twitched for a few seconds and shouted.
Chu Yunsheng’s speed was too fast. Seeing what he could do terrified Xiang Wenxi. But at this point, he could not show any signs of being scared, he must not make his force scared as well, otherwise, they would lose without even fighting them.
However, despite he shouted as fast as he could, Chu Yunsheng’s first attack still arrived before his men could react.
Only until this point did the cloaked men in the first few rows at the front understood the feelings of those ordinary soldiers. Before they realized what happened, an unknown powerful force suddenly took their weapons away from them.
How were they going to fight those two people? Before they approached them, they already lost their weapons!
The only thing that they felt lucky was that Chu Yunsheng’s strange ability seemed to be limited by distance. All the cloaked men that were at the back of the group immediately unleashed many flaming blades to stop Chu Yunsheng.
Chu Yunsheng quickly formed all the weapons he gathered into a ball and then store it inside his storage talisman again. He then unleashed the first round of sword Qi at the flaming blades that were cast onto him. As soon as he cast out the sword QI, he quickly followed behind it.
“Boom!” as the cloud of flaming blades smashed into the sword Qi, it instantly caused an energy explosion inside the corridor. The walls on the side of the corridor were shaking violently, and many rocks were falling down from the ceiling.
“He is there, quick!”
Seeing Chu Yunsheng broke out of the explosion without any injuries, some cloaked men immediately shouted.
Instantly the second cloud of flaming blades was cast onto him.
“Hanwu, follow master closely!” as Chu Yunsheng waved his hand again, he grabbed a few more weapons into his hand. At the same time, he also did not forget to remind Yu Hanwu his position.
“Yes, master!” said Yu Hanwu as he quickly ran toward Chu Yunsheng.
He just reached Yuan Tian stage one no long ago, and he was lacking in combat experiences. Moreover, his cultivation stage was actually helped by Chu Yunsheng. So there was no way he was able to adapt his power at the moment.
Fighting one cloaked man might not be a problem for him, however, if he was surrounded, even if he had the armor and shield, he would be dead for sure.
The cloaked men who had lost their weapons quickly split up and moved to the side, the cloaked men that were behind the group immediately moved forward and constantly cast out flaming blades at Chu Yunsheng.
Having glanced around, Chu Yunsheng quickly jumped up while grabbing Yu Hanwu, who was behind him and activated his levitation ability. When he reached the ceiling, he immediately unleashed another round of sword Qi.
Although the cloaked men, that were originally behind the group, did not know what the ability was, they had also seen what it could do, they all immediately held their swords straight up, using them as the shields, hoping that it could stop the strange energy attack.
Under Chu Yunsheng’s control, six sword Qi were merged together into a spiral beam, shooting straight towards them.
“Ah!…”
Many people screamed in pain one after another, a layer of thick bloody fog began to spread in the humid corridor. The blood on the ground flowed outside the corridor with the rains.
The sword Qi was extremely powerful, especially the Yuan Tan stage three’s sword Qi. If it were not for the fact that those cloaked men were wearing the specially designed armor underneath the cloaks, there would have been even more death.
Despite that, it still terrified those cloaked men. Xiang Wenxi’s face was livid. They had already unleashed two round of attacks, but their enemy was still not injured. However, his enemy already killed a dozen of his men!
‘Is this the power of Yuan Tian stage three? Is this the reason why many people find it difficult to breakthrough Yuan Tian stage two?!’ Xiang Wenxi could not help but wonder.
“He had already unleashed his ability several times, he must be exhausted with energy! Now is a great chance, everyone, let’s catch him!” Xiang Wenxi was the first one came back from the shock. He immediately shouted, trying to increase his force’s morale.
All those people were the foundation of his power, although seeing his men dying one by one, made his heart bleed, he still knew which one was more important.
With his instruction, the ten captains began to supervise the battle personally. They all held the swords and began to instruct their men to surround Chu Yunsheng.
As soon as Chu Yunsheng landed on the ground, many cloaked men began to flock out from the secret doors on both sides of the corridor and started to surround Chu Yunsheng from his back.
Chu Yunsheng immediately threw Yu Hanwu backward at those cloaked men. With the help of armor, shield, and sword, Yu Hanwu slowed down the cloaked men at back from surrounding them. But Chu Yunsheng did not stop there. At the time he threw out Yu Hanwu, he himself charged towards the cloaked men at the front.
In the narrow corridor, despite the cloaked men have them surrounded, it seemed like they were still having difficulties to injure them.
As time quickly passed, seeing his men died more and more, Xiang Wenxi’s face became more and more livid. All those men were the hope of his future! “No matter who you are, and where you from, I want you to DIE HERE TODAY!” he gnashed his teeth and said coldly.
There was a secret weapon, he had not used yet. It was a thing that he and the fortress master had accidentally discovered when they were trying to escape from dangers. It was both him and his master’s last resort, even the people from the Citadel also did not know about it.
Every time when they needed to use it, they needed to sacrifice many people. Therefore, normally he and his master would not use it.
But he had no choice now. He had to use that thing before his enemy killed all his men!
Looking at Chu Yunsheng was approaching him closer and closer, he fired the flare to signal the first assistance officer Xiao Li.
“KILL HIM!” Xiang Wenxi pointed at Chu Yunsheng and shouted angrily.
He and his master had an agreement with that thing. As long as it was within the agreement, that thing would do it. It never disappointed them once.
As soon as Xiang Wenxi finished, a loud screech suddenly appeared inside the fortress. The loud screech even caused a visible soundwave smashing all the raindrops in the air. Then a strange bloody shadow flew out from deep inside the corridor and headed straight toward Chu Yunsheng.
“DIE!” Xiang Wenxi suddenly laughed loudly and viciously. ‘So what! Yuan Tian stage three! I have seen that thing killed two Yuan tian stage three masters before!’
However, what he did not see was, that at the moment when the strange bloody shadow appeared, a small dazzling light appeared in Chu Yunsheng’s forehead.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 467 hidden dangers
In fact, before bloody shadow appeared in the corridor, Chu Yunsheng already noticed it. The abnormal energy fluctuation in the surrounding did not escape his detection at all.
It was indeed very strong. Its energy fluctuation was not weaker than anyone in the corridor.
However, it was also very weak. It was as weak as a fragile vase.
However, its weakness was hidden behind the dimensional barrier, existing in the fourth dimension. That’s why it was strong in the three dimensional world.
If it didn’t count the black silhouette that he had encountered on the island, this was the first monster, that Chu Yunsheng encountered, that was able to keep its life in the fourth dimension. As long as the fourth dimension was not destroyed, the zero dimension would not collapse.
And in terms of this monster, it was not a stranger to Chu Yunsheng. In fact, he knew this type of monsters a long time ago.
It was the monster he encountered when he entered the spore forest for the first time. It was also the monster that almost killed Edgar!
That’s right, it was the flying head monster!
Chu Yunsheng didn’t know what happened, and why did this monster suddenly became so powerful. Although its shape still resembled a human head, its skin and it’s facial features already disappeared. At the moment, it just looked like a flying bloody meatball. Perhaps it had already developed a more advanced sensory system.
Having thought it again, it was indeed a very strange monster. However, probably because it was too weak, it had been ignored by him.
Amongst all the monsters he knew, apart from the infested humans, that were controlled by Min, there weren’t any other monsters that were able to control human mind, let alone living inside it. However, comparing to the infested humans, this type of monster seemed to be able to live in the host’s head forever. But Min would lose the control of the infested humans after certain period of time.
Apart from this, Chu Yunsheng also didn’t know why he would have a feeling that this monster still hasn’t reached its final form.
But Chu Yunsheng had no time to think about that at the moment, because the monster was flying towards him fast.
As he raised his head and his eyes locked onto the flying monster, the seventh divine nail instantly flew out.
The flying monster’s violent screech instantly changed to the panic scream. However, no matter how hard it tried, it still couldn’t run away.
This result was expected by Chu Yunsheng. However, to Xiang Wenxi, he couldn’t believe what he saw.
This was their secret weapon! But it could not even injure the armour man!
In fact, Chu Yunsheng didn’t kill the monster. The first reason was that he was worried that it might damaged his seventh nerve-like line, which was used to control the seventh divine nail. The second reason was that he wanted to study the monster to find out what caused it to become this powerful.
So as soon as he unleashed the seventh divine nail, he immediately used Yuan Qi grab to pull the monster back and sealed it inside a brand new monster seal talisman.
Within just a moment, the seventh nerve-like line once again became dark, and before Chu Yunsheng was able to feel the rich life force of that monster, it was instantly shredded into pieces by the black vortex.
Then all of sudden, from deep inside his consciousness, came with an inexplicable fear, freezing his body movements. It was like a freezing water ripple spreading out from the center of his body, slowing down all his responses.
‘What happened?’
He had an inexplicable anxiety, however, he couldn’t find out what caused it. It was like waking up from a nightmare, sweating and shouting, however, he couldn’t remember exactly what was in the nightmare.
In that moment, he suddenly realised that the spiritual world, or the zero-dimensional world was not like what he thought was. It was ridiculous that he had even thought that he had gained insight into the zero-dimensional world. It was mysterious, but at the same time, it was also deadly!
He didn’t know why, but he suddenly remembered the words that the woman in the veil told him outside Zhiwu forest in the rain.
“A long time ago, we were just like you, thinking that the higher dimensional space will…
However, no one expected that when our civilization reached its peak, it brought a devastating disaster to…”
At that time, he heard those words from a perspective of outsider, but now, he completely understood that fear!
“Master!” Yu Hanwu shouted. It instantly pulled Chu Yunsheng back to the reality.
As he opened his eyes, a blazing flaming sword was already in front of him.
Having no time to dodge the sword, he immediately infused the energy into his hand, and grabbed the blade just using his left hand. While everyone was gasped in shock, he kicked the cloaked men, sending him into the air.
The person who was kicked away by Chu Yunsheng, was Xiang Wenxi. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to attack Chu Yunsheng. However, he didn’t expect that he had still failed.
He was both shocked and terrified, but he didn’t panic. Knowing that he was no longer able to defeat this man, he planned to run away. Despite his future was destroyed, he could rebuild his force! But he must save his own life first!
But Chu Yunsheng would never let him run away. Seeing the cloaked man changed his posture in the air, Chu Yunsheng immediately knew that the cloaked man wanted to run away. So he immediately dashed forward, wanting to catch the man.
All other cloaked men were terrified when they saw Chu Yunsheng suddenly moved forward. They all started to retreat in panic. However, Chu Yunsheng had no time to catch everyone, he just unleash another round of sword Qi at them.
Instantly, horrible human screams began to appear non-stop in the corridor!
Those who were lucky to avoid the sword Qi, still didn’t escape their deaths. Fear made them forget that they could easily kill or even catch the young armour man as a hostage. Eventually, they all died under Yu Hanwu’s sword.
Bloody slaughter and panic screams made the fortress fell into extreme chaos. Those who were still able to fight didn’t even dare to pick up their swords, they were all being chased around and and killed by Yu Hanwu.
Perhaps the bloody and chaos scene reminded Yu Hanwu what happened in his village, and what happened to his family, the blood in his body was boiled by the flame of hatred. It made his eyes bloodshot and all the nerves around his swell up.
He was chasing every man he saw and chopping everyone he caught, like a maniac. Blood had already covered his entire body, however, he still didn’t seem to find it enough.
Only until he killed the last cloaked men, turned around, and hacked his sword at a girl that was almost as tall as him, did he suddenly realized that his master was next to him watching what he was doing.
He immediately remembered the rules that his master taught him, and then began to panic. His hand started to tremble while the sword was still a few inch away from the girl’s head. The girl was so scared that she instantly collapsed on the ground.
Then the sword Yu Hanwu was holding also fell to the ground.
Standing in a puddle of blood, Yu Hanwu couldn’t stop his body from shaking. He was slowly staggering backwards while his face was extremely pale, until his back was against the wall.
“Er… ah… AH…” at first his mouth was constantly opened and closed as if he was trying to make some sounds, but he couldn’t. A few seconds later, he was able to make some quiet groans, and soon, he suddenly knelt down and started to scream hysterically, while both of his hands clenched into fists tightly.
“Master!”
His vision was blurry, but, he knew that Chu Yunsheng was still standing beside him. He hugged him tightly and began to cry even louder.
“It’s over now, Hanwu. It’s over…” Chu Yunsheng raised his head let out a sign.
‘But, is it really over?’ he gazed into the dark sky and wondered.
“Please don’t kill me! Don’t kill me… I’ll give you that woman,” Xiang Wenxi, who was heavily injured, was begging for his life.
“Woman?” Chu Yunsheng frowned. He didn’t kill this man straight away was because he still had some questions.
“Yes, yes, isn’t that woman the reason why you are here… please let me go, I’ll give her you to…” Xiang Wenxi begged again.
“You are in no place to make a demand. I have some questions that I need to ask you. If you…” before Chu Yunsheng could finish his words, Xiang Wenxi’s eyes suddenly bulged out and exploded right in front of him.
Chu Yunsheng’s face instantly changed. He immediately stood up, drew his sword while trying to find out that if there was any abnormal energy fluctuation in the area.
But there was nothing! Chu Yunsheng’s heart sank even deeper. ‘Who is it!? Who killed this man!?’
Then he suddenly remembered that before Xiang Wenxi died, he had mentioned one woman…
However, he didn’t expect that when he saw the woman he was completely shocked.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 468 The ownership of the whole world
Chapter 468 The ownership of the whole world
Chu Yunsheng didn’t know how Xiang Wenxi died. He did not feel Yuan Qi’s fluctuations. Nor did he feel the extension of the spiritual power. But Xiang Wenxi suddenly committed suicide, even let him have no reaction time!
What kind of force or threat could make Xiang Wenxi suddenly commit suicide with an overwhelming desire for survival?
Chu Yunsheng has not had this threatening feeling for a long time. It appeared to be a pair of cold eyes hiding in the darkness, looking at him coldly, which made him very uncomfortable.
He didn’t run away right away. The point was that he didn’t know who they really were, or even where they were hiding. When things get to this point, I wanted to attack him. It was the same whether he escaped or not.
Of course, there was another possibility. They may not be able to defeat him!
He then remembered the woman who Xiang Wenxi had said before he died, but he did not suspect that she was the killer. If she had the ability, she wouldn’t have waited until today. And the man hid in the dark was an existence that he could not even perceive.
However, Chu YunSheng felt that this thing must have something to do with the woman. Otherwise, Xiang Wenxi wouldn’t have mentioned this woman and then committed suicide.
In addition, it may also be related to himself. Because deputy fortress master was forced to commited a suicide when he revealed the existence of that woman to him, not to someone else.
Under his threat,assistant officer Xiao li was forced to take Chu Yunsheng into a room hidden deep in the fortress.
In the light of the oil lamp, a woman turned her head slowly. At this moment, Chu Yunsheng almost held his breath, as his body became rigid.
Because she looks too much like Jing Tian! Especially the nose and ears.
“Who are you?” ChuYunSheng nervously asked.
Although rationality tells him that she is absolutely impossible to be Jing Tian. Not only because of her age, but more importantly because of her eyes and manner.
But he wanted her to be Jing Tian, which was a very contradictory feeling.
The woman’s words, eliminated Chu YunSheng fantasy. “Does it matter? Stop killing people. I’ll come with you.”
It’s not Jing Tian’s voice and tone.Chu Yunsheng let out a hollow laugh. Clearly he had expected this result, however, he still wanted a miracle to happen.
However, the smile on his face soon froze, and a wave of energy fluctuations broke into the sixth nerve-like lines’s surveillance range. Almost at the same time, Chu Yunsheng launched a miniature Yuan Qi grab, then many black spots-like robots appeared in his hands. It is too small that. It is impossible for human eyes to notice it.
Robots, ten times smaller than the sesame seed, rolled and transformed in his hands, combined into a sharp-edged aircraft and ejected faint energy ripples from the tail in an attempt to use this powerful thrust to. Escape.
“So it’s you!” Chu YunSheng frowned, looking at the miniature “transformers-like robot”. In his memory, only the divine realm was keen on building these high-tech machines.
That deputy fortress master was also probably killed by it.. It was very likely that it took advantage of its small size to enter the deputy’s fortress master’s body when it rains, without attracting Chu Yunsheng’s attention. In terms of how it killed the deputy fortress master, he did not really know.
“There should be more than one!”
After Xiang Wenxi died, Chu YunSheng has been watching the movements in the area closely, but found nothing. This suggests that the miniature robot is probably a disposable suicide weapon.
Chu YunSheng used energy forced to crush it, then he suddenly cast an energy shield, onto that woman. Then took her out of the house at once
This must have something to do with this woman. Some people don’t want him to know about it.
He needs to save this woman’s life. Besides trying to figure it out, he had to figure out why she was so much like Jing Tian!
That’s all he cares about, if…
“Master, what are you doing?” Yu Hanwu saw master pull out a woman and deliver her into his own hands. He asked in confusion.
“You keep an eye on her, and I’ll be back in a minute!” Chu YunSheng dashed, disappeared from the spot, and then appeared in a place not far away.
A little boy with a creepy smile on his lips, pulled down his sleeve from his wrist and covered the strange machine inside. Then he mingled with the chaotic crowd and put on a panic look. At this time, he was no different from that other frightened ordinary person.
“Are you trying to escape? .” Chu YunSheng’s figure emerged from the rain and stopped in front of him.
After discovering the miniature robot, he relied on the sixth nerve-like line’s ability to track the energy fluctuations around him and quickly discovered the boy hidden in the crowd. The boy first appeared at the time of fortress master’s death. At that time, there were a lot of chaotic people. Chu YunSheng did not doubt others.
The boy looked at Chu YunSheng a little surprised, and then he put a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.
Then, his whole body flashed an electric arc, he didn’t give Chu YunSheng any chance to ask, just in the creepy smile, he was lit up and turned into ashes, leaving nothing behind
The crowd next to him fled screaming and the fire did not go out in the rain!
“You think you killed yourself, and I don’t know anything?” ChuYun looked up at the charming flames. Eyes flash with chills.
……
Night fell on the dusty ruins of the ancient town. Chu YunSheng, Yu Hanwu and the woman, three people around the fire, each food in silence.
Chu Yunsheng was thinking about something. Yu Hanwu has not yet fully recovered from the killings. The woman did not know what she was thinking, but looked at the strange master and disciple with some curiosity.
Three people. Chu YunSheng were the first to finish eating. In his law of survival, time is always the first.
“To eat quickly. I have something to ask you when you finished.” Chu Yunsheng said to the woman, speaking in a very gentle tone. In his mind, he wanted her to have something to do with Jing Tian.
But he also knows that there are a lot of people in the world who look alike, and her previous contacts. It’s extremely unlikely.So he is not more excited, just a little bit of hope.
Of course, if expectations come true, he’ll jump up and scream!
“What do you want to ask?”The woman gently puts down the food in her hand, raised her head, a pair of intense eyes without fear to meet Chu YunSheng eyes.
“I must know your birth, your identity, everything about you.” Chu YunSheng looked at her two eyes, a face of expectation said: “Don’t lie, I don’t mean anything to you, you just need to tell the truth.”
He had asked assistant officer-Xiao Li, but Xiao Li knew nothing about her.
“I see. You really don’t know who I am.” The woman smiled. She looked exceptionally beautiful in the light of the fire.
But her beauty did not in the least attract the attention of the white-haired old man before her. In his eyes, she did not see any desire for her possession, as if her body did not exist before him.
“My name is Yuan Xuejian, and I am the daughter of a fortress master.” She looked away, and the flaming flames reflected in her pure pupils, which were particularly beautiful.
“Everything started that day. One day, a man came to see my father and said that our master, the young master of Chu clan’s disciple, liked me and wanted to send me to him. My parents didn’t want it, but they didn’t dare refuse. Then we met Yun sect’s men on the trip. I heard they were competing for the ownership of the whole world’s seat.”
“What was your month’s last name. How old was you this year?”Chu YunSheng suddenly interrupted her.
Yuan Xuejian looked at Chu Yunsheng and didn’t know what it meant, but she answered, “Zhang, 21.”
Chu YunSheng stared at her for a long time, didn’t find any signs of lying. “Zhang, 21.” Just then, he sighed softly and looked at the burning flame in silence.
After a long time, he went on. “Go on. ?”
Yuan Xuejian found the old man more and more strange, but she didn’t understand what was happening, so she continued: “They are said to be competing for the seat of ‘the ownership of the whole world’.”
“The ownership of the whole world?” Chu YunSheng surprised to say. This nearly 20 years, the world is finally going to unify?
Yuan Xuejian nodded gently and said: “Since the messenger of Wushu inheritance was mysterious disappearance. Legend has it that only the Ownership of the whole world can inherit the full will of Cambrian from him!”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 469 The War Between The Human Race And Gods
"Just because of some garbage papers?" Chu Yunsheng murmured as he gazed through the broken window and looked at the scorched ruined building.
Although he was not smart, at this point, from the information he had gathered, he had already realized that the so-called will of Cambrian was an excuse, that they used to gather all the forces around the world.
The reason for all of this was nothing but pure lust for power. It was not just for a few sheets of paper.
This was not some wuxia drama. A few pieces of paper wouldn't make everyone in the world lose their minds.
When he showed up in Shu Du city with the book, the five aliens alliances also didn't gather all their forces around the world to take the book away from him. What they had deployed was just a small part of their forces. For example, the number of the ice race that had been deployed at that time, and there was just one heaven's messenger went to Shu Du at that time.
Although he didn't like Shao Bing, who was from Chu Clan, the words he had said at that time was true. No matter how powerful he was or how powerful his cultivation method was, he couldn't defeat the entire world.
This was also something that Chu Yunsheng was lacking. He didn't have the ability to manage the macro situation. Back in Jin Ling city, he already knew that he was not good at leadership. Therefore, he had already given up the idea of becoming a leader.
However, despite the fact that he chose not to get involved in any power struggles. People would still come after him as if someone didn't want him to have a peaceful time.
Maybe the senior practitioner had already predicted it. That was why he sighed when he saw him.
"You may carry on," Chu Yunsheng shifted his attention back to the campfire and said calmly.
Yuan Xuejian was secretly watching Chu Yunsheng’s expression earlier. She was already both shocked and suspicious about the reaction that Chu Yunsheng had, when he heard what she told him. It was the first time for her to see someone that would use the sarcastic tone to comment on the world leader election. If it weren’t for the fact that she had already seen what the old man and his disciple were capable of, she would have probably thought that the old man was just some ignorant and arrogant men.
She took a secret peak and Yu Hanwu, who was staring blankly at the campfire, and said, “I have also heard my father said it before. It seems like the world leader election is not just for the will of Cambrian, but also for the second war between the human race and gods, that is going to break out soon! I think with your age and experiences, you definitely know more than me.”
Looking at Yuan Xuejian, Chu Yunsheng was slightly surprised. Apart from The War Between The Human Race And Gods, which confused him, she seemed to have agreed what Chu Yunsheng said. Especially the last sentence, it seemed like she was asking something else.
Chu Yunsheng clearly felt that the woman in front of him seemed to be suspicious about his identity, and the questions she asked seemed to be probing questions. This was something that he, who had been deceived by many people in the past, was certain of. He had asked her many questions, and some of the questions were considered as common sense by her. There was no way that an experienced and powerful old man like him did not know anything about the questions he had just asked. Therefore it was reasonable to raise some suspicions
But Chu Yunsheng did not plan to hide anything. There weren’t any special reasons. He just felt that hiding was very tiring. As the old saying goes, To Hide One Lie, A Thousand Lies Are Needed. In the end, it would only have more and more flaws in those lies.
Adjusting the dried rattan in the campfire that Yu Hanwu used his free time to collect, he smiled, "let me get this straight. You don't need to know my background. Even my disciple also doesn't know. Besides, it is not something that is worth mentioning. Just think of it this way, I had some conflicts with some powerful forces and then escaped inside deep mountains for several decades. So what happened outside. I don't really know."
Chu Yunsheng didn't mention who he had conflicts with. Because he didn't think it was necessary. Besides, they probably would not believe him.
Seeing her intentions was pointed out by the old man, Yuan Xuejian blushed. She bowed her head down and said embarrassingly, "I'm sorry. I'm just curious."
"That's alright. If it were me, I'll also be suspicious… Let's talk about The War Between The Human Race And Gods. What is that?" Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said.
Yuan Xuejian nodded her head and said, "actually, I don't know much about it. I heard most of it from my father. He used to fight in The Final War Between The Human Race And Insects. But he never once mentioned that war to anyone, even to my mother. So he didn't like to mention The First War Between The Human Race And Gods as well."
Chu Yunsheng thought for a second and asked, "do you know when The First War Between The Human Race And Gods broke out?"
Yuan Xuejian raised her fine-skinned hands and held her beautiful chin and said while staring at the campfire as if she was immersed in the old memories, "roughly five years after The Final War Between The Human Race And Insects. And it has been five years already after The First War Between The Human Race And Gods."
"You are not over 21 right?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly asked a strange question.
"How do you know?" a faint of surprised flashed in Yuan Xuejian's eyes.
Chu Yunsheng stroked Yu Hanwu's head and said, "he is only fifteen, you two are quite similar."
"Although I am young, I can assure you that I will not forget those things. Especially the time of The War Between The Human Race And Gods. Because…" Yuan Xuejian suddenly wanted to explain something. But she was interrupted by Chu Yunsheng.
"It's fine. Tell me more about those gods," Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said.
Seeing Chu Yunsheng didn't want to know the reason, Yuan Xuejian also didn't attempt to carry on explaining. She just frowned and tried her best to remember, "I have never been to the battlefield before. But I have heard that those gods came from the sky. They were holding The Light Of Wisdom in their hands, dressing the long and dazzling battle suit. They were radiating by endless majesty when they descended from the sky..."
You can find the latest chapters at ( otakutl .blog spot . co m)
You may check out patreon page for advance chapters.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 470 The Power Struggle Between Eight Forces
After Yuan Xuejian described it, Chu Yunsheng immediately knew who those gods were. He just didn't expect that after so many years, those aliens were still doing this kind of things. But whenever Chu Yunsheng thought of their terrifying long history, he just kind of accepted it.
This was probably the only good news that Chu Yunsheng heard from the girl. At least, the girl didn't say that the human race had surrendered themselves and treated those aliens as their gods. Instead, they even had a war with them.
Of course, it was definitely not that simple. Otherwise, with those aliens' deceiving ability and powerful combat ability, the human race would have definitely surrendered already.
The other thing that confused Chu Yunsheng was that those aliens were supposed to be the enemies of the ice race and the fire race. Since when did they become the enemies of the human race as well? It seemed like he had missed out on a lot of things in the last twenty years.
Habitually, Chu Yunsheng took out a cigarette, and Yu Hanwu habitually lit it up for Chu Yunsheng. Probably, this was the first good thing about having a disciple, he would subconsciously help his master to do all sorts of things.
Hearing Chu Yunsheng was making the audible smoking noises, Yuan Xuejian felt like the old man in front of her was the worst Yuan Tian stage three master she had ever seen.
"Do you know anything about The Five Alliances? Like The Ice Race Alliance and The Fire Race Alliance," Chu Yunsheng exhaled a long smoke and asked.
It was just a simple question, and Chu Yunsheng didn't think much about it. He was more curious about why would those crystal dressed beings wanted to fight the human race. However, he didn't expect that Yuan Xuejian just shook her head and said,
"I don't know. If there was any, it was probably before The War Between The Human Race And Insects. At that time I was still very young, and my father also never mentioned anything to anyone. But it is said that the cultivation propagator was also disappeared at that time."
"The cultivation propagator…" this was the second time Chu Yunsheng heard this name. But currently, he was not thinking about this. Apart from Edgar, he couldn't think of anyone else. What he was thinking at the moment was The Five Alliances. With their abilities, there was no way that they would go extinct before The Human Race. Unless…!
He then suddenly raised his head and asked sternly while staring aggressively into her eyes, "have you ever heard of an insect by the name of Dark?!"
Yuan Xuejian was startled by his look. She quickly shook her head.
"Then Chu Yunsheng?!" Chu Yunsheng's eyes became colder and colder.
This time not just Yuan Xuejian, even Yu Hanwu also suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu Yunsheng.
"You mean the most powerful man in the world?" Yuan Xuejian carefully asked.
"Yes!" Chu Yunsheng's brows were pressed together even closer.
This time Yuan Xuejian nodded her head. Her beautiful face even had a faint of admiration. And then she said, "since the most powerful man disappeared, the cultivation propagator began his long journey of spreading the cultivation methods in accordance with his Will. Whoever received the cultivation methods would eulogize him and call him - The Origin Of Cultivation or The Origin in short.
Apart from those lowly ragtags and savages, not a single person on this planet doesn't know about him. Even the world leader election also has something to do with him. It is said that only his true successor is qualified to rule the world!"
Chu Yunsheng's heart sank even deeper. A strong premonition of something bad was going to happen made him extremely angry. Since people still knew his name, how come no one remembered Dark and even The Five Alliances.
There were only two possibilities. The first one was that both the five aliens alliances and Dark were all dead. However, if they were really dead, there was no point to cover up their deaths. Not to mention that it was entirely not possible to cover up their deaths.
There was another possibility. And this possibility made Chu Yunsheng’s anger almost erupted to an uncontrollable degree. It was that the five alien races had changed their names and joined the human race to fight the crystal dressed beings, or maybe there was something else that made the human race work with them. But either way, it meant that the human race had accepted those aliens as their allies now.
However, no matter who accepted them, even if the whole world had accepted them, Chu Yunsheng would never accept them. He still remembered what they had done to his family and friends. He still remembered the miserable life they had brought upon him.
Chu Yunsheng slowly stood up and walked out of the ruined house. Looking at the dark sky outside the outside house, he seemed to have seen something in the dark quickly approaching him again.
“Dumb Insect, tell me, Is the whole world going to be my enemy now? Is it?” he murmured while staring into the darkness. But it wasn’t long until his face dropped again.
“I will never forget what they have done!” he said coldly. It was such an irony that the people he used to fight along with and the people, that he gave the cultivation methods to, were now working with his enemies.
"How many forces are there nowadays. Don't need to be accurate. Just tell me as many as you can remember. And don't worry, I just remembered something in the past. It is not about you," Chu Yunsheng turned around and asked.
"Do you need to take a rest first?" Yuan Xuejian asked with concerns. She also got up and wanted to help Chu Yunsheng to walk back into the house with Yu Hanwu.
"No need. You can carry on," Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and said.
Yuan Xuejian looked at Yu Hanwu for a second. Seeing Yu Hanwu didn't seem to want to stop Chu Yunsheng, she nodded her head and said, "this isn't something secret. I still know some information about the forces around the world.
Our Clan - Chu Clan is one of them. Then Yun Sect, which is not far from here. Then The Sky City - its forces are spreading around the world. Then The Forest Queen; Jing Ji Island; Chiba Clan; The Tang Family Of Western Shu; The Moving Castle; and The Cambrian, which is a group that claimed themselves also to be the Precambrian beings.
There are also other forces as well. Every force is occupying at least one surviving city that people dream to go to. In terms of other continents, I don't really know much.
I don't know any higher-ups. But they have been fighting each other for a very long time. Especially the first six forces I mentioned. There are also two from other continents. But all of them claimed that they are the true successor of the most powerful man in the world. This is also known as The Power Struggle Between Eight Forces.
I once heard my father said, that amongst all the forces, The Sky City, Yun sect, The Cambrian, and one European city are the most powerful four forces. All the rest of the forces need to work with each other if they want to compete with them.
Every force will build Citadels in the ruined land they controlled. Camps that are smaller than Citadels are called fortress. All of them are used to gather new energy resources and other supplies. The fortress you attacked earlier belong to the sky city."
……
After hearing what Yuan Xuejian said, Chu Yunsheng fell into deep thoughts. What she knew was general information. She didn't mention any key information such as the people behind all of this. It was actually quite understandable with her father being just a low-level fortress master. Besides, back in those days, those five elemental races were also very mysterious, the ordinary people didn't even know their existence.
But how did he become a tool, that those people used to fight each other? Everything seemed to be pointing to The Last War Between The Human Race And Insects. However, that war seemed to have become a forbidden topic. Even Dark and Edgar also disappeared.
'What exactly happened?'
'Where do those aliens come from? It seemed like The Heaven's Messenger is still a human being, at least, it looks like it. Just like Tan Ning. Could it be that…'
Yuan Xuejian and Wu Hanwu both slowly fell asleep. However, with more and more questions appeared one after another, Chu Yunsheng couldn't sleep at all.
...Midnight...
Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng eyelids twitched for a few times. The timid monster he sealed suddenly passed a warning signal to him.
Chu Yunsheng quickly waved his hand, unleashing a gust of energy wind to put out the campfire. He even stored all the ashes into a brand new storage talisman.
"Master?" Yu Hanwu was startled. He instantly woke up and called for Chu Yunsheng in the dark.
"Don't make any sound. Someone is coming. You two follow me," Chu Yunsheng said quietly.
"Can I help?" Yuan Xuejian also woke up and she quickly realized what happened.
As if she knew that Chu Yunsheng was confused, she raised her hands in the dark. Instantly, her hands began to glow an eerie green light. "I am also an awakened human being," She said quietly.
"No need," Chu Yunsheng quickly said, despite the fact that he was slightly surprised.
In the dark, Chu Yunsheng brought them to another ruined building. After he arranged them, he dashed towards the place where he had placed the timid monster.
Soon, a group of people holding strange light sources appearing in his sights. And it seemed like they were heading the ruined village.
Chu Yunsheng thought for a second and then sealed the timid monster. He slowly walked into the darkness and prepared to ambush those people. Because in his mind, he thought that those people were the people that were sent here to chase them and to get the girl back.
However, as he got closer to them, he suddenly heard a woman's careless voice, "what is this place, how can we sleep here!?"
Then a man's voice appeared, "just endure it for one evening. The information we received this time is very reliable. It is very possible that that man is the real cultivation propagator!"
"Cultivation propagator? Edgar?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly stopped. This group of people didn't seem to come here for them. In the next second, Chu Yunsheng suddenly changed his mind. He wanted to follow those people in the dark.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 471 Strange Breakthrough.
...In the ruined building...
Yuan Xuejian was resting her chin on her hands while staring at the place where Yu Hanwu was sitting.
Although she couldn't see anything. In the dark and quiet environment, she could clearly hear Yu Hanwu's breath.
After a while, Yuan Xuejian was finally certain that the young man didn't seem to want to talk to her at all. His breath was calm and quiet, as if he just sat here alone.
Although she didn't like to think that her beauty would easily make any man in this world lose their heads, after she noticed that her beauty was ignored by the old man and it didn't even seem to have any effect on this young man, she couldn't help but think that way.
Of course, they were not the first ones that ignored her beauty.
In her girlish memories, she still remembered the first man that ignored her beauty and the first man that she was infatuated with. It was at the time when the first war between the human race and gods had just ended.
That heroic man returned home in triumph in the armor, that looked like a white cloud. He had a long hair, bright eyes and a faint confident smile on his face.
His face was always filled with sunshine and confidence, as if he was standing on the top of the world. Countless girls were crazy about him, including her as well. However, that man's charming eyes only glanced over her. He didn't even pause for a single second.
Comparing to him, the cold eyes of the young man and the old man she saw today were filled with intense sorrow, as if there was only darkness and misery in the world.
From the conversation she had with the old man earlier, she could clearly feel that the old man was bearing something very heavy inside his mind. It was so heavy that she even had a hard time breathing when talking to the old man.
"Young man, your name is Hanwu?" Yuan Xuejian thought for a second and said.
"...." Yu Hanwu had no reactions.
"Young man, you are fifteen years old?" Yuan Xuejian didn't give up, she carried on asked.
Yu Hanwu still didn't respond.
"Young man, can you tell this sister what your mater's name is?" Yuan Xuejian felt like the answers of the previous two questions were very clear. So Yu Hanwu probably didn't bother to answer.
However, she still didn't get any response from him.
…..
After a while, Yuan Xuejian finally knew what it felt like to talk to a rock.
In order to make him talk, she told him her background in detail once again. Normally, it would more or less arouse people's interests. However, Yu Hanwu still didn't make any responses.
If it weren't for the fact that she had heard him talking to Chu Yunsheng before, she would have probably thought that he was a mute.
"Young man, can you tell me why you are not talking?" Yuan Xuejian took a deep breath and planned to try one last time.
This time, Yu Hanwu finally talked. However, the answer he gave her made her speechless.
"Master said that don't make any sound."
But Yuan Xuejian quickly came back to herself. She smiled and said, "It's alright. We can lower our voices. No one is able to hear it."
However, Yu Hanwu once again closed his mouth and refused to talk.
After a while, Yuan Xuejian suddenly seemed to have remembered something. She used a strange tone and asked, "young man, do you want to hear the story of the most powerful man in the world?
Yu Hanwu didn't say anything. However, his breathing pattern was clearly disrupted. And it was also noticed by Yuan Xuejian.
She clearly remembered that when she and the old man was talking about the most powerful man, a faint of surprise flashed in Yu Hanwu's face.
"Did you master not tell anything about that man?" Yuan Xuejian knew that she had finally found the right topic.
Yu Hanwu nodded his head. Although it was very dark. But Yuan Xuejian could still sense his nod.
'He wants to know!' although she didn't know why Chu Yunsheng, who cared about his disciple a lot, didn't tell his disciple anything about such an important man in history.
But that was not something that made her curious. Instead, she asked, "didn't you and your master learn your abilities from The Will Of Cambrian?"
Yu Hanwu didn't say anything, nor did he make any movements.
Yuan Xuejian quickly realized that she had asked this question too early. So she immediately stopped asking more questions. Instead, she began to tell the story that Yu Hanwu wanted to hear, "it was nearly two decades ago. You probably still hadn't been born at that time. The world was in extreme darkness. And there was a type of monsters called Insect, were wreaking havoc around the world. There was nowhere safe at that time, and people were dying every day. When the human race was about to go extinct, a powerful master appeared. That man was…"
……
"It was at this place, where his power began to shock the entire world!..."
……
"In the end, he passed all his knowledge to the cultivation propagator. And he himself sank into the deep sea…"
It was at this moment, Yu Hanwu suddenly asked, "elder sister Xuejian, he... What happened to him…"
Yuan Xuejian shook her head and said, "it was said that in the beginning, no one believed that he had died. However, as many years passed, no one had heard of any information about him. Until one day, his body was discovered. And his death could finally be confirmed."
Yu Hanwu didn't say anything. However. Yuan Xuejian didn't know why she could faintly hear that the young man letting out a quiet sigh of relief.
After a moment of silence, she planned to ask him the doubts she had in her mind again. However, she suddenly heard that Yu Hanwu began to breathe rapidly.
In the beginning, Yuan Xuejian thought that probably the young man was touched by the story. However, a moment later, she felt that the Yuan Qi energy around her began to fluctuate violently.
And then, as if she heard something was broken in Yu Hanwu's body, the energy began to surge out from Yu Hanwu's body.
"Are you trying to breakthrough Yuan Tian Stage One!" Yuan Xuejian almost shouted it out. How could a fifteen-year-old breakthrough Yuan Tian stage one! What kind of talent did this young man have!?
Whenever someone in her father's fortress tried to breakthrough Yuan Tian stage one, her father would secretly arrange her to observe the breakthrough. So she didn't think that she was mistaken.
However, this breakthrough seemed to be a little bit different than what she had observed in the past.
……
Yu Hanwu also didn't expect that he would breakthrough his cultivation stage at this time. After hearing the story of the most powerful man, he stopped talking again.
According to the instructions that his master had taught him, he began to focus on practicing his cultivation in the dark. However, he didn't expect that just when he began to harness the energy inside his body, the energy instantly started to move violently, and he couldn't even control it.
He, who was more mature than the kids that were in his age, tried to suppress the chaotic energy inside his body. However, no matter how hard he tried, it just became worse very seconds.
What he didn't know was that at this moment, the side effects of having his multidimensional barrier manually destroyed by Chu Yunsheng began to take effect.
The energy inside his body quickly became chaotic and violent, and the energy outside his body was trying to rush into his body, making everything even worse.
His cells began to rupture quickly because of the chaotic energy. If he couldn't do anything about it, he would be dead soon.
The sudden and unusual energy fluctuations had also been detected by Chu Yunsheng. Not just him, those who had just entered the village also detected it. And all of them quickly located the source of the energy fluctuations, which was the ruined building that Yu Hanwu was hiding.
‘Huh!? Why does he breakthrough at this time?’ Chu Yunsheng frowned. Although Chu Yunsheng was at the higher cultivation stage, he still could not gauge the breakthrough time of Yu Hanwu accurately.
To his knowledge, Yu Hanwu should have already broken through Yuan Tian stage one. However, he did not know why Yu Hanwu had no signs of breaking through before. Although it was delayed, he did not think it was dangerous. Because in his mind, breaking through Yuan Tian stage one was the safest cultivation breakthrough amongst other breakthroughs.
Since the location of Yu Hanwu had already been exposed, there was no point for them to hide anymore. Moreover, he had already found out why they were here. So he quickly harnessed his energy and used the nine diagram of body movements and dashed toward the ruined house like a gust of wind.
Right after he moved, the group of people also immediately dashed toward the building as well.
Upon arriving at the building, Chu Yunsheng immediately realized that Yu Hanwu was at an extremely dangerous situation. Not knowing what went wrong, he quickly came up with several plans.
Yuan Xuejian could only feel something flashed past her. Then Chu Yunsheng appeared before her. Right now, she was trying to use her wood elemental energy to heal Yu Hanwu’s dying cells.
In the green light that was radiated from her hands, Chu Yunsheng could see that her forehead was already covered with sweat.
He immediately took out an energy shield, cast it onto Yu Hanwu’s body, attempting to block more energy from trying to enter Yu Hanwu’s body. At the same time, he also took out a modified Zhiwu forest’s mask and pressed it onto Yuan Xuejian’s pretty face without even telling her.
‘This is Zhiwu forest’s mask!’ Yuan Xuejian was shocked. Although there were also some Zhiwu forest’s masks circulating around the world, the quality of the mask that she was wearing at the moment was something that she had never seen before. The pure earth elemental in the mask was not even conflicting with her wooden elemental energy. It was said that only the mask that was personally made by the forest queen would have such an effect.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 472 Master, I am not scared.
Chu Yunsheng didn't care what Yuan Xuejian was thinking. The reason why he put the mask on her face was that he didn't want those people, who were coming here, to be able to recognize her. This girl seemed to be quite well-known in this region. He didn't want to get involved in other business just because of her appearance.
What he needed to do now was to focus on trying to help Yu Hanwu to breakthrough.
However, Yu Hanwu's current condition was very strange. It was very similar to the condition he had when he was trying to reach the second substage of Yuan Tian Stage Two, on the roof of the office building back in Jin Ling city. The cells in Yu Hanwu’s body were currently going through the transformation. However, before his new cells were able to be constructed, his old cells were rapidly dying.
Only when the destruction of the old cells and the construction of the new cells happened at the same time, the breakthrough would be successful. Missing any part would cause death.
This seemed to make Chu Yunsheng have a deeper understanding of Yuan Qi cultivation. However, as he analyzed it further, it seemed to have involved the mechanism of Life Force as well. It instantly made the things that he thought he knew, become extremely confused and blurry to him.
The application and establishment of science and technology was a complex and huge system. It was the same as the cultivation methods. It was also a profound system.
The various principles and mechanisms of the cultivation methods were deduced from each other and depended on each other. It was not something that with just a few incantations, it would help practitioners to reach the peak of their cultivations. That kind of thing only existed in fantasy.
According to what the senior practitioner wrote in the book, even if it was a simple Liu Jia energy shield method, it was also experimented, modified, and improved countless times. So a full set of combat technique would require even more efforts to develop.
Whether it was him or other people, they were all fortunate enough to inherit a system that had already been built. It didn't need them to explore the dangerous unknown cultivation areas. All it required them was to understand the established system. And whoever understood it better, would be more powerful than other people.
Chu Yunsheng's understanding of the book was very limited. He often only followed the methods that were written in the book. However, he hardly ever understood the meaning behind those methods.
It was exactly like what was happening right now. Despite the fact that he knew what was happening inside Yu Hanwu's body, he didn't know the cause of it.
At the moment, he could only use healing talismans, trying to heal Yu Hanwu. However, he also knew that this would not solve the root of the problem.
In fact, the root of this problem didn't just happen to Yu Hanwu. Those who were practicing the same cultivation method, would encounter the same problem. And if they couldn't solve this problem. It would only become more and more dangerous as they became more and more powerful.
Chu Yunsheng had thought it over and over again. In the end, he could only think of two possibilities
The first one was that Yu Hanwu's multidimensional barrier was broken manually by him, not the book. The second one was that he was progressing way too fast. With the help of his absorption talismans, the kid was progressing faster than it should have been. His body simply couldn't handle it.
The first one involved in complicated dimensional problems and Lifeforce mechanisms, and maybe even more things that Chu Yunsheng didn't understand. So even if it was really the first one, there was no way that he could solve it by himself.
In terms of the second one, he could simply stop supplying Yu Hanwu absorption talismans to slow down his cultivation progress.
The senior practitioner was right. No matter how dull the cultivation practice was, no one should take any shortcuts.
Looking at Yu Hanwu rolling on the ground and grunting in pain, Chu Yunsheng grabbed his neck and locked in on the ground, "Hanwu, listen! Master knows that it is very painful. But endure it! No matter how painful it is. You must endure it!"
"Ma… master... I… Will..." only until now did Yu Hanwu realized that Chu Yunsheng had come back. He bit his lips, that already turned, very hard and said.
Chu Yunsheng nodded his head while his hand was constantly drawing something in the air. All of a sudden, he turned around and said to Yuan Xuejian, who was stunned by what she had seen, "they are outside! You go talk to them first! Find some excuses, but don't let them come up!"
The people, who had followed him into the village, were already outside the ruined building.
Yuan Xuejian was completely stunned by the things that Chu Yunsheng did. Although she didn't see any talismans, as a wood elemental awakened human being, she could clearly feel the extremely pure energy that was around that old man's hand. Moreover, that energy seemed to be able to recover people's vitality!
'Since when was the wood elemental warrior able to recover vitality?'
Yuan Xuejian subconsciously nodded her head while she was still in confusion. She hurriedly got down the stairs after Chu Yunsheng repeatedly urged her for a few times.
On the ground floor, people had already spread out. Probably they didn't know how powerful the person was in the dark, they were hesitant to move any further.
Chu Yunsheng didn't care about how the things would progress on the ground floor. He was more focused on saving Yu Hanwu right now.
He continuously made healing Talismans in the air and used them to heal Yu Hanwu's dying cells. However, just when he thought that everything was going to be okay, Yu Hanwu's life force suddenly began to disappear. And it was disappearing rapidly!
"How!…"
"How is this possible!..."
Chu Yunsheng was shocked. Energy had already been blocked from entering Yu Hanwu's body, his cells had also been recovered by his healing Talismans. Once the chaotic energy was stabilized inside Yu Hanwu's body, everything should be going back to normal. But why Yu Hanwu was losing his life force.
"Ma… master… am… I… dying?" Yu Hanwu opened his eyes slowly and said weakly. His pain didn't seem to have stopped.
"Don't be scared. Master is here. Master will not let you die!" Chu Yunsheng was trying to think for a solution as quickly as he could.
"Ma… master… I'm… not scared… I... can't… make… it… please… don't… waste… precious… talismans… on… me…" Yu Hanwu said as his eyelids were slowly closing.
"Stop talking! Focus!" Chu Yunsheng gritted his teeth and said.
Chu Yunsheng’s grey hairs were disheveled and floating in the faint light. His face was as cold as ice.
This was his first disciple, and it was also the first person that he really wanted to teach him everything he knew. However, because of a small mistake he made, his disciple was dying.
He had already lost too many people, that he cared in his life. Now he was going to lose his disciple again?
He suddenly let out a hollow laugh, ‘Is this my fate? No matter what I do, am I destined to be alone forever?’
‘No!’ his laugh stopped all of sudden.
“Hehe… You think that you can control me! Hehe… You think you can make me accept it! Hehe… Let’s see who is the one in control!” as strange evil grin began to slowly appear on Chu Yunsheng’s face, he started to murmur while having creepy evil laughs.
While he was still laughing, he forcibly activated the seventh divine nail and used it to poke a hole in his hand. Then he used the nail as a pen and his Life Blood as ink, and his Life Force as the energy supplement to create a brand new Monster Seal Talisman.
He was drawing the talisman fast in the air. And the light that was generated by the talisman became brighter every second.
When the Talisman was completed, he immediately summoned the timid monster. And before the timid monster was able to struggle, he sealed it with the brand new Talisman.
"I don't care if you understand me or not. You are going to share your life with him! If he dies, then you will die too!" Chu Yunsheng said coldly to the monster in the new monster seal talisman. Then he quickly cast it into Yu Hanwu, who was on the verge of dying.
He had already removed his Life Signal from the talisman before he cast it onto Yu Hanwu's body. He only left a communication channel open. So he could communicate with the monster inside the talisman.
Therefore, the monster seal talisman now completely belonged to Yu Hanwu.
Before Yu Hanwu completely lost his consciousness, Chu Yunsheng had thought about how to heal him. If he wasn't wrong, after he forcibly destroyed Yu Hanwu's multidimensional barrier, he might have destabilized his zero-dimensional space as well.
It was because of that, it had increased the risk of the cultivation breakthrough. Plus due to Chu Yunsheng's help, his cultivation foundation was extremely weak. With all those factors combining together, it might have caused Yu Hanwu's zero dimension to collapse during the breakthrough.
This could explain why he was losing his life force.
To solve this kind of problem, Chu Yunsheng needed to first stop its zero dimension from collapsing. And he just happened to know a way to do that. It was to reverse the monster seal talisman.
To reverse the monster seal talisman, Yu Hanwu had to meet three conditions.
The first condition was that he needed to be on the verge of dying. And clearly, he had already met this condition.
The second condition was that his body needed to be at a high energy state. However, with just Yuan Tian stage one, Yu Hanwu definitely could not meet this condition. Chu Yunsheng had spent quite some time thinking about how to meet this condition. At the end what the veiled woman said to him outside Zhiwu forest, inspired him.
Reaching the high energy state was just the progress. And what that progress wanted to achieve was to remove the zero-dimensional space from the original body and place it onto the fourth dimension. What happened to Yu Hanwu was exactly like that. His zero-dimensional space was currently collapsing and leaving his original body. However, he failed to placed it onto the fourth dimension.
Therefore the first two conditions were not big problems. The real problem was the last condition. How was he going to make the sealed monster to be royal to Yu Hanwu.
This timid monster was not Dark. Although Chu Yunsheng had told it what would happen if Yu Hanwu died, he still didn't know if it was willing to sacrifice everything for Yu Hanwu.
It wasn't that Chu Yunsheng hadn't thought about directly sealing Yu Hanwu into the monster seal talisman. However, he had never sealed any human beings before, and he didn't know if there would be accidents or not. Comparing it to reversing The Monster Seal Talisman, he would rather choose the option that he knew the possible outcomes.
After he cast the talisman onto Yu Hanwu, he just sat silently on the side.
Now whether Yu Hanwu was going to live or not, it would all depend on that timid monster.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 474 You Came From Zhiwu Forest?
"Grandpa?" Yuan Xuejian had been waiting downstairs for a very long time. Unable to hear any noises, she couldn't help but want to check out what exactly happened. However, before she was able to get into the room, she was suddenly pushed off the stairs by an invisible hand.
"Get out!" Chu Yunsheng shouted coldly.
Poor Yuan Xuejian didn't even know what happened. She was pushed off the stair landing and tumbled all the way down to the ground floor again.
"Are you alright?" A young man suddenly dashed towards the stair, stopped Yuan Xuejian from falling onto the ground and asked. His tone was filled with caring.
"Thank you, I'm okay," Yuan Xuejian quickly collected herself and moved away from the man's arms.
Since the day she was born, no one had been this rude towards her. Because of her father, her ability and her beauty, everyone doted on her and took care of her in every way.
Even if later on when she was kidnapped by other people, whether they were the disciples of Chu Clan or Yun Sect, even the people in that small fortress, all treated her with respect. So what happened earlier was really the first time in her life.
But she didn't dare to say anything. Because she knew that she meant nothing to the old man. Apart from the shock and the tender expression that appeared on the old man's face when he first saw her, the old man treated her like a total stranger.
And this old man also didn't look like a normal old man. He even dared to call the most powerful man by his name. He didn't show any respect towards The Origin at all.
After adjusting her disheveled hairs, she proceeded to adjust her clothing, which was also disheveled by the invisible hand. However, suddenly she noticed that behind the young man, who had helped her earlier, stood a girl. And the girl was currently staring at her in hostility and her eyes were filled with jealousy.
She couldn't help but smile. Of course, she knew what happened. Although the mask could help her to cover some of her facial features, her beautiful face could be still easily seen behind the mask.
Yuan Xuejian used to deal with things like this many times before. So she just pretended that she didn't see her. But she still kept her distance from the young man.
"Is your grandpa alright?" The young man did not seem to have noticed the little movements between the two girls. He just looked at the upstairs with a trace of doubt in his eyes, as if he was concerned.
Yuan Xuejian shook her head. But in the next second, her face suddenly dropped. She had told them that her grandpa was upstairs earlier. But what Chu Yunsheng just did to her did not seem like something a grandfather would do to his granddaughter. Moreover, Chu Yunsheng seemed to have a bad temper. She was worried that the old man might be mad at her because what she had said to those people.
Seeing her face dropped all of a sudden, the young man mistook that she was worried about her grandpa. So he smiled, “if you trust us, I may be able to help. When I broke through Yuan Tian Stage One two years ago, I also had an accident. I may be able to give you some advice.”
Yuan Xuejian did not try to hide that Yu Hanwu was trying to breakthrough Yuan Tian Stage One. Because she could not hide it. As long as there was a Yuan Tian Stage Two master here, they would definitely be familiar with this kind of energy fluctuation. But she never once thought of asking help from other people. After all, there was a Yuan Tian Stage Three master upstairs. There was no place for some Yuan Tian Stage Two masters to tell that old man what to do.
So she was preparing to decline the young man euphemistically. However, it was at this moment, a vigorous voice suddenly rang out from the upstairs and shook the entire building.
“You lost!”
Hearing the voice, everyone on the ground floor, including Yuan Xuejian were all shocked.
“Someone is having a competition upstairs!” the young man suddenly blurt it out.
Everyone instantly looked at Yuan Xuejian. All of their faces were still filled with surprises. If some people were really competing with each other, how come they could not hear any noises apart from the energy fluctuations. However, if it was not a competition, they could not explain the words that they had just heard.
Not only them, but even Yuan Xuejian herself was also confused. Having thought it carefully, she felt like the old man not only had some strange skills, but his behaviors were also very strange. ‘Does he really have a mental problem?’ she thought.
Having thought of that, she could not help but have a cold shudder uncontrollably. A crazy man was not scary. What was scary was that the crazy man was also a Yuan Tian Stage Three master.
Just when she was thinking about what to say to those people, she heard the sounds of footsteps coming from upstairs. As some people near the stairs raised the strange light sources in their hands high to lit up the stairs, they saw an old man with a disheveled grey hair slowly walking down from upstairs empty-handed. He stood at the stair landing and glanced around coldly. His sharp eyes were filled with fierce gleams and whenever his sight landed on a person, that person’s body would instantly become stiff and stopped breathing uncontrollably.
The young man’s eyelids twitched for a few times. But soon, he collected himself and said respectfully, “greetings senior practitioner, my name is Yan Ge. Earlier your granddaughter was worried about you, so she wanted to check if you are okay.”
Chu Yunsheng glanced him, but he did not say anything. Then he looked at Yuan Xuejian. It seemed like he wanted to find out what happened on the ground floor earlier.
Seeing Chu Yunsheng was looking at her, Yuan Xuejian quickly smiled and walked toward Chu Yunsheng and said, “grandpa are you okay? Is junior brother alright?”
However, she did not get any responses from Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng just directly walked past her and arrived before the girl who was jealous of Yuan Xuejian earlier on and said, “You came from Zhiwu forest?”
When Chu Yunsheng was following them earlier, he had overheard of some other information about them. That included information about this girl’s background. Because the girl was constantly complaining that the living condition inside Zhiwu forest was much better.
Hearing what Chu Yunsheng said, not only just the young man, all other people were instantly alerted and raised their guards higher. Everyone was looking at Chu Yunsheng vigilantly from top to bottom as if they wanted to find something on Chu Yunsheng that could help them to identify where Chu Yunsheng came from. However, all they got was a feeling that the old man in front of them might be a powerful master. In terms of what stage the old man was in, they did not know at all.
The jealous girl was first shocked. But then when she saw the gloomy face of Yuan Xuejian, she could not help but become a little bit happy inside. She did not think that Chu Yunsheng was a very powerful master. Besides, even if he was a powerful master, they had more people. So she did not need to be scared at all. Therefore, she just raised her chin and said, “why do I need to tell you?”
Her words instantly made everyone put their hands on their weapons. The tension in the room was instantly stretched to the breaking point. However, what surprised everyone was that Chu Yunsheng just smiled and walked past her. He ignored her and headed toward the door.
The monster seal talisman finally reversed successfully. And he was finally able to save someone he cared. This made Chu Yunsheng very happy.
However, Yu Hanwu was still unconscious. He didn't know he was turned into the timid monster. Therefore Chu Yunsheng needed somewhere quiet to arrange the next plan.
But just when Chu Yunsheng was about to step out of the building, the young man spoke again.
“Senior practitioner, we are a group of Loose Practitioners. Xiao Yang indeed joined Zhiwu forest before. This is not something that is worthy of hiding from other people. I just heard your granddaughter saying that you also didn't join any forces. So I have a suggestion. I don't know if you are interested?"
The young man seemed to have already noticed that Chu Yunsheng might have "overheard" the discussion they had before. Otherwise, how could someone tell where Yang Xixi came from just by simply looking at her.
Since the old man might have already heard it, their secret might also be exposed. But he didn't really mind. Because when he noticed that Yuan Xuejian was a very rare wood elemental warrior, he planned to invite her to join them.
"Oh, what is it?" Chu Yunsheng asked.
"Rumour has it that The Cultivation Propagator is gathering all The Loose Practitioners at Poyang Ze. Three days later, they will be discussing something important over there!" Yan Ge lowered his voice and said.
"What kind of important things?" Chu Yunsheng was curious. Even if it was really Edgar, why did he want to gather those loose awakened human beings?
A cold gleam suddenly flashed in Yan Ge's eyes as he said, "The Second War Between The Human Race And Gods could break out at any time. Unlike the last time, the situation this time is extremely dangerous. Once we lost the war, the consequences might be even worse than The Final War Between The Human Race And Insects. The entire human race could be wiped out this time! According to the rumor. It is said that The God's Lord- Huang Bei Ying will soon arrive on Earth. If we couldn't select The World Leader before she arrived, we will definitely lose the war."
'Huang Bei Ying?' Chu Yunsheng seemed to have heard this name somewhere. He thought for a second and said, "since it is already the end of the world, why they are still fighting over a position? Why don't they just pick one?"
Yan Ge had also heard from Yuan Xuejian said that her grandpa just came out from a mountain, so he didn't know many things. Therefore, he was not very surprised. He just simply sighed and said, "If it was that easy, The Cultivation Propagator wouldn't have disappeared that time. In this kind of world, no one can really trust each other. However, the situation is getting worse and worse every day. Several cities in the north have already fallen. They were attacked by the monsters that were controlled by gods. Not a single person survived in those cities. It is said that the cultivation propagator has no other choice but to avoid those major forces and find another way to select an alternative successor."
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 475 There Is Still A Future
Although Chu Yunsheng had heard about The War Between The Human Race And God, he still didn't expect that it would progress to this extent.
Even if all of the human beings worked together, they probably still wouldn't be able to defeat the crystal dressed beings, let alone a group of loose practitioners. Other people might not know about it, but Chu Yunsheng had seen the internal of the cubic flying machine. Their technologies were simply unimaginably powerful.
Under such a critical situation, those major forces were fighting each other over a position? And the small forces were still fighting each other over a woman?
"A bunch of bastards!" Chu Yunsheng couldn't help but murmur.
"What did you say?" Yan Ge didn't catch what Chu Yunsheng had just said. So he frowned and asked.
"Nothing. But I have a question. How do you know that that cultivation propagator is the real one, not the fake one?" Chu Yunsheng shook his head and asked.
Yan Ge smiled, "it doesn't matter if he is real or not. As long he can give out the Will of Cambrian."
Chu Yunsheng finally understood their motives. So he said sarcastically, "so everyone is just going there for a few pieces of paper. I can't imagine how he would feel if he found out what you all are really thinking."
Yan Ge let out a dry laugh and said, "you probably don't know. Even if we want to attack them, we are not powerful enough to do any damages to them. Besides, there are still many Yun Tian Stage Three masters before us, not to mention that only the mater that reached Yuan Tian Stage Four will be able to compete with the gods like Huang Bei Ying."
"Oh? There are Yuan Tian Stage Four masters already?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised.
"I don't really know and I have never heard of anyone that actually reached it," Yan Ge shook his head and said.
"It is like there is a very thick concrete wall, many people have hard times to break through Yuan Tian Stage One, let alone breakthrough Yuan Tian Stage Three.
Not only that, but I think you also know how dangerous it is to break through cultivation stages. Those, who weren't talented and didn't have the complete cultivation manual, often died during the breakthrough. What is left, are either extremely lucky people or the people who have complete cultivation manual or the extremely talented people. Luck, Talent, and The Cultivation Manual are the three main keys to the cultivation breakthrough. It is said that even in those four powerful forces, many people still died during the breakthrough."
Chu Yunsheng smiled, "so you want to try your luck in Poyang Ze?"
Yan Ge didn't deny it. He just nodded his head and said, "yes, to be honest with you. Although I am a loose practitioner, I am confident that my talent is not worse than other people. However, I don't a full cultivation manual. Now that I am about to reach the peak of Yuan Tian Stage Two, if I can't find the full manual, I will probably die during the breakthrough. So…"
Chu Yunsheng understood what he was talking about. The danger he described, had just happened to Yu Hanwu not long ago. However, he was still confused, "I don't understand, since you don't have the method, you could pause it for some time. Why do you want to breakthrough Yuan Tian Stage Two so urgently?"
Hearing what he said, Yan Ge let out a hollow laugh, "you probably didn't participate in the first war between the Human Race and God. So you don't know what the situation was like. All the loose practitioners like me will be forced to go to join the war unless we hide somewhere that no one will be able to find. That's the war against God, not many people will be able to survive from it. Besides, I also have some people needed me to take care of."
"Okay, but why inviting us?" Chu Yunsheng asked.
Looking at Chu Yunsheng quickly glanced at Yuan Xuejian, Yan Ge's face twitched for a few seconds. "Senior practitioner, it is not what you think it is. It is just that there aren't many wood elemental practitioners… Moreover, with the senior practitioner's ability, you will definitely able to get one manual as well. I was thinking that maybe we could exchange our manual to study each other's manual."
"But why the cultivation propagator?..." Chu Yunsheng murmured as he felt something was very strange.
This time Yan Ge caught what he said. He probably thought that Chu Yunsheng was still suspecting the identity of the cultivation propagator's identity, so he replied, "this information came from a close friend of mine. Because his identity is very sensitive, so I am afraid that… but I can guarantee that…"
Chu Yunsheng shook his head and walked back in, "that's not what I meant. I just don't understand it. Since it took so much effort and energy to gather so many people, but it still raised so many suspicions, why didn't they find someone to impersonate that Chu Yunsheng? Regardlessly if the method is complete or not, I believe that all Yuan Tian Stage Three masters definitely have one cultivation manual as well. So I don't think it is a difficult thing to do."
Just right after he finished, the entire ground floor fell silent. Everyone was looking at him as if he was a fool. Even Yuan Xuejian also looked at him in the same way.
"What's wrong?" Chu Yunsheng frowned.
It was at this moment, the jealous girl suddenly giggled, "what's the use of impersonating him?"
Yan Ge immediately glared at her and said, "senior practitioner is truly brave. All the juniors like us wouldn't dare to call the most powerful man in the world by his name at all. In terms of interpretation. Unless it is the real one. Otherwise, it would be useless."
Suddenly a middle-aged man next to them also talked while cleaning a strange gun his hand. "Real one? They only want a dead Origin, not a live Origin. Otherwise, they would have already selected The world leader."
What the middle-aged man said was very vague. However, everyone on the ground floor knew what he meant.
Of course, Chu Yunsheng also knew what he meant. If he was still alive. His existence would only disrupt whatever the plans that they had already laid out.
"Senior Practitioner. I don't know if you are interested or…" Yan Ge frowned. They were getting further and further away from the original subject. He had to stop it.
If there was a Yuan Tian Stage Three master in his team, he was confident that he would be able to get one cultivation manual. So he really hoped that the old man could join him.
What the young man said had already changed Chu Yunsheng's mind. However, the reason why he decided to go with them was not because of some cultivation manuals. He wanted to find out if the person was really Edgar or not. Secondly, after continuously using his life force, his life force was dangerously low at the moment. He needed to find a way to replenish it.
After several months of hunting in mushroom forests, combining with his previous experience, he was quite surprised to find, that the creatures that were equally powerful, those that lived in water, had far higher life force than those that lived on land.
And Poyang Ze reminded him the underground lake he encountered when he was still an insect. If there were monsters in there, the amount of life force must be very impressive over there.
At the same time, the direction of Poyang Ze was also the direction of Zhiwu forest. Therefore, he nodded his head and said, "I can join you, but I have a condition…"
Halfway he was talking, his face suddenly dropped. Lowering his voice, he quickly said, "someone is coming… wait… there is a flying machine!"
Just when he finished, a light dot appeared in the sky outside the building, and it was quickly heading towards them.
Everyone was startled. They quickly moved closer to the wall inside the building and didn't dare to make any sound.
The flying machine stopped above the village. The dim blue light that was ejected by the flying machine could be clearly seen by everyone. As soon as it stopped, the flying machine began to scan the entire village.
Yan Ge's face also dropped. He thought that the information about the cultivation propagator was leaked. So he was trying to think of a way to escape as quickly as he could.
The rest of them was also the same. Only Yuan Xuejian and Chu Yunsheng knew that there might be another possibility. It was that someone was here to chase the people who slaughtered the entire fortress.
While everyone was trying to think of a solution, Chu Yunsheng had already disappeared in the building. He quickly got into a house that was no far from the ruined building and took out the bow to aim at the flying machine.
It was at this moment, an unexpected thing happened again. From the other direction appeared another smaller disc-shaped flying machine. With the red light that was ejected from its back, it was flying fast towards the first flying machine. And as soon as it arrived the attack range, both machines began to attack each other.
From one side of the village to the other side of the village, they were in a fierce dogfight. The powerful beams that were unleashed by both flying machines destroyed many buildings in the village. Soon, they disappeared into the darkness.
Just when Chu Yunsheng wanted to return to the ruined building, he noticed that Yu Hanwu woke up.
"Hanwu, don't worry, you are not dead. Master is still here. And you are not hallucinating. Master reversed the rule of the monster seal and temporarily transferred you into the body of the timid monster. Your human body is still in the monster seal talisman."
……
"Monster knows that there is a lot to take in, and it is difficult to take it in. But master…"
……
"I know you have heard from Yuan Xuejian about who master is, but…"
……
After a while, and through the only connection that Chu Yunsheng had on the monster steal talisman, Yu Hanwu said, "master, I'm not scared. I still have you."
A smile slowly appeared on Chu Yunsheng's face. And he carried on, "I'll tell you everything you need to do to reverse the talisman again. Since you know my identify now. You should know that it is not safe to stay with me.
You need to stay in the mushroom forest. In that place, you could speed up reversing the Talisman.
I will leave you for a while. I'll need to sort out some other stuff and recover my own life force. But I'll leave the 'flying head monster' to you. It will help you."
After Chu Yunsheng told him everything. Yu Hanwu slowly flew away with the flying head monster.
….
Three days later, Chu Yunsheng arrived at Poyang Ze with Yan Ge's group.
Seeing a huge black monster suddenly jumped out of the water, causing a loud thunder-like water splash sound when it dropped back into the water, Yuan Xuejian and all the people in Yan Ge's group were shocked. But Chu Yunsheng was relieved.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 476 Dispatch The Combat Team
Nowadays, Poyang Ze was very big. The length of the entire lake from its north to its south had increased more than 200 kilometers. Its length from its east to its west had reached more than 100 kilometers. There were snows everywhere on the lakeshore. And the lake itself was covered with white fog. With elegant water creatures jumping out the lake surface from time to time, it was like a fairyland in the real world.
Of course, it would be one, if there were no broken ships on the lakeshore and collapsed buildings that were looming in the distance.
When Yan Ge took the crowd and found the peripheral contact point for the meeting, the hazy shimmer already disappeared from the sky.
The contact point was located in a village that had been abandoned for many years. Only a two-story farmhouse and the tractor that had been dismantled next to the door of the farmhouse could still prove that there used to be people, dogs, and fields existing in this area.
It had been more than twenty years, and everything Chu Yunsheng saw still indicated how fragile the "modern" civilization was. When Chu Yunsheng picked up a mobile phone, with its brand still clearly displayed on it, from a remote corner of a farmhouse that had more than a dozen big holes on it, Yuan Xuejian's eyes were full with curiosity.
However, what she was surprised, was not limited to this. Chu Yunsheng found a family that seemed to be a rich household from the many other ruined farmhouses very quickly. To him, this was not too difficult. Because it had a rusty car parked outside its door. And he could still recognize that the brand of the car used to be a luxury brand.
Yuan Xuejian was always following Chu Yunsheng. She was very surprised that Chu Yunsheng seemed to be very familiar to the things that came from the distant Age Of Light. maybe it was because of his age, but it was very rare for someone to live to his age nowadays.
Chu Yunsheng wanted to find himself a mirror. It was not a difficult task, since everything that could be eaten, and anything that could be used to get warm was already gone. No one would be interested to take a minor away with them, apart from Chu Yunsheng. Soon, he found one, although it was a broken one.
Wiping off the thick dust from the mirror, and looking at the old face that was reflected in it, Chu Yunsheng smiled and then put it aside. He then found some simple tools, boiled some hot water, and washed the bathtub before he poured the hot water in. He asked Yuan Xuejian to leave the bathroom before he started to have a hot bath.
There were still two more days before the "meeting" of the cultivation propagator, and the seventh nerve-like line still hadn't fully recovered yet. Chu Yunsheng suddenly found that he had some spare time. Therefore, he decided that it was time to clean himself. After all, since he came back alive, he hadn't properly cleaned himself.
It wasn't that he was lazy. He didn't have time to consider this in the past few days.
Taking out the soap, that he had bought from Shu Du city, form the storage talisman, he cleaned himself thoroughly. He then took out a knife that was made of a monster's sharp shell to shave his nails and beard. After he changed a new set of clothing and stood in front of the mirror, he felt like even without absorbing life force, he was still a few years younger.
When he opened the door and came out again, Yuan Xuejian's face was filled with surprised smiles. Chu Yunsheng had to admit that Yuan Xuejian had a very pretty smile. Especially those white teeth. However, she didn't attract much of Chu Yunsheng's attention. That made Yuan Xuejian felt very gloomy. She even began to suspect that if Chu Yunsheng was really a man.
"Where is everyone?" Chu Yunsheng glanced around in the torchlight, noticing that apart from Yuan Xuejian, Yan Ge and other people had all disappeared.
"They went out to exchange manuals. To Loose Practitioners, of course, they wouldn't let go of this kind of opportunity." Yuan Xuejian replied inattentively. She was looking at the new clothing that Chu Yunsheng was wearing, and she seemed to be thinking of something.
"Then, why didn't you go with them?" As he asked, he immediately realized another question. So before Yuan Xuejian replied, he carried on, "I forgot to ask you. You have any plans?"
She was taken away from the fortress by him. In a way, her life path was changed by his sudden appearance. However, Chu Yunsheng didn't plan to keep her next to him forever. Before, the reason why he wanted to keep her was to find out if she was related to his cousin. But now, there was no reason for him to take her with him
"I…" Yuan Xuejian's face instantly dropped. A moment later, she resumed her composure and forced herself to put on a smile and said, "actually becoming a loose practitioner is not a bad thing. At least, I can travel around the world. Maybe one day I'll die because of this. But it is still better than becoming a gift that people want to send to each other."
Chu Yunsheng nodded his head. He didn't say anything. There was a faint of disappointment flashed in Yuan Xuejian's eyes. It was not that she liked to stay with Chu Yunsheng. Comparing to traveling around the world alone, staying with a Yuan Tian Stage Three master was a much safer option.
Any girls at her age would still have unrealistic dreams. She was also the same. She still occasionally fantasized that that white-cloud armored hero would appear in front of her in the snow, wearing the dazzling armor, and stepping on powerful monsters to take her away. Just like what she heard about what the most powerful man in the world did.
However, what she didn't know was that Chu Yunsheng was not a protector at all. He was a ticking time bomb.
In terms of Chu Yunsheng, he didn't care what she would think. He just left her and found himself a room to practice his cultivation.
******
While Chu Yunsheng was practicing his cultivation in Poyang Ze, a hologram clip had already caused a huge stir in the Sky City.
In a round white command building, a man with a gloomy face was looking at the video over and over again. Every detail, every movement, and even the pronunciation of every word that was made by the person in the clip had already been extracted and sent to scientists to analyze. The report had also been piled up on the man's desk.
Meanwhile, a few key people that were originally dealing with some important missions outside the city, had been urgently called back tot he city. They were extremely shocked when they received the secret notice of an emergency recall.
The gloomy man rubbed his tired eyes to force himself to stay awake. He had been watching this video for the entire three days already.
Picking up a cup of hot water, he stood up and walked to the smooth and transparent window wall. Overlooking at the entire city that was under his control, his brooding eyes revealed icy gleams.
After a while, he walked back and pressed the communication panel on his desk. After three faint green light beams met in the air, a holographic image of a woman wearing a top-secret uniform was revealed in front of him.
"Has everything been dealt with properly?" The man said without any expression.
"We have clean up the entire fortress. Roughly a thousand people, no a single person escaped!" The woman answered coldly, as if they were a thousand ants, not a thousand human beings.
"That woman's information, I will send it over to you. From now on, her father's Fortress needed to be closely monitored 24 hours. Once you discovered her trace, report it to back me immediately. I will grant you the highest authority for reporting. You can directly contact me at any time!" The man suddenly changed his tone and said sternly.
"Yes, sir! What if that person appeared? What should we do about him?" the woman still asked coldly.
“I will arrange it. you just need to complete your task. Now go do it!” the man said coldly.
“Yes, sir,” the woman solemnly saluted.
The gloomy man turned off the image and then adjusted the communication panel to another frequency band, then a holographic image of a steady middle-aged man appeared.
"I am very disappointed." The gloomy man reproached coldly.
"There was an accident on the way. They intervened. In order to avoid revealing the highest secret, I had to retreat at the time." The middle-aged man explained.
"I don't want to hear any explanations. Within three days, you must find the target and determine his identity." The gloomy man raised his voice and said resolutely.
“Yes Sir, I already have a lead!” the middle-aged man immediately replied.
The gloomy man no longer looked at him. He just turned off the image and switched on a red device. He hesitated for a few seconds, but eventually, he still said, "dispatch the combat team!"
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 477 Begin The Chaos
Chu Yunsheng woke up from a light sleep. However, the hazy shimmer still hadn't appeared from the sky yet. But it began to rain non-stop, and it was getting bigger and bigger as if it was going to become a rainstorm soon.
Today was the third day in Fuyang Ze. But everything looked unusually calm. It was scarily calm that it gave people a strong sense of foreboding. Chu Yunsheng, who was very sensitive to the dangerous atmosphere, always felt something was amiss.
However, he couldn't tell where exactly this feeling came from. It was as if there was a big net over his head in the sky, and he couldn't see the end of it.
Shaking his head, he decided to leave this feeling aside and focus on his cultivation first. Instead of guessing the unpredictable dangers, it was much more realistic to prepare himself for the incoming danger.
Since Reversed Yuan Tian Stage Three was constructed in Shu Du city, it had already been a very long time. If it didn't count the time that he had spent in the zero dimension, it had roughly been half a year since he had reached stage three. His cultivation progress towards the middle layer of stage three was very stable. There was no thrilling rapid advancement of his cultivation, or disappointing and slow advancement of his cultivation. It was a step by step, smoothly and steadily progression.
Actually, this was the progressing speed that Chu Yunsheng wanted. Although he still hadn't figured out what Reversed Yuan Qi was, and what would happen if he tried to breakthrough reversed Yuan Tian stage three.
After checking the number of the talismans he had stored, Chu Yunsheng stepped on the stairs that were already wet by the rain and got to the ground floor.
Today was the last day of the meeting, whether that cultivation propagator was going to show up or not, Chu Yunsheng decided not to wait anymore.
The reason why he was here, was to confirm if that person was really Edgar.
However, if the person didn't want to show up, he still had other things that he needed to do. For example, restoring his life force.
The heavy rain brought great inconvenience to those Loose Practitioners. This was not an ordinary rain. According to what Yuan Xuejian told him yesterday, some people call this type of rain "Dirty Rain", while others called them "Poisonous Rain". People from different places would call it differently. But its nature was the same, it was a type of rain that contained different types of strange poisons.
Once there was this kind of weather, ordinary human beings wouldn't dare to come out at all. Even Yuan Tian stage one masters also needed to be extremely careful during this type of weather. Only the masters that were powerful than Yuan Tian stage two were able to move freely in this kind of weather.
It was because of this rain in the past two days and because of Yuan Xuejian's rare wood elemental ability, she became very popular in this peripheral contact point. Because of all types of poisonous injuries, and all kinds of wounds that were caused by all sorts of reasons, people kept coming to her and seeking help from her non-stop. She also made a "fortune" out of this.
When Chu Yunsheng got down the stairs, Yuan Xuejian had just sent away an injured Yuan Tian stage one master. And before he was able to talk to her, they both saw Yan Ge leading a woman, who dressed in nimble garments, into the building excitedly.
The woman had an average appearance. Just like Chu Yunsheng, she looked very ordinary. However, not only Yan Ge, but everyone else, was all very respectfully towards her. Even that Yang Xixi girl was also very well behaved in front of her.
"Senior practitioner, please let me introduce you to Mrs. Luo Qing. She is a powerful Yuan Tian Stage Three master, who come from the North. She used to heavily injure one god warrior with other masters during the war." Yan Ge walked towards Chu Yunsheng and introduced her while his face was filled with admiration.
No wonder why they were so respectful towards her. Not only did she join the war, but she also injured one. In terms of the woman, she seemed to be very modest about her achievements, she did not show any signs of arrogance. While Chu Yunsheng was looking at her, she was also sizing Chu Yunsheng up.
“Sister Luo, this is Senior practitioner Yuan, a Yuan Tian Stage Three master. This is Xiao Yuan, the wood elemental loose practitioner I told you about,” Yan Ge carried on introduced them to her.
Chu Yunsheng slightly nodded his head to greet her. But he did not say anything. Although other people might admire her ability, to him, it was nothing.
However, his blank facial expression instantly caused several men and women, who followed the woman in, to stare at him in disdain, as if he had been disrespectful to someone that they worshiped.
Luo Qing did not say anything. She only swiftly glanced over Chu Yunsheng a few times. After finding nothing special about the old man, she began to check Yuan Xuejian, who was standing next to Chu Yunsheng.
Just at first glance, Luo Qing’s eyebrows unnoticeably pressed together slightly. As she let out a surprised noise, she walked closer toward Yuan Xuejian and stared at her delicate face closely.
Her reaction made Chu Yunsheng worried that the real identity of Yuan Xuejian might be exposed. And then it would lead to the exposure of what happened to the fortress. It would also lead straight back to him. Since he had already planned to leave here, he did not want anyone to follow him. Therefore, he pulled Yuan Xuejian away from her and used his body to block her view and said, “Xiao Yan, I have already discussed with my granddaughter. Since we don’t know if the cultivation propagator is really going to show up, and we also have other things in our hands. So we have decided to leave early to meet up with my disciple.”
As soon as he finished, he grabbed Yuan Xuejian’s hand and pulled her away.
Before Yan Ge was able to react to what Chu Yunsheng had just said, Luo Qing suddenly said, “Mr. Yuan, please wait for a second.”
As soon as she finished, the people who followed her, immediately stepped back to block the exit.
"Huh! What's wrong?" Chu Yunsheng squinted his eyes and his voice instantly dropped. If they really discovered Yuan Xuejian's identity, then he must prepare for a fight.
"Are you familiar with someone from Zhiwu forest?" Luo Qing stepped forward and asked. She didn't seem to worry about that if Chu Yunsheng wanted to attack her.
In fact, she was confident that the old man in front of her would not be able to injure her. Although they both were Yuan Tian stage three masters, often young people were more powerful than the old ones, not to mention that she had awakened powerful combat techniques as well.
Of course, Chu Yunsheng wouldn't know about this. Hearing the woman asking about Zhiwu forest, he realized that he had mistaken her intentions.
Feeling slightly relieved, Chu Yunsheng thought for a second and replied vaguely, "Yes."
Hearing the answer she had expected, Luo Qing smiled. Although she couldn't feel the pure Earth elemental Yuan Qi from the mask, like what Yuan Xuejian did before, she had seen a mask like this one in the first war between the human race and god. So she was still able to tell something from it.
But she didn't point it out. Instead, she waved her hand to signal the people who followed her, to make the way and said, "I'd like to discuss something with Mr. Yuan privately. There are too many people here. Can we talk outside?"
Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and followed her out of the building with Yuan Xuejian.
After they left, Yan Ge's group instantly fell into an awkward silence. Especially Yang Xixi. When she heard that the old man was related to Zhiwu, she couldn't help but nervously look at Yan Ge.
Yan Ge was slightly irritated by how the situation progressed. The reason why he wanted to invite Luo Qing was to increase his chances of getting the cultivation manual. However, he didn't expect that with just a few words, Yun Xuejian and her grandpa left with Luo Qing. If them two grouped together, then his efforts would be in vain.
The sound of heavy rain outside concealed the conversation of the three people. When Yan Ge and others were anxiously waiting for them to finish, a man, whose entire body was wet by the rain, suddenly ran into the building from outside. His face was filled with nervous expressions, and as he ran into the building, he glanced around quickly and vigilantly. When he finally found Yan Ge amongst the group of people, he quickly pulled Yan Ge to a corner and began to whisper to him.
“What!” Yan Ge suddenly lost his composure completely.
“It is true! It is extremely chaotic there. Everyone has lost their minds!” the man said nervously.
Yan Ge’s eyelids were twitching rapidly, and he was trying to think of a solution as quickly as possible while pacing back and forth.
“You need to make a decision now. Otherwise, we will not be able to get anything. This is our only chance!” seeing Yan Ge could not make a decision. the man urged.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 478 Assassination!
Outside the building.
"You seem to be very happy that you can stay here." Chu Yunsheng looked at the back of Luo Qing and said casually to Yuan Xuejian.
Yuan Xuejian hurriedly shook her head and said in a coquetry manner, "it's not that... It is just that I also want to see the cultivation propagator. After all, it can enlarge my views."
Chu Yunsheng smiled. As he looked into the building again, he didn't know why, but he suddenly said, "I think it is because he looks like Leslie Cheung (Note)." He said while signaling Yuan Xuejian that he was talking about Yan Ge, who was standing into the corner of the hall.
"Leslie Cheung? Who is he?" Yuan Xuejian couldn't help but frown. She thought about it for a few seconds. However, she still couldn't find anyone by that name in her memories.
Chu Yunsheng was dazed for a second. Then he just realized the girl he was talking to no longer familiar with the movies that he used to watch.
Time truly flies...
After a moment of silence, he rubbed the raindrops, that had turned slimy, off him and changed the topic, "after we get to Zhiwu forest, we will encounter some old acquaintances of mine. There is something I need to let you know first…"
The things that Luo Qing wanted to discuss, surprised Chu Yunsheng slightly. It involved in a strange incident that happened several months ago in Zhiwu forest.
According to Luo Qing, in an area somewhere around Star Sand city that was controlled by Zhiwu forest, all the plants were suddenly sucked into the ground by a strange force. Although Zhiwu forest suffered heavy losses, Zhiwu forest didn't back away from that area. They just pushed their forces into that area again and again.
No one knew how many resources exactly Zhiwu forest had wasted trying to push into that area, neither did anyone know why the steady Queen of Zhiwu forest would suddenly act so recklessly.
Only until two months ago, roughly the time when Yu Hanwu's village was slaughtered did a shocking rumor began to spread by a group of people, who had escaped from Zhiwu forest.
It was said that a gigantic spaceship, that was probably buried under the ground millions of years ago, was discovered in Zhiwu forest.
At that time, as soon as all the major forces heard the rumor, all of them immediately speeded up finishing the things that were in their hands, and tried to get to Zhiwu forest as soon as possible. At the same time, they all sent out many powerful masters trying to enter Zhiwu forest and explore the area where they had discovered the spaceship, in secret.
And what Luo Qing wanted to discuss was exactly this. She wanted to use Chu Yunsheng's relationship with Zhiwu forest to help her to get into Zhiwu forest after finishing the meeting with the cultivation propagator.
Although Chu Yunsheng wasn't interested in it, he indeed needed to go to Zhiwu forest. Staying with Luo Qing could help him to cover his real identity. Before he saw Xiao Chuan, he didn't want to expose himself and have troubles coming after him because of that. In terms of how he could use the"relationship" to get into the forest, he just wanted to wait and think about that once they got to the forest.
Therefore he agreed to temporarily join her group. However, in order to prevent any accidents from happening, Chu Yunsheng felt that he needed to tell Yuan Xuejian something first.
However, halfway through his conversation, he suddenly saw Yan Ge running towards him quickly.
"What's wrong?" Seeing his anxious expression, Chu Yunsheng frowned and asked.
Yan Ge hurriedly said, "Senior practitioner, someone just attacked the cultivation propagator!"
"Attack?" Chu Yunsheng's heart suddenly dropped. "How is he! Is he dead?"
Yan Ge swallowed very hard and slowly nodded his head. His eyes were filled with anxiousness.
Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath and asked sternly, "so, what are you planning to do?"
"Senior Practitioner, the situation is extremely bad now. The people in the primary meeting point have probably already started to fight each other over the Will of Cambrian. Even if we want to get in there, it is already too late. Once the people from the outer circle heard the news, they will definitely flood in. So the people from the primary meeting point will definitely try to find a way to break out! At that time…" Yan Ge gritted his teeth and said.
"So, you want us to get into the fight?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly interrupted him.
Yan Ge didn't deny it. He nodded his head and said sternly, "as long as senior practitioner work with sister Luo, plus lady Yuan's wood elemental energy, we will definitely be able to get one or two pieces of the Will!"
Chu Yunsheng didn't respond to him this time. He squinted his eyes and stared at Yan Ge, "Xiao Yan, to be honest with you, I'm not interested in that Will."
"Ah?" Yan Ge didn't expect Chu Yunsheng would say this. His face was filled with confusion.
The same as him, Yuan Xuejian also looked at her fake "grandpa" in confusion. She had more and more questions about this old man.
Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and carried on, "but if you want me to help you, I have two conditions. Tell me, how can you be so sure that that cultivation propagator is the real one. I know you are not telling me everything when I asked you the same question earlier. Secondly, I'll need to borrow that Yang Xixi girl for some time after this thing finished."
Hearing Chu Yunsheng offered his help, Yan Ge's face was lit up. However, after hearing the conditions he hesitated again. But eventually, he still couldn't resist the temptation of the cultivation method.
“Senior Practitioner, I have a close friend who works for Chu Clan. Some time ago, a person, who had been secretly imprisoned by Chu Clan, was taken away by a mysterious man.
This person isn't some ordinary man. He used to follow the cultivation propagator for a while, and he was deeply trusted by the cultivation propagator. Originally, Chu Clan was hunting this person everywhere, after he was taken away by the mysterious man. However, no one knew what happened, Chu Clan suddenly withdrew all their forces overnight. And the information about this meeting came from that prisoner!”
"What's his name?" Chu Yunsheng frowned and asked. Who would be deeply trusted by Edgar? Was it Dark? But how could Dark be imprisoned by Chu clan's disciples?
"Senior Practitioner, I'm afraid that it will put my friend in danger, so even if I won't be able to get the Will of Cambrian, I'll not disclose my friend's name. However, I can tell you the name of that prisoner. His name is Bentley!"
"Bentley?” Chu Yunsheng's brows were knitted even closer. After a while, he finally remembered who that person was.
"It's him! Edgar, how foolish you have to be. Didn't I already tell you not to trust that person?" Chu Yunsheng murmured. So it was one of the American he saved back in the yellow mountain area. He clearly remembered that he had told Edgar not to trust that man.
"What did you say Senior Practitioner?" Yan Ge didn't catch what he said, so he asked.
"Nothing, I'm thinking that if this person is still alive or not." Chu Yunsheng changed the topic and said.
"Earlier on, there was one brother came to tell us about what happened. He also mentioned that he was still alive and he was still arranging the breakout before he came back to us. But I don't know about his situation now." Yan Ge nodded his head and said. He also secretly hinted Chu Yunsheng that time was pressing, he needed to act as soon as possible.
"Okay, how about the second condition." The reason why Chu Yunsheng was so calm was that he always felt that the person that had been assassinated was not Edgar. Although he didn't know why he would have this kind of feeling.
But things had already become more and more complicated, and whether Chu clan was behind all of this or not, he still wanted to see Bentley once. As long as Bentley was still alive, Chu Yunsheng believed that he would have ways to get the information he wanted from him.
Yan Ge was dazed for a second and said, "Xiao Yang will be more than happy to be taken care of by Senior Practitioner. This is not a big deal. I can give you the answer on behalf of her."
Chu Yunsheng nodded his head. Looking at people moving out of the building fully armored, and Luo Qing was leading the way, it seemed like Yan Ge had already persuaded her. Therefore he just replied, "Let's go."
However, after he said it. Yuan Xuejian didn't move at all. So he frowned and asked, "what's wrong?"
Yuan Xuejian suddenly panicked as if she was a timid bunny. "No… nothing…" she answered nervously.
Chu Yunsheng's heart suddenly dropped. He realized that what he murmured earlier was probably overheard by this girl.
And what he thought was exactly correct. While facing Chu Yunsheng’s cold stare, Yuan Xuejian’s mind was in a turmoil. ‘a man who dares to call the most powerful man in the world by his name. A man who despises the will of Cambrian. A man who dares to disrespect the cultivation propagator. And more importantly, a man who dares to call the cultivation propagator a fool and claims that he once even reminded the cultivation propagator not to do something. Oh my god. Who is he exactly? Was he one of those masterful figures who used to exist at the same time with the most powerful man in the world and the cultivation propagator?’
It was just a thought. However, this thought got her adrenaline pumping.
“Are you alright?” noticing her strange behavior, Yan Ge also asked with concerned.
“I am alright, Let’s go!” Yuan Xuejian shook her head. She did not even dare to look into Chu Yunsheng’s eyes again.
“Someone is coming!” one of the scouts, who had been sent out by Luo Qing, suddenly ran back and said.
Because the dim light in the sky had not yet appeared, in order to stay in the dark, everyone had already turned off their cold light sources, the light sources they had at the moment was the light that came from campfires in the abandoned buildings.
Just when the scout reported, a burning shadow, that was chased by a group of hungry wolf-like Loose practitioners, rushed towards them at full speed with a red-burning long spear.
"FUCK OFF OR DIE!" the man roared.
As soon as he finished, Luo Qing sneered and hopped forward. “Let’s me see if you have that ability or not!” Luo Qing said coldly as she unleashed a bright golden energy sword that seemingly unstoppable at the burning shadow.
The shadow was instantly hacked into halves.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 479 Yun Sect Jia Tie Flag
Chu Yunsheng was slightly surprised. The famous phrase "you can't judge people by their appearance" once again reappear in front of him. With just one sword attack, Luo Qing killed the red shadow that tried to breakthrough. It seemed like he might have underestimated the power of this woman.
"Drag it aside and search the body!" Luo Qing kicked the body that had already been split into two parts behind her and said emotionlessly. At the same time, her eyes were staring coldly at the group of loose practitioners who followed the red shadow here.
"Yuan Tian stage three master?" One of the men stepped out of the group and said sternly. After a quick glance around, he said sharply, "Don't be afraid, we have three times more people than them! Let's fight them together!"
The people, who were intimidated by Luo Qingyi’s sword, quickly recovered their composure, under the man's loud encouragement. The huge temptation of the Will of Cambrian could not be underestimated either. Taking advantage of having three times more people, slowly they all began to move again. However, these people were not stupid. When facing the Yuan Tian stage three master, no one wanted to make the first move and be the cannon folder of others.
While no one was making the first move, the Loose Practitioners in Chu Yunsheng’s side immediately began to surround the bodies of the dead man. They quickly formed two circles with the people in the inner circle searching the bodies, while the people in the outer circle holding different types of weapons, guarding the people inside, preventing others from seeing what was happening inside.
"You want to challenge two Yuan Tian stage three masters?" Surprisingly, Luo Qing didn't attack this time. Instead, she pointed at Chu Yunsheng and said coldly to those people opposite her.
In this early morning when the cold gleam hadn't appeared yet, her words were like a snowstorm, sending chills down their spines.
Two Yuan Tian stage three masters!?
The loose practitioners apposite them began to breathe heavily and sweat started to appear on their foreheads. If there was one Yuan Tian stage three master, with their manpower, they might have a chance. But if there were two, then there would only be death.
Stalemate, silence, hesitation!
It was at this moment, Chu Yunsheng suddenly moved. He leaped over the heads of the people in the outer circle and landed inside. Before Yan Ge reacted, he unleashed Yuan Qi energy grab to grab the piece of blood-stained paper from Yan Ge's hands.
"Senior Practitioner Yuan?" Yan Ge instantly became very nervous. If Chu Yunsheng wanted to leave with the paper, not many people would be able to stop him.
'Huh? It really is Edgar?' After quickly glancing through the paper, Chu Yunsheng's heart instantly sank.
He was familiar with the paper and the words that were written on it. Even the marks that were left by the insect's slimy substances were still clearly visible.
……
The only reason for this was that this paper was real. It was the paper that he personally handed to Edgar at that time. Then the cultivation propagator that was assassinated...
"Store it carefully, this one is real!" Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath and passed the paper back to Yan Ge. "I need to go to the primary meeting location! Take care of Xiao Yuan for me temporarily!" He said sternly.
As soon as he finished, he jumped out of the circle again before Yan Ge even responded to him. While he was still in the air, many pieces of armor quickly appeared on his body one by one. When the full set of armor appeared, he had already arrived before the group of loose Practitioners that were chasing the red shadow earlier.
Everyone was instantly startled by his move. No one knew if he was really a Yuan Tian stage three master or not, but his speed and aura didn't belong to an ordinary Practitioner! Therefore, they quickly formed a defence formation while clenching their weapons tightly.
However, they didn't expect that Chu Yunsheng didn't plan to fight them at all. And he also didn't plan to wait until their formation was completely formed to block his way. In a split second, he unleashed another Yuan Qi grab to grab the weapons from the people in the first row of the formation.
After a cluster of metal hitting sound and people's short grunts, many types of weapons were pulled away from them and thrown into the sky. Some people probably clenched their weapons to tightly, they were thrown into the sky with their weapons.
"Ah!" A Loose Practitioner in the air suddenly shouted in panic.
His shout instantly woke up everyone else that was still in the formation. However, before they could react, Chu Yunsheng also grabbed that person, and flew past them quickly.
Just one move, and no one was even able to stop him!
Whether it was those loose Practitioners that chased the red shadow earlier or Luo Qing and Yan Ge's group, everyone didn't know how to react anymore. What kind of skill was that? How could someone retrieve something in long-distance! And what was that armor?
Yuan Xuejian's beautiful eyes were filled with exciting lusters. She believed her judgment even more.
"Clang…"
After Chu Yunsheng disappeared, all the weapons were dropped on the ground. However, none of those people, who had lost their weapons, dared to retrieve their weapons.
….
"Stop shouting! I just need you to lead the way! Which way is towards the primary meeting location?" Chu Yunsheng asked sternly and put the Loose Practitioner, whose face had already turned pale, on the ground after he arrived at a three-way junction.
The Loose Practitioner's heart was still beating rapidly. At the moment when he was caught by Chu Yunsheng, he thought that he would be dead for sure. But he didn't expect that Chu Yunsheng just wanted to ask the direction towards the primary meeting location. However, although he knew that now, he still couldn't calm down. Pointing at a small passage to his right, he said nervously, "that.. that way…"
Chu Yunsheng squinted his eyes and picked up the man again. Before he moved out again, he said coldly to the man, "I think you understand the consequences of lying to me!"
The Loose Practitioner hurriedly nodded his head.
Chu Yunsheng didn't think that he would risk his life to make up a lie in this kind of situation. So he quickly headed towards the passage.
After a few minutes, he began to hear the noises of fighting and people shouting.
"It's in his hand!"
"Don't let him run away!"
"Stop him!"
……
As Chu Yunsheng approached closer to the primary meeting location, the place was already covered by the fire and people were chasing and killing everywhere. It was as chaotic as hell.
Those who got the paper were killed instantly before they even had a chance to take a look at what was on the paper. And the location of the body would quickly be stormed by many other people.
Shouting and killing didn't stop a single second, every once in a while someone would be shouting loudly, "it is over there!"
Chu Yunsheng was constantly dodging people that were running towards him in the chaotic crowd.
Kicking away a loose Practitioner who ran towards him, he put down the man in his hand and said quickly, "where is the cultivation propagator!"
"I, I don't know." Looking at Chu Yunsheng's cold expression behind the mask, the man was scared. He hurriedly added, "Grandpa, I, I really don't know. Maybe, you can try to search that area."
He pointed at the direction where the lakeshore was and said.
Chu Yunsheng paused for a second to think. Although he didn't know if this man's information was accurate or not, he still wanted to try. He didn't want to waste time here, because Edgar was definitely in this place!
On the way to the lakeshore, he would catch anyone who he bumped into, and use force to make them give him the information he needed.
The heavy blood smell was blown towards him along with the cool breeze that came from the lake. Deep below the water, many vicious monsters began to approach the surface of the lake quickly.
Suddenly Chu Yunsheng noticed something on the river. And just when he let out a confused noise, a man who still had some distance from him at the lakeshore, pointed at the lake and shouted, "they took the body of the cultivation propagator away!"
"That boat!?"
Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly and threw away the man in his hand. He covered himself with a red cloak and began to charge toward the lakeshore quickly. As soon as he arrived at the lakeshore, he activated the levitation ability of the rumor and began to run on the surface of the lake.
However, soon after he touched the surface of the lake, many strange ear-piercing screeches began to appear in the sky, and they were getting louder and louder.
The people who had been fighting each other slowly stopped on the ground. However, one of the men, who was already blinded by the killings, raised his head and roared, "SHOW YOURSELF!"
One second, two seconds, three seconds passed, but there was still no movement.
However, at the fourth second, a huge pole with a flag attached to it fell down from the sky quickly and crashed the man who shouted earlier into minced meat!
Then countless icy arrows began to shoot down from the sky as if it was raining icy arrows!
"Yun Sect Jia Tie flag, those who don't want to surrender themselves, will be killed immediately!"
A cold indifferent woman's voice suddenly appeared in the sky. And as if her voice was as powerful as the Grim Reaper's scythe, all the loose practitioners' faces instantly went pale, and all of them couldn't help but kneel down.
Those who didn't bend their knees on time, were instantly penetrated by many icy arrows!
Soon after everyone knelt down, many Ban Lan birds began to descend and appeared above all Loose Practitioners' heads. As they approached closer to the ground, the wind that was caused by their powerful wings, blew away many people.
On each one of those giant birds, there was a heroic woman who dressed in white and had a delicate bow in her hands. However, when they saw the boat on the lake, they just flew over people who were still kneeling on the ground, heading to the boat!
Chu Yunsheng also heard the noise. However, he was not interested in other people's conflict. He just wanted to know if the person was Edgar or not.
It was at this moment, an unusually beautiful Ban Lan bird flew past him. In the split second when the bird flew past him, he noticed that the woman who was on the back of the bird seemed to have taken a quick glance at him…
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 480 My name is Chu Yunsheng
It was a quick glance, but it was filled with condescension. And it also left a faint of aloof pride and indifference when she flew past him swiftly, as if she was a mysterious powerful master, who looked down everything that existed on the ground.
Watching her flew past him on a bird, Chu Yunsheng was reluctant to give up, but he also felt helpless. The body of the timid monster was currently taken by Yu Hanwu. Otherwise, with its power, he would not need to run on the surface of the lake at all.
This also made him secretly regretted that if he had sealed some more creatures that could only fly, he could have used them to help him.
As he was thinking, the magnificent prehistoric-creature-like colorful bird that was more than ten meters long, spread out its wings and glided through the air above the lake like a gorgeous streamer of northern lights, heading toward an old fishing boat that was looming deep in the lake.
It was at this moment, many dark water monsters broke through the surface of the lake with their long necks one by one, spewing many icy water columns, covering the entire center of the lake, as if it was a forest that was made of ice. It was constantly sending out the freezing air, which made the people around the lake feel like they had fallen into an ice pit.
The magnificent bird was moving through the ice forest nimbly, dodging many sharp columns that suddenly broke out from the water. With its ability to flying in the air, it was able to quickly ascend to a safe distance in the sky.
However, Chu Yunsheng, who followed the bird, did not have the ability to do so. He had to use all he got to calculate when and where the icy sharp columns might break out from the water surface quickly. So he could dodge the attack in time.
However, although he had the power of Yuan Tian stage three, plus there was armor and some other stuff to help him, it was still very difficult for him to move further.
"Qiu Lingjie, leave the body and Bentley! I will spare your life!"
In the air above the lake, a powerful and dignified female voice suddenly resounded from all sides. The voice was not ear-piercing, but somehow it could make everyone's hearts beat nervously, as if it were an invisible drum stick that beat everyone's hearts.
Chu Yunsheng instantly raised his head while his brows were tightly knitted. The person was able to force its voice to pass through the entire three-dimensional space. Only the Yuan Tian stage three master and above was able to do something like this!
"YiCheng HongYi Don't you dare think that I'll be afraid of you because you have Yun Sect behind you!" On the bow of a small fishing boat, a man said coldly as he used a rocket-launcher-like weapon to lock down the colorful birds.
Chu Yunsheng had already stopped chasing at the moment. The woman was clearly stronger than him, plus she had the advantage of being in the air. Fighting with her was definitely not worth it. His purpose was only to see whether the cultivation propagator was Edgar or not. There was no need for him to waste offensive talismans here unless Edgar was still alive!
Moreover, the closer he got to the center of the lake, the more obvious the restlessness of the sixth nerve-like line was. There seemed to be something lurking deep below the surface of the lake. It was nothing like those water monsters he had just seen now.
After a few seconds, he chose to retreat temporarily and headed back to the shore. He wanted to wait until their fight finished.
Hearing what the man said, the elegant woman, who dressed in red clothing, suddenly laughed on the magnificent bird.
"Laugh! Laugh my ass!" as the man on the bow pulled the trigger, the weapon, that he retrieved from the battlefield of the human race and god, instantly shot out a dazzling blue light to the colorful bird.
The elegant woman in the red dress suddenly lowered her head. The smile on her face had disappeared. It was replaced with arrogance and disdain. And as she casually raised two of her fingers and waved them gently in the air, she said coldly, "Hit it!"
A frightening red arrow appeared out of nowhere and shot down from the sky, while constantly making ear-piercing noises.
The powerful impact of the two lights made a deafening noise, and the violent energy shockwave instantly burst out in mid-air like fireworks in the night sky.
"You? You have leveled up again! That's crazy!" The man on the bow was shocked.
"Hit it!" The woman in the red dress on the colorful bird did not respond to him. She just casually waved her fingers several times in succession. And several red arrows appeared out of thin air and shot toward the man again!
As the red lights hit the boat, many painful screams rang out from the small fishing boat.
At this moment, Chu Yunsheng had already retreated to the shore. Seeing what the woman did, he could not help but suddenly blurt it out, "Dongfang Bubai!? (AKA: Invincible East)"
In his knowledge, the red dress, that posture, that imposing manner, attacking methods, it was exactly like Dongfang Bubai in The Smiling, Proud Wanderer!
"Dongfang Bubai!?" "Who is that?" No one knows when Yan Ge and others arrived at the shore. But they seemed to have heard what Chu Yunsheng just said.
Chu Yunsheng did not say anything. He just raised his chin slightly to signal them that he was talking about the woman in red.
Yan Ge, Luo Qing, and others had seen some of Chu Yunsheng's strength. They could guess the origin of Chu Yunsheng and his real age. However, when they realized Chu Yunsheng was talking about the woman in red, they were even more confused. "Senior practitioner. Isn't that YiCheng HongYi - the most powerful master of Yun Sect besides the elders of Yun Sect!? Is that her other nickname?"
"YiCheng HongYi?" Chu Yunsheng gave up trying to think who she might be. In fact, he had never heard of this woman before. Probably she just became well-known in recent years.
Luo Qing nodded her head and said with full of admiration, "In the battle between the human race and god, she once took part in the suicide squad to lurk thousands of miles in the dark to kill God Warrior!"
"It is that war again... Huh?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly clenched his sword and stared at the center of the lake surface. The monster under the lake seemed to have run out of its patience.
"Senior practitioner?" Yan Ge suddenly pulled his arm and said.
Just when Chu Yunsheng wanted to turn around, he saw a Ban Lan bird, that was smaller than the one that the woman in red was riding, descended from the sky. When its huge body covered everyone's head, a young girl's voice appeared from the back of the bird. "Who are you?"
"Who I am is not you little kid's business!" the people on the boat was much weaker than he had expected, and they could not do anything to the woman at all. Seeing there were no advantages he could take, Chu Yunsheng suddenly came up with another idea. The monster underneath the lake might be able to do something.
Although he did not know why the monster under the lake wanted to surface now. He felt that it might have something to do with the woman in red.
Because only after she appeared did the monster below the lake started to move more frequently.
So Chu Yunsheng had to wait a little longer to seize the best opportunity to get it done as quickly as possible.
But he couldn't fly, and the speed of using his armor's levitation ability to run on the surface of the lake was way too slow. The monster might dive into the water again very quickly. However, the Ban Lan bird that just appeared in front of him helped him to solve his problem.
The girl did not realize that she had become Chu Yunsheng's "prey". After hearing Chu Yunsheng's arrogant tone, she pointed her delicate arrow at Chu Yunsheng and said angrily, "How dare you! Tell me who you are or die now!"
"If I say I am a friend of your sect leader, would you believe it?" Chu Yunsheng laughed while he was watching the movement on the lake.
The girl originally didn't believe it at all. However, when she saw the mysterious armor that Chu Yunsheng was wearing, and all the other Loose Practitioners around him were looking at each other in the epiphany expressions, she did not know why she hesitated.
"What's your name?" She thought for a second and asked.
"Chu Yunsheng!" Chu Yunsheng said coldly. He suddenly had an idea and he wanted to test it out if it would work or not.
"Chu Yunsheng?"
"Why does this name sound so familiar?" The girl was dazed for a second. But then her face quickly turned red with rage. "HOW DARE YOU! HOW DARE YOU DISRESPECT THE ORIGIN! DIE!"
Chu Yunsheng slightly turned around and noticed that everyone's face behind him was filled with shock. Even Yuan Xue Jian was also the same. No one could believe that he would dare to say such a thing.
'As I expected, even if I tell them who I am, no one will believe me!' Chu Yunsheng laughed at himself secretly. He had actually guessed this already a few days ago. The reactions of everyone had just confirmed his guess.
It was at this moment, the center surface of the lake suddenly exploded. Then an ugly and huge monster's head that was as big as a building, broke out the surface of the lake. Its mouth was so big that it was swallowing all other water monsters.
Most of the men on the small fishing boat had been killed by the woman in red. And she was currently flying back with a body and a figure who seemed to be extremely frightened. She did not seem to have any intention of fighting the monster.
"The body and the life force are both mine!" Chu Yunsheng gazed at the lake and said quietly. He no longer expected the woman to fight the monster anymore. Because he knew that this world would always disrupt his plan, and it would never help him. However, he was already used to it.
Bending both knees, Chu Yunsheng suddenly jumped up and used his hand to grab the icy arrow that the girl shot at him. As he got on the back of the giant bird, he hugged the girl tightly from behind, so that she could not move. After restraining the girl, he pointed at the center of the lake and said sharply, "Fly over there! If you don't, I'll kill you!"
Chu Yunsheng's action was too sudden. Moreover, no one could believe that with a large number of flying birds of Yun Sect above him, he still dared to attack one of them? Is he courting death!? YiCheng HongYi was also here as well!
The girl also couldn't believe that someone would dare to do this to her. Although the sharp sword was pointed against her throat, she still gritted her teeth and said angrily, "I Dare You!"
"You think I did not dare to do it? I even killed those God Warriors before, let alone your Yun Sect!" Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly.
The girl did not care if Chu Yunsheng was lying or not, she just said resolutely, "Kill me now, I will never do anything you said!"
"If you don't do it now, I will kill this animal first!" Chu Yunsheng suddenly raised his sword and was about to stab downward.
"No! Don't hurt Feiyun, I'll go!" Suddenly, the girl panicked. She gritted her teeth and controlled the flying bird to fly toward the center of the lake.
Other flying birds had already noticed the strange behavior of the bird that the girl was riding, they all quickly began to fly toward the girl.
Seeing someone was holding a sword behind her, they immediately realized that she was being forced to leave her position. However, fearing the girl would be hurt, no one dared to attack the man.
At the moment when two Ban Lan bird flew past each other, there was a faint surprise flashed in the eyes of the woman in red, but she immediately waved her fingers and said, "hit it!"
"Hit my ass!" Chu Yunsheng stepped on the back of a giant bird, and suddenly leaped toward the giant monster's mouth.
"Sword Qi?" the woman in the red was surprised.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 481 He“s back!
The milky white light from the roof of a Yun Sect's secret chamber gently painted the whole room into white color. In the middle position of the room, a few sofas were neatly placed to form a semi-circle. In front of the sofas were a smooth dark black metal platform. At the moment, all kinds of signal instruments on it, were constantly blinking in different colors.
There were a few people sitting silently on the sofa with haggard faces. They had gathered here to discuss something since the last night. However, after spending the entire evening, they still couldn't come to an agreement.
After a long time, a weak young man, who sat at the far corner of the semicircle sofa, lifted a half-full cup and broke the silence. "Three days ago, I have given you my thoughts, three days later, my judgment is still the same! If you don't make any decisions now, I'm afraid it will be too late!" The man said lightly.
A man sat on "her" right side, habitually took out his cigarette box. However, in the next second, his hand suddenly froze in the air. He paused for a few seconds, before he slowly put the cigarette box back, "It is not that we don't believe you. It is that Sky City had tried to deceive others many times already in the past. We are just worried that it is another lie to deliberately disrupting our plans and deployments."
As if the extremely weak young man didn't hear what he had just said. "She" said weakly, "Calling back Wind master and Fire master at the same night they received the information, and dispatching all the members in their Ice and fire Combat team? Yeah... It might be another lie... I have fought him for so many years, and I know him better than anyone else. He never worries about what kind of information I have received. Because he will just lay the information in front of us and let us choose whether to believe it or not. But no matter what you choose, he's always in the lead!"
At this time, the bun-hairstyled woman, who sat in the middle, said coldly "I can also choose to ignore it!"
The weak young man laughed softly, "Maybe that's what he wants to achieve... Anyway, I'm sure that it is real this time! The thing about the slaughter of the fortress in the west of Yellow Mountian was no longer important. It's just a waste of time to investigate it... Stop all tasks immediately and get yourself ready for the worst. Whoever finds that person the first and confirms his identity, will have the lead. Deception or not is no longer important. Because to me and him, and those gods, the only unpredictable element of the whole situation is that person. As long as he is proven still alive, everything will be changed overnight!"
As a strange luster flashed in the eyes of the man, who had a cigarette box, he said, "But if it's true, why doesn't he come to us? Where has he been all these years?"
The weak young man frowned slightly. After a moment of silence, "she" opened the holographic map, pointed at a place and said, "If he's still alive, and if I am not wrong. This is the place where he wants to go!"
"Zhiwu Forest!" A woman who sat at the other end of the sofa was surprised.
The young man held the back of the sofa and slowly stood up. "She" nodded weakly and sighed, "This is the only place I can think of, based on his personality. And if I can guess it, the person in Sky City can also guess it. The ice and fire combat team may have already arrived there, but that's not the best way to do it... Ask Hongyi to come back. The world is about to change. Other things are no longer important.
By the way, all of you should think about how to deal with his anger. His personality... I think you know better than I do."
The last sentence was like a heavy hammer that struck everyone's hearts. Instantly, In the secret room fell in silence again. But the young man took out a glowing mass from his pocket and watched it carefully as if he was trying very hard to study it.
******
Three hundred kilometers away from Yun Sect's headquarters, the dim light in the sky slowly opened the corner of darkness. The distant mountains and rivers slowly showed their looming shadows.
On the surface of lake Poyang Ze, at the time when Chu Yunsheng blocked the red light attack with his sword Q, and leaped towards the mouth of the water monster, the people along the shore and the Yun Sect's flying riders in the sky all gasped in shock.
The girl who was forced to help Chu Yunsheng also couldn't believe that he really just jumped off her mount.
'What is he doing?!'
In the mouth of the vicious monster, it was filled with many sharp teeth in various sizes. Those teeth were wriggling and rotating non-stop to suck in and crush all other water monsters and human bodies on the surface of the lake. Heavy blood smell mixed with disgusting putrid smell quickly spread out on the surface of the lake.
Chu Yunsheng fell from the sky like a cannon shell. When he reached a few meters above the bloody mouth. The chaotic current began to crush his armor, making loud metal-bending like noises.
Yuan Xuejian also screamed out loud. She used her hands to cover his mouth to stop herself from screaming.
"Sword form!" Chu Yunsheng gave a soft shout and suddenly stabbed his sword downwards to unleash his attack.
The sword Qi instantly smashed some of the teeth in the monster's mouth.
"Roar!" The giant water monster made a loud angry roar.
The powerful shockwave that was made by the monster's roar instantly threw Chu Yunsheng into the air again.
This time, all the people finally understood what he was doing!
However, no one still understood why he would want to attack the powerful water monster.
It was understandable that if he wanted to get the Will of Cambrian. However, what could he possibly get from the water monster?
Of course, Chu Yunsheng would not tell them that he needed a large amount of life force to recover his body. Without a sufficient amount of life force, he was not confident that he would be able to get Edgar's body.
When dealing with the people from Yun Sect, at most, he would use offensive talismans. The main reason was that they had too many people. Especially that Yicheng Hongyi, without using talismans, he would not be able to get the body at all.
Using any talismans frequently would put huge pressure on his body. If his old body couldn't withstand the pressure, he might collapse during the battle.
Therefore, killing the monster was the first priority!
However, the water monster bellow didn't seem like it could be easily dealt with. Although he had unleashed his sword form, it only destroyed its teeth. So even if he wanted to use the seventh divine nail, not only would he not able to kill the monster and take its life force, but it might also probably damage his seventh nerve-like line!
Therefore, before unleashing the seventh nail, he must do his best to injure the monster and weaken its strength, so that the seventh nail could kill it and successfully take its life force.
Chu Yunsheng slightly frowned. If once didn't work. Then twice or three times... No matter what, he had to get it.
As long as his body could withstand the stress, he did not mind to unleash as many sword form as it needed to kill or weaken this monster.
Having failed to kill Chu Yunsheng several times, and having its teeth destroyed by Chu Yunsheng constantly, the water monster was getting angrier every second. It started to chase Chu Yunsheng from below the lake towards the shore.
All the loose Practitioners on the shore all moved back quickly in horror. They did not have Chu Yunsheng's levitation ability. Once they were sucked in, they would not be able to escape at all.
The people from Yun Sect also began to speed up collecting all the manuals that had been taken away by those loose practitioners. It seemed like they were planning to leave soon.
It was at this time, the lake monster seemed to have run out of the patience. It roared loudly and suddenly shot out countless tubes with sharp teeth around it and began to surround Chu Yunsheng from all directions. The powerful turbulence that was produced by it was like powerful shredders, wanting to shred Chu Yunsheng into pieces.
Chu Yunsheng also noticed the movement on the shore. He had to use the seventh divine nail as soon as possible now. Otherwise, even if he might be able to kill the monster soon. The people from Yun Sect might have already left.
Chu Yunsheng immediately made up his mind, leaped towards the monster's mouth like an arrow.
"Bang!"
The monster also took the opportunity to close its mouth and attempt to swallow Chu Yunsheng in.
It, who finally ate the creature that provoked it, did not pay much attention to the rapid movements in its mouth. It just thought that it was the last struggle of its prey. It believed that the corrosive liquid in its mouth would definitely be able to corroded the prey into a puddle of liquid.
Excitedly, the monster proceeded to move towards the shore. There were so many more preys waiting for it on the shore.
However.
Suddenly, it had a sharp pain appeared in its big mouth. An acute burning sensation, like a blazing fire burning fiercely inside its mouth, destroying many of its teeth. It was so painful that it instinctively wanted to open its mouth and spit anything in its mouth out.
But in a moment, the body of the monster suddenly became stiff. And then it's half-open mouth fell on the shore and it completely stopped moving!
All the Loose Practitioners who were preparing to escape earlier, all stopped.
'The water monster is dead!' all of them were shocked. It was killed!
How was this possible? How did that man do it? He actually killed a giant water monster by himself.
While everyone was still surprised, an area on the body of the monster suddenly exploded. Then a silver shadow appeared in everyone's sight.
The rotten armor, the rotten clothes, the rotten weapon, and the rotten smell couldn't hide the man's silver hair and his face that many people on the shore were familiar with.
The area suddenly became extremely chaotic, whether it was in the sky or on the ground!!!
"My God! It's him! He, he's back!" Bentley, who had just recovered his consciousness, stepped back instinctively. However, he didn't realize that he was still on the back of a Ban Lan bird. So he instantly fell off the bird and landed on the ground.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 482 The battle in Shu Du City
Chu Yunsheng was not able to tell how much he had recovered immediately. However, he was still able to feel the vigorous energy rushing inside his body. It was a type of feeling that had been missing from his body for a very long time. Although he couldn't specify the degree of recovery, he felt like he was much younger now. At least, he no longer felt like a zombie.
However, the corrosive liquid, that erupted from the stomach of the lake monster was far more powerful than Chu Yunsheng had expected. The monster did not just rely on its powerful suction skill and sharp teeth's shredding ability, its corrosive liquid was also extremely deadly.
When Chu Yunsheng was swallowed into the monster's stomach, the corrosive liquid not only severely damaged his armor, but his energy shield was also on the verge breaking. If he hadn't used his Sword Form combined with several offensive talismans together to penetrated the monster's tough skin, he would not have been able to escape from the monster's stomach. He would probably have become a pile of blood inside the monster now.
After getting out of the body of the monster, that was still under the water, Chu Yunsheng immediately used the levitation ability to surface as quick as possible. The armor was severely damaged, and the corrosive liquid seemed to have affected the armor's ability as well. He had a strong feeling that if he could not get to the shore soon, the armor would completely stop working. And by that time, he, who did not know how to swim, would definitely be drowned to death.
But what he did not know was, that when he appeared on the surface of the lake and rushed toward the shore, it caused a great commotion on the lakeshore.
That face, that silvery hair, plus the way he unleashed his skill earlier, and most importantly that sword Qi... If those things existed separately, it might not be a big deal. But when they appeared on one man altogether, everyone on the lakeshore could not help but think of one man. Especially those who were slightly older than others, their hearts were beating rapidly and they began to breathe heavily quickly, while their hands were clenching onto their weapons tightly.
They had seen this man before and they could never forget it. In the darkest and the most difficult time during the first war between the human race and gods, the video about this man was repeatedly played in the battlefield to encourage the people to keep fighting and do not give up. It was the video that gave them hope and helped them to survive in the war. Especially the video of what this man did in Shu Du city. The scenes of him unleashing the powerful sword technique, destroying countless enemies, inspired so many practitioners to pick up their swords again in the battle. Even those Gods were also amazed at that time.
It was at the moment before Bentley fell to the ground and when he shouted that he was back, the order on the lakeshore instantly collapsed.
People rushed to get near the lake like a sea tide. It was so chaotic and crowded that Yun Sect's Jia Tie Flag had completely lost its deterrence effect. Even those females on Ban Lan birds from Yun Sect also ignored YiCheng HongYi's order and flew toward the lake.
However, no one was more shock than Yuan Xuejian and the girl who was forced to help Chu Yunsheng. But Yan Ge and some of his companions did not seem to know what happened. Only after Luo Qing explained excitedly did he finally gasped in shock. His eyes were wide open as if he had seen a ghost.
However, although there were so many people, so many eyes and hands, so many flying riders, no one seemed to want to help Chu Yunsheng to get to the shore! Actually, in their minds, the most powerful man in the world did not need any help at all.
Chu Yunsheng was desperately trying to get to the shore. However, to those people who were standing on the shore, Chu Yunsheng was just showing his power as the most powerful man in the world.
Watching Chu Yunsheng approaching the shore closer and closer, the Loose Practitioners on the shore gradually became more and more excited. They had spent huge efforts to come to Poyang Ze just for a glimpse of the Will of Cambrian. No one would ever imagine that they could witness the return of the most powerful man in the world who had disappeared nearly 20 years.
In the past 20 years, since The Cultivation Propagator began to spread the cultivation methods, and from the final war between the insect and the human race to the war between the human race and gods, the name of Chu Yunsheng had been repeatedly used by many forces in all sorts of power struggles. In the end, it led to countless talented young men and women to set their lifelong goals, which was to surpass "The Origin".
Now that this most powerful man in the world was just right in front of them! The legend that many people had been constantly talking about, was just before their eyes! How could they not be excited!
However, just when everyone wanted to witness the imposing demeanor of "the most powerful man in the world", Chu Yunsheng, who was running on the surface of the lake, did something that crashed everyone's dream.
Chu Yunsheng's eyebrows were pressed together closer and closer. As he took at a quick glance at the shore, he realized that he was still very far away from the shore. He regretted that he went into the monster's body earlier. If he had stayed in the monster's mouth, he would not have so many troubles. But then again, he also did not know that the body of the water monster could be that long.
However, regret was useless now. The levitation ability was getting weaker and weaker until it completely stopped working.
Having suddenly fallen into the river, made Chu Yunsheng instinctively panicked. And panic led him to do all sort of struggling movements to save himself. But no matter how hard he tried, he was still sinking rapidly.
For a moment, everyone was dazed. No one would actually believe that the most powerful man in the world would be drowned in the river. But they still could explain why the most powerful man in the world would want to act like a drowning person.
'Am I hallucinating?'
'No! That's not possible!'
'Then, the man is not the real origin?'
Finally, someone started to think this way. And then this thought, which clearly could not be passed around spiritually, began to spread like a plague in the crowd at an incredible speed through the eyes and expressions of the people in the lakeshore.
Those who were in the air and those who were near the river began to sense something. And soon, some shadows dashed out of the crowd and headed toward Chu Yunsheng, who had already sunk into the lake.
"Fuck!" as Chu Yunsheng cursed, he swallowed another mouthful of lake water. He just remembered that he had boats in the storage talisman.
He did not dare to delay it any longer. So he immediately recited the incantation in his mind searching for the talisman that had boats in there.
But he forgot another a bigger crisis. The bloody smell caused by the death of the monster had spread the entire Poyang Ze. At the moment, all the other monsters, both near the surface of the lake or from the bottom of the lake, were flocking toward the place where the monster's body was.
He was still late. Just when he was about to take out a boat, a water monster wrapped his legs and dragged him deeper into the lake.
Chu Yunsheng immediately used his sword to unleash several sword Qi to attack the water monster. All the sword Qi hit the monster and made several bloody holes on its body.
As he waved his sword again, he cut off of the part of the monster that was still grabbing his legs. Then he quickly moved all his legs and arms, trying to swing to the surface. Although he couldn't breathe, and he knew that he did not how to swim, he did not panic now. Because he knew that in this kind of situation, the panic would only get himself killed.
But everything he did, did not make his situation better. And what was worse was that the monster he killed, instantly made several water monsters, that originally wanted to swim toward the location of the first monster he killed, to swim toward him.
As a result, he was grabbed by another water monster and swum toward another different direction. Chu Yunsheng immediately unleashed his sword Qi to kill that monster again. However, the more he killed, the more monsters appeared.
Yuan Xuejian did not dare to get deep into the water. The fierce fight between the monsters over the dead bodies made her and Yan Ge and other people swim back to the shore. The girl on the back of Ban Lan bird in the air, who had been forced to help Chu Yunsheng, also did not dare to fly any lower as well. Otherwise, the water monsters, that were able to cast out icy water columns, might attack her and her mount.
Chu Yunsheng began to realize that he could not stay like this anymore. If he did not do anything, he would be really trapped here forever.
However, what could he possibly do? He couldn't help but think about Dark. If it was here, he would never be able to encounter this kind of situation. Even if it was not here, if he had "the timid monster", he would not be able to fall into such a helpless situation.
In fact, it was not that he was fear of death. Sometimes when he was depressed, he even wanted to end his own life to free himself. But he still had things that he needed to do. He couldn't die like this. He couldn't accept it if he really died this way.
It was at this moment, he was hit by another water monster. And when he was hit, it instantly reminded him of something. As the idea appeared in his mind, his body immediately began to move.
Then the first sword form appeared.
The second, the third.
After that, the monster seal talisman suddenly began to glow brightly underneath the lake.
The speed of Yuan Qi energy being injected into the monster seal Talisman to heal the sealed monster was not fast enough to solve with Chu Yunsheng's dangerous situation. The lack of oxygen, plus extreme body movements made his face extremely red. Although there was Yuan Qi supporting him in a fight, it would not last long. He was still a living organism, and his body needed oxygen. If he couldn't get any Oxygen into his brain anytime soon, his brain would force his body to open the respiratory tract, then the result would be very obvious.
Therefore Chu Yunsheng did not want to wait anymore. He immediately unleashed a round of sword Qi to blast all the water monsters around him into pieces, and then summoned the water monster he had sealed earlier.
Although the wounds on the monster's body still had not recovered, Chu Yunsheng infused his life force into the dying monster, and forced it to swim away as fast as it could.
He urgently needed oxygen now, but he still could not order the monster to directly swim straight up. Otherwise, he would be dragged down by other monsters again.
It was already hard enough to force a dying monster to swim in the water. If there were more monster appeared, he did not think that the water monster he sealed would be able to kill them.
The monster was trying its best to swim as fast as it could in the water, under the seal mark's control. Its body was blown up like a balloon by Chu Yunsheng's life force.
Of course, there were also some monsters chasing them from behind and a few had almost crashed into them. However, unless it was really necessary, Chu Yunsheng would not use his sword Qi to kill any monsters that were chasing him.
The monster had already used up its energy. However, it still had to swim because of the seal token's command. And because of that, the life force of the monster was burning away at an incredible speed.
Fortunately, the water monster's swimming speed was not slow. It soon got rid of other water monsters and began to swim towards the surface quickly.
"Boom!"
As loud noise appeared on the surface of the lake, Chu Yunsheng finally reached the surface.
As soon as Chu Yunsheng came out of the water, he opened his mouth widely to breathe in as much air as possible. Regardless of the poisonous fog that was produced by some strange phytoplankton in the lake, he just wanted to breathe all the air into his lungs.
The battle in a distance still continued, and the flying riders from Yun Sect were still circling high in the sky, searching for Chu Yunsheng. However, the condition on the lake simply made their search impossible to do.
The Sealed monster was still trying to get to the shore. Spending a second longer on the lake, the danger would be a second closer to him. If a group of water monsters discovered him, then all the previous efforts would be in vain!
Chu Yunsheng breathed deeply again and again, and only after a while did he finally slowed down his breathing pattern. However, he still didn't dare to let his guard down.
It was at this moment, his sixth nerve-like line suddenly vibrated violently.
He immediately turned around and hurriedly took out the bow and pulled the string of the bow to unleash an ordinary light arrow at the place where he had detected the danger.
The originally calm surface of the lake suddenly had a whirlpool. A tall conical-shaped monster's head with many sharp spikes broke out of the lake water. Its huge head and the ten meters long dark neck, instantly reminded Chu Yunsheng that he had seen this water monster before.
When he was still in Jin Ling City, in order to blow up the tombs outside the city, he hid himself in the gap between a golden shelled insect's shell and sneaked across the Yangtze River. While he was crossing the river, this kind of water monster appeared once. He clearly remembered that in order to stop that monster from killing other insects, the insects outside Jin Ling city suffered huge losses. Although he did not know if that water monster was killed by the insects at that time or not, he knew for sure that that monster was not a weak monster.
As the memory of the monster slowly coming back to him, Chu Yunsheng began to remember the monster's skill as well. The cold air it breathed could easily freeze the water within at least 50 meters in an instant!
And that was still twenty years ago, Chu Yunsheng had no idea how powerful it would become now. While he was forcing the water monster to burn all its life force to swim to the lakeshore, he was also unleashing as many arrows as possible.
The arrows were shot out one by one. However, it still did not seem to slow down the water monster. The distance between them was getting closer and closer.
Chu Yunsheng was on the back of the sealed water monster. However, he could clearly hear the sound of water being frozen rapidly behind him, as well as feel the cold air through his body. The ice elemental energy had already begun to fluctuate violently on the surface of the lake. If Chu Yunsheng hadn't cast out an energy shield on himself in time, he might have already been frozen into an ice sculpture.
Fortunately, the seal water monster he sealed was also an ice elemental monster, so the freezing air didn't have much effect on it.
Despite that, If Chu Yunsheng didn't do something, the monster would catch up with him. Seeing the arrow didn't slow down the monster, Chu Yunsheng thought for a second and took out a fiery talisman.
He used the Talisman as the new arrow and pull the string of the bow, and shot it towards the monster.
As the arrow hit the monster, the talisman instantly exploded. The overwhelming fire energy instantly emerged in the area rapidly, forming countless fireballs as if it was raining fireballs from the sky. The icy surface of the lake was quickly melted by the fireballs when they landed. Chu Yunsheng and his monster were instantly able to move faster again.
The monster that had the Cone-shaped head roared in rage. It raised its head high, and suddenly slammed its head down to spit out a fierce white ray of cold air from its mouth. A freezing icy ditch was quickly formed on the water surface below its neck and moving fast forward toward Chu Yunsheng. Even the water splashes and waves were also frozen while still having their forms.
Chu Yunsheng only had time to cast out another firey talisman to his surroundings to protect himself. In the next second, the temperature around his area dropped instantly as if he was standing on the north pole naked. That kind of coldness could not be withstood by any humans. Therefore in the blink of an eye, Chu Yunsheng and the sealed water monster were instantly frozen by the extremely cold air. He and his water monster were still maintaining their previous postures inside the ice.
Around him, the falling fireballs were strangely wrapped in the transparent and strange ice balls, and the flames of the fireballs were still dancing wickedly in the glittering ice, sparkling like many icy lanterns.
Chu Yunsheng could see, but he could not move. The coldness penetrated into his body through every capillary hole and was confronted with the energy inside his body.
This was no longer the ordinary ice elemental energy.
Seeing Chu Yunsheng and the other water monsters had been captured, The water monster, that had a conical-shaped head, opened its huge mouth, that was still emitting the white cold air, and began to lower its neck. The last step of hunting was obviously eating. This was also any animals' instinct.
However, there was no way Chu Yunsheng would want to give up. While its head was slowly approaching Chu Yunsheng, Chu Yunsheng had already summoned his sword and began to use his energy to cover the sword, forcing the sword to spin like a drill to drill all the ice around him.
When his hand was freed, he instantly cast out five fiery talismans at the same time at the monster's mouth.
"Boom!" a huge explosion appeared right below the monster's chin, blast a huge chunk of the monster's meat off. At the same time, Chu Yunsheng was also knocked away by the shockwave, and all the ice pieces around his body began to shatter as well.
Chu Yunsheng did not dare to check if the monster was injured or not. He immediately turned around and began to run toward the lakeshore on the surface of the lake that was already frozen. There was no way he was able to defeat this monster at the moment. He had just used the seventh divine nail no long ago, he could not use it at the moment. His armor was also broken. So he had to escape without saving the sealed water monster.
Fortunately, he was already not far from the lakeshore. With a few rounds of sword QI's pushes, he soon landed on the land on the lakeshore.
Only after that did he finally dare to turn around to check what happened on the lake. The recovered water monster swallowed the sealed monster into its mouth angrily and glared at Chu Yunsheng. However, it could not do anything to Chu Yunsheng now. It could only swim for a while and gradually sink to the bottom of the lake reluctantly, leaving many cold ice blocks on the lake.
But Chu Yunsheng did not want it to leave so easily. He immediately took out the monster seal talisman and force the monster that had been eaten by that powerful icy water monster, to explode while it was still inside its stomach.
After a dull explosion noise coming from the bottom of the lake, the blood of that monster floated up to the surface and dyed a large area of the lake black.
Seeing the body of the monster did not float up to the surface, Chu Yunsheng guessed that it was probably just heavily injured. However, even if it was not dead yet, the monster would not be able to survive in the lake with this kind of injury in the future.
Standing on the shore, Chu Yunsheng used his storage talisman to store some of the strange ice cubes that had Yuan Qi fireballs inside. After that, he took a quick glance around the area to determine his location, and prepared to leave the place.
But he did not walk very far. Hearing the explosion that happened on the lake earlier, the flying riders from Yun Sect had already headed this way. So before Chu Yunsheng was able to leave, many Ban Lan birds flew over his head one by one and had him surrounded.
The woman in the red dress, flying through the layers of other flying riders who dressed in white and said in the air.
"I don't care if you are the real one or not, I have to take you back to Yun Sect!"
You can find the latest chapters at ( otakutl .blog spot . co m)
You may check out patreon page for advance chapters.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 484 Talisman Attack
Chu Yunsheng's first reaction to this sentence was, that they finally realized, it was him.
Although he had admitted it before, he did not think that people would treat his words seriously. However, base on this situation, it was most likely that they began to suspect his words.
But Chu Yunsheng did not plan to hide. As long as he kept using life force to recover himself, sooner or later, they would find out who he was.
Therefore, he thought for a second and raised his head and said to YiCheng HongYi "Who is your sect leader?"
Although Yuan Xuejian had mentioned some information about Yun Sect, Chu Yunsheng also had a rough guess that Yun Sect was most likely established by the group of people who stayed in Wu city twenty years ago. However, he was not a hundred percent certain. And he also didn't know who was the one that was in control of this force. Jiang Qianqin, Cao Zhengyi, or that Ji Qing?
YiCheng HongYi squinted her eyes and stared at Chu Yunsheng as if she wanted to see through him. However, although she had great strength, she was as uncertain as others in the matter of "the most powerful man in the world", because when she was very young, she had personally witnessed Chu Yunsheng herself in that earthly shocking battle!
In that battle, in her childhood memory, except for the bloody massacre and the piled-up corpses, all it remained was the image of the unyielding figure.
But the truth of a legendary person, was often concealed behind many rumors and myths. As she grew older, the memories of childhood gradually overlap with these legends and myths. They were intertwined into a single entity, and it kept growing bigger and bigger. It reached a peak when she saw the video of "the sword attack in Shu Du city".
Therefore, when she saw Chu Yunsheng's panicking behavior and the images of him desperately trying to swim, she couldn't relate him with the heroic image of that person in her memory. The legend had been shattered and the myth was on the verge of collapsing. The great sense of difference made her unable to accept it. In order to maintain the perfect image of the most powerful man in the world in her mind, she subconsciously refused to believe that that man was him.
If that man was really him. How could he disappear for so many years and still stayed at Yuan Tian stage three, and were even almost drowned in a lake!? She couldn't believe it, and she didn't want to believe it.
But she had an extremely calm mind that was completely different from ordinary people. This kind of calmness and ruthlessness was planted deeply by her father when she was still a child. So under her heroic appearance, was always a cold heart.
The miraculous thing about human being lay in the fact that contradictory things could coexist in one body, and somehow the body could still work without any problems.
While she subconsciously refusing to admit that the person was real, her clear mind constantly analyzed the information and told her the person in front of her looked like him a lot. The unusual shape of the armor at the beginning didn't mean anything, and the Sword Qi he unleashed, later on, might raise some of her suspicions. But the scene of the fierce battle between him and Ice Horned Dragon made her pupil shrink instantly!
That was the legendary Talisman Attack! So far, only a few people were able to do it! But none of them was able to cast out Talismans in such quantity. So apart from that man, who else would be able to do such a thing. Apart from him, who else would have so many similar features with the most powerful man in the world? So there was only one way to explain it! It was that the man in front of her was most likely real.
Therefore she decided to bring the man back to the sect. Real or not, once they got back, it would be clear.
Having thought of this, YiCheng HongYi replied with an indifference tone, "once you get there, you will know."
"Is it Jiang Qianqin or Cao Zhengyi? ... forget about it, whoever it is, go back and tell them that I don't want to see them now. Tell them that they can do whatever they want, but stop coming after... Huh?" At first, Chu Yunsheng was saying it coldly, but at the end of his words, he suddenly seemed to be interrupted by something.
His tone of voice inadvertently carried a hint of "warning" in the beginning, which immediately provoked the anger of all Yun Sect flying riders, including YiCheng HongYi. Before his identity was determined, they could not allow anyone to disrespect Yun Sect. The dignity Yun Sect was their dignity!
"Go or not, it is not up to you to decide!" YiCheng HongYi no longer looked at Chu Yunsheng. She turned around indifferently and ordered, "The first flying team, take this man back."
Chu Yunsheng's eyes glimmered with cold light. He didn't want those flying girls to interrupt his thoughts.
Just now a faint of strange feeling flashed through Chu Yunsheng's body. As he began to focus on that feeling, he realized that it seemed to be caused by the Reversed Yuan Qi. This feeling actually already appeared at the moment when he was drowning. However, at that time, he was trying to save himself, so he didn't pay much attention to it.
Moreover, this feeling seemed to have happened before as well. It was at the time when he almost reached Yuan Tian stage four in Shu Du city!
But his thoughts were interrupted by the woman.
Chu Yunsheng's face instantly dropped, "if you dare to interrupt my thoughts again, I'll kill you!"
At the same time, nearly ten talismans were cast out, floating in the air. Then he ignored them and immediately began to carry on where he had stopped. Since his cultivation went wrong at Shu Du city, he hadn't had any answers to it. He had a strong feeling that this might give him an answer.
With these ten talismans floating quietly before a bow, that was constantly glowing in mysterious ancient patterns, the first flying team stopped in mid-air and looks at Chu Yunsheng in shock. Including YiCheng HongYi, perhaps it was the first time for them to see complete Talisman. And there were ten of them!
So they hesitated again!
It was at this moment, many streams of shimmering light rays shone through the dark clouds in the sky, and shed on the Poyang Ze.
YiCheng HongYi seemed to have already discovered them. As she let out a contemptuous sneer, the colorful bird under her screeched loudly and flew straight up.
Behind her, two groups of flying riders formed a V formation and followed her closely into the sky.
Many streams of light suddenly stopped in a place high above the ground, revealing many shuttle-like flying machines with many lights constantly flickering around their bodies. In a twinkling of an eye, a holographic image was projected from the main command flying machine in the center of the fleet. "YiCheng HongYi, since old man doesn't want to go to Yun Sect. Why do you need to force him?" The middle-aged man with a steady appearance said calmly in the hologram image.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 485 He“s Really Back!
"Zhao Qinyan, you are no match for me. Leave now! And ask the twelve people in the Ice and Fire combat team to come!" YiCheng HongYi said arrogantly.
The middle-aged man smiled and said frankly, "I'm indeed no match for you, but at the cost of five of my shuttles, I may be able to take the old man away!"
After that, he did not look at the reaction of the arrogant woman. He just directly looked at Chu Yunsheng on the ground and said respectfully, "Old man, if you want, We can help you to leave this place!"
"Ice and fire Combat team?" Chu Yunsheng muttered as he was trying to think who they were. It seemed like he had heard this name somewhere, and it was a long time ago. Then all of sudden, he raised his head and said, "You are from Jin Ling City!"
The middle-aged man unnoticeably shook a little. Nowadays, only a few people actually mentioned this name. His eyes flashed a very complicated complex look as he nodded slowly.
"Jin Ling... Jin Ling!" Chu Yunsheng's lips were filled with bitter smiles. A painful memory instantly filled his mind, almost making him go insane.
A moment later, he looked up again, while his eyes were full of heavy killing intents and hatred, and he said coldly, "You are the second person I have met that came from Jin Ling City in many years. Tell me one thing, or you will die!"
The middle-aged man seemed to realize something, he slowly and nervously nodded his head, "Old man, I will do my best to..."
At this time, even YiCheng HongYi was frightened by the enormous hatred in Chu Yunsheng's eyes. That look, she also seemed to be very familiar!
Chu Yunsheng ignored the first flying team, making heavy steps forward and said sternly, "I have only one question. How did Chu Han's family die?"
In the holographic projection, the middle-aged man's instantly went pale. He couldn't help but step back, while a flash of panic appeared in his eyes.
Chu Han!
This name had become a taboo topic of the sky city. Not just the sky city, but there were only a few people around the world that still dared to mention this name and recall this event. This was an eternal wound of the sky city and a wound that could never be able to be healed. Otherwise, the world leader would have been already decided.
At that time, the cultivation propagator came to the sky city with an overwhelming amount of insects that could easily sweep all the forces in the whole world. But he didn't attack Jin Ling city. Instead, he only asked one question. However, this question, later on, became the only weakness that all the forces around the world used to against Jin Ling city during the world leader election.
And that question was exactly like the question that the old man just asked, "How did the Chu Han's family die?"
The answer, that Mayor gave at that time did not satisfy the cultivation propagator. But he did not carry on asking any more questions. However, he still clearly remembered from deep inside the sea of insects, appeared a raging roar that terrified the souls of all living beings on Earth. The voice was filled with immense rage as if the only way to vent it was to destroy the city below.
If it hadn't been for the cultivation propagator, who argued with the roar at that time, the sky city would have already fallen, becoming a pile of dust now.
No one knew what they were arguing about at that time. Neither did anyone know what they were arguing about in the sky above Yun Sect. But everyone knew the root of the argument.
It was the most powerful man in the world! The Origin!
In the years after his disappearance, the rest of his power and his force almost overturned the whole world!
Later, most major forces gradually learned that the heir of Yun Sect, who was appointed by the cultivation propagator, had fallen in love with a woman that he shouldn't have loved. He was even willing to give up everything and sacrifice himself for that woman.
If it hadn't been for this reason, Yun Sect would have been able to win the world leader election already.
The middle-aged man was always known for his steadiness. After experiencing that life-and-death situation, he thought that nothing would be able to scare him anymore. Even in the first battle between the human race and god, with his outstanding mentality, he was able to maintain a remarkable battle record, and rapidly rise to the top.
However, today, because of the same sentence, although he was only facing one person, he almost couldn't suppress his fear.
Just because this person was probably really the most powerful man in the world.
He never once made his conclusion hastily. Even if the mayor kept pressing him, he would not make his conclusion, unless there was sufficient evidence. With the same appearance? Chu clan's disciples could make the same clones; having similar power?, many major forces could imitate him; as for armors and other weapons, after the videos of about him, was released onto the world, countless Practitioners had already started to make similar weapons.
But some things couldn't be faked, some words couldn't be faked, and some emotions in those eyes couldn't be faked!
He still remembered that in the darkroom, when he asked the mayor if he had any way to determine the identity of the man. However, after a long silence, the mayor still did not answer his question. Instead, he just sighed, "he will not forgive me..."
He was one of the few people who actually knew the original cause of "the sword attack in Shu Du", it was a battle that even shocked those gods.
However, at this moment, he was unable to answer this question. The consequences of answering this question were too heavy. It was not the type of consequences that he was able to bear. Moreover, he also knew that he was not qualified to answer this question.
With his silence, the air over the lake was thickened every second. Everyone's eyes were fixed on the white-haired old man. The old man's face was twisting and his hands were shaking. At first, he was just murmuring something. However, as time passed, he began to let out audible growls. His eyes were slowly quickly turned red and as the energy in the area began to fluctuate his grey hair began to fly everywhere in the air.
Just when everything put their hands on their weapons and prepared for a fight, the energy fluctuation suddenly disappeared. As the old man's hair slowly stop floating, he let out a hollow laugh, "What's the use of asking you? What's the use of asking Ding Yan? Is there even hope? Even Zhao Shanhe also admitted that..."
He retrieves the Talismans and lowered the ancient bow, and headed toward YiCheng HongYi, "Let me have a look at Edgar." He said slowly.
YiCheng HongYi suddenly hesitated.
While she hesitated, the middle-aged man had finally recovered his composure and said, "Origi... He is not the cultivation propagator, it's just a clone."
While he was saying, the shuttle-like flying machine slowly landed. The man also appeared from the flying machine as well. Eventually, he stopped himself from saying that the man, who was in front of him, was Origin. Before Chu Yunsheng told him, he didn't dare to say it. However, although he was hesitant, he didn't dare to still stay in the air above Chu Yunsheng. That was a huge disrespect!
But what he didn't know was that Chu Yunsheng had already told everyone that he was Chu Yunsheng. But no one believed him.
"Clone?" Chu Yunsheng looked at the body and said, "nowadays, even clones can be made! It is a shame that..."
After that, he did not intend to inquire about the things about true Will Of Cambrian again. He just turned around and began to leave the place. Some things were too complicated to be fully understood by him, which were only able to make him worried.
This time, those flying riders didn't keep chasing, all of them were still in a great shock.
Moreover, the News of returning of the Origin began to spread fast around the world.
"He's back!"
"The Origin was at Poyang Ze!"
"The most powerful man in the world reappeared"
……
Within just a few days, the world was in shook, hidden forces began to emerge, and the masters of the major forces went completely crazy...
"Brother Ding, It is really him!" What should we do?' A fat man rushed into the top command center and shouted.
"Did you really come back? You shouldn't have come back..." Deep in Zhiwu forest, a woman was in tear when she heard the report from a watcher plant.
"That time, you didn't want to stay. But now, why are you coming back?" On a tall building in the Western Shu, a woman looked silently at the dark sky.
"I'm sorry, Grandpa, I..." At Yun Sect headquarters, a man slowly raised his head.
"Will you hate me?" Chu Clan's headquarters, a trace of sadness flashed in a woman's eyes, but it was quickly changed into a cold and indifference.
"I have brought him up according to the agreement of that year, but..." On Jing Ji Island, an old man said in great pain.
"You've never seen me before. Should I hate you or thank you..." In a building by the sea in Shen Cheng City, a woman touched the window gently, however, a gleam of coldness like a sword appeared in her eyes.
……
"Sheng, do you still remember me? Do you still hate me? You won't understand it, and you can't understand it, you can't come back..." A black-haired woman stroked an old photograph of a young man, who had a sunny smile, in a heavily guarded city in a small European country.
……
"How will you choose?" Deep in the ice of Antarctica, ten miles under the ground, in a huge ice cube, an extremely beautiful woman opened her eyes, closed the information transmission display, and said lightly.
……
When all the major forces were still shocked, a piece of rumors began to spread far more rapidly and widely than the news of the back of the origin.
"You know what, I heard that the origin can't swim and he was almost drowned!"
"For real? Definitely some bullshit!"
……
A few days later, in a place less than a hundred miles from Zhiwu forest, several people searched vigilantly to make sure there were no dark monsters in the area. After a while, they gathered in front of a small campfire in a barren house.
"Is it that strange that I can't swim? I did not know how to swim since I was a child!" Chu Yunsheng was slightly annoyed. He had answered the question of Yuanxuejian more than a dozen times. If she asked again, Chu Yunsheng prepared to leave her alone.
"But you are the most powerful man in the world!" Yuan Xuejian still said curiously. She could not believe that Chu Yunsheng would come back to find them, and once again admitted that he was Chu Yunsheng. Her blood was almost coagulated together by the answer, and Yan Ge's eyes almost popped out!
"I wasn't, I am not, and I will not be." Chu Yunsheng ate the roasted monster's meat and said.
"Can you teach me the sword form?" Yuan Xuejian asked carefully. She always wanted to say it, but she did not dare to. But eventually, she still said it.
"No, you will not be able to learn it, even if you peaked your wooden elemental cultivation. When you get to Zhiwu forest, if you can stay there, just stay there. Because of my involvement, they will almost likely want to catch you. But it is not safe to stay around me anymore. So far, this is the eleventh time they are trying to kill us!" Chu Yunsheng looked into the dark night and said coldly. With the sixth nerve-like line vibrating again, his eyes were filled with cold gleams. "who is it this time? I just want to know how many people can still be trusted in this world." he murmured.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 486 Uncle, Run!
Chasing and killing!
No other nonsense, no tentative attacks, there was nothing that wasted times!
Upon encountering, it was either life or death.
To Yuan Tian Stage Three Masters, the first wave of attacks they cast out was their strongest combat techniques.
The fighting scenes, that started out with ordinary fighting moves and ended with the strongest blow, would never happen in real life. It would only appear in the Ultraman TV severies in the age of light.
However, in the last ten times, Chu Yunsheng did not give them the opportunity to attack him. Whether it was an aircraft or someone lurking towards him from the ground, he just unleashed light arrows. Below Yuan Tian stage three, no one was able to stop light arrows.
In the battle between the book and the divine nails, he had already learned to master the bow. Through the detection of the sixth nerve-like line, he was able to hit targets every time.
This time was also the same.
As a bright light arrow pierced through the dark world from the roof of a ruined building like a meteor plunged into darkness, a figure, that was dashing forward rapidly was hit by it and flew all the way back, crashing into many ruined buildings. The figure let out a short muffled grunt and then stopped moving.
It was again just one arrow. The attack was still that fierce, that ruthless, and that fast.
Storing the bow, taking out the sword, activating the armor, as if Chu Yunsheng had already calculated his move, he was like a light swallow, leaping into darkness while restoring his energy.
In these few days, people had attempted to chase and kill him more than ten times. In addition to the special armor that those people were wearing, the residual material of the aircraft that he shot down, had also become the material of his new armor. He almost did not need to search for monsters in the dark to get materials. Of course, even if he did want to, he also did not have time to do it
Chu Yunsheng had to admit that in the past two decades, the materials refined by human beings had become more and more sophisticated and its quality had also become better and better. Especially the protective casing of aircraft, the degrees of hardness was almost comparable to his tier-three armor. If he hadn't used the bow to continuously attack those aircraft, he would not have been able to destroy them.
With the top quality "raw materials" they had brought to him, Chu Yunsheng had enough materials to refine a new tier-three armor.
As the levitation ability of the armor was activated, Chu Yunsheng was once again able to move shortly in the air again.
Thinking of the flying mount that those people from Yun Sect had, Chu Yunsheng wished that he could encounter one flying monster on the way. It would be great if he could seal one Ban Lan bird as well. However, he did not wish to see them chasing him. Otherwise, if meant that the people that worthy of his trust would become even less...
However,
Just when he wrapped himself in the cold sword Qi, and rushed into the battle formation of those people, who had been chasing him, and when their combat techniques collided with each other, in a distant sky high above him, outside the detection range of his sixth nerve-like line, appeared three giant birds, diving down fast towards him.
"Sword Qi"
"Be careful with his sword Qi!"
Some people shouted, but it was too late. With the first sword form condensing the pure sword Qi to break through all the protection of the chasers, two people's heads were instantly cut off.
The sword Qi still carried on flying, heading toward the last terrified chaser, who was attempting to escape.
However, the sword Qi went straight into his chest and blasted him into pieces.
Gazing afar into the sky, Chu Yunsheng sighed in his mind, 'eventually, they are still here.'
At the same time, he cast three fiery talismans outwards, heading three different directions.
As all the talismans exploded, all the people that still were hiding in dark screamed in pain while they were burned by the fire.
Standing on the roof of a building in a distant, Yuan Xuejian put down her Hyperopic Imaging Device and sighed.
And the face of Yan Ge, who was next to her, was very calm this time. The same slaughter, he had seen ten times already. At the first time, he was shocked, the second, he was amazed, the third time, it was total respect... After ten times, all it left was calmness. It was the same move, the same process, no matter how different the chasers were, the result was still the same!
With his wisdom, when the second round of chasers appeared, he knew why Chu Yunsheng wanted to take them with him.
The purpose of this legendary man was very simple. He just wanted to use them to attract the chasers!
However, no one knew the motive behind this. If it weren't for the fact that he was the origin, everyone would have thought that the person must have lost his mind.
Similarly, the brows of Luo Qing, who was on the other side, were pressed together closely. She also did not understand why those forces still wanted to chase the origin, knowing that they would suffer huge losses.
Strange! Odd! Not only just Chu Yunsheng, but also those chasers and the forces behind them as well.
Suddenly, she did not know why, she seemed to have realized something. And that something began to help her to understand why they were doing it. 'So it is...'
The same question also existed in Chu Yunsheng's mind. He also did not understand them. If they wanted to kill him, why didn't them just gather all their forces, just like what they did in Shu Du city? The new generation may know very little about him, but those old people should know. How would this small group of people be able to kill him?
He wanted to ask those people, who were still alive, why. However, from the unswerving determination in their eyes, he knew that he would not be able to get anything out from those people. He even suspected that their minds were controlled by someone just like what the divine realm did in the yellow mountain. However, no matter how he examined them, there were no signs of mind control at all.
"Since, you want to die..." Chu Yunsheng stared at the battlefield after it was swept by the fiery talisman and said. At the moment, there was only one person that was still standing, three other people were heavily injured and kneeling on the ground, and five people had already died on the spot!
"LEAVE!" he suddenly stepped forward and said coldly.
As his voice just dropped, he quickly took out the string and pulled the bowstring back to unleash a light arrow into the sky.
In the air, the first giant bird, that was whistling down, was suddenly slowed down for a second, then a bloody wound appeared in its chest. Although the power of the light arrow was weakened, it still blew up the head of the terrified girl, who was sitting on the back of the bird.
The giant bird whimpered and crashed into the land behind Chu Yunsheng!
He slowly walked toward the last standing fire elemental practitioner, who had already reached the middle layer of Yuan Tian stage three, a step by step.
"Say it, or die!" he said coldly. At the same time, he unleashed the second arrow into the chest of the second giant flying bird in the sky.
The man’s eyes were filled with determination, and he laughed wildly, “The most powerful man in the world? Is this all you got!"
Chu Yunsheng let out a cold sneer and stood still, watching him holding a long burning spear, rushing to him desperately.
When the man rushed past the two heavily injured people, he suddenly kicked the two people towards Chu Yunsheng, and at the same time, used the spear tip to unleash a fire tongue at those people!
"Boom, Boom, Boom..."
The two people seemed to have some kind of high-explosive fire energy bombs on their bodies. And the explosion was so powerful that as if the entire three-dimensional space in this area was shattered by the explosion, and shaken violently.
The power of the explosion was even more powerful than his fiery talismans. The flames that were caused by the explosion were shot everywhere, burning everything in the surroundings.
The body of the last standing man was still burning. However, he still did not stop. He went straight to the center of the explosion while holding his spear straight forward. This was his only chance!
However, when he cast out his strongest combat techniques, Chu Yunsheng, who should have been in his attack range, was gone!
He was shocked. But in the next second, as if he knew where Chu Yunsheng went, he immediately looked up in the sky. All he saw next was that Chu Yunsheng was getting higher and higher in the sky.
Chu Yunsheng landed on the last giant bird and pointed at his arrow at the nose of the girl who was riding it.
"You have helped me once, I will not kill you, but if you carry on chasing me, you will die!" he recognized the girl's appearance. It was the girl who was forced to help him in Poyang Ze a few days ago.
Right after he said it, he cast out an ice trap talisman to trap the girl with her bird inside, and stop her temporarily from moving.
Then, he dived downwards at the speed that was three times faster than the speed of the free-fall, with the big ice cube. The bow had disappeared already, and the sword was taken out and lunged downward at the last standing man.
The man's face was twisted in pain, while he was trying to withstand the sword attack. Although he was able to block or knock away sword Qi sometimes, his speed was eventually not fast enough.
"Sword Form!"
As Chu Yunsheng cast out his Sword Form from above, the sword form instantly went into the man's skull and went through his body, splitting the man in half.
After the man was dead, the chaotic firey energy instantly engulfed the man's body.
Looking at the sea of burning fire, Chu Yunsheng was about to turn around and leave.
It was at this moment, in the sea of fire, a dying girl stopped him: "Uncle... run... they... are... coming..."
Chu Yunsheng slowly turned around and saw the mask fell off the girl's face in the fire. Seein the familiar faces, and hearing the familiar way of addressing him, all the memories about the girl began to flood into Chu Yunsheng's mind, forming a raging flame, burning his sanity.
"DING YAN! YOU ARE GOING TO DIE!"
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 487 Cut Off The Thread Of Pas
t
Chu Yunsheng recognized her. She, who was originally a little girl, finally grew up now. And she looked exactly like her mother. Although it was not appropriate to call her that way, in the eyes of Chu Yunsheng, she was always the hungry little kid...
At that moment, he seemed to have seen a little girl, who was only five or six years old, wearing a down jacket that she picked up from a pile of dead bodies. It was silver-gray colored, Chu Yunsheng remembered very clearly. The down jacket was very long. It was all the way to her knees. There were many holes on it, the soft feathers were struggling to stay inside. The zipper was broken. So she roughly tied it with a small string.
"Uncle, is the porridge tasty?"
"En, try it."
"Uncle, you eat first, just leave a tiny bit for me. I just need to taste it."
"Uncle is not hungry, you can have it."
"I'll just take a small sip, okay?"
"Uncle, it looks like a tiger. I have seen tigers at the zoo, but they were bigger..."
……
Chu Yunsheng gradually heard Lao Chui's cry “God is not giving us a chance! He doesn't want us to live!!!”
The mournful cry reverberated over the cold sky for a long time, making people feel suffocated.
……
After a long time, everything fell into silence.
In the ruins of the sea of fire, Chu Yunsheng gently held the girl's body. He used all the methods he knew, including using the more complicated healing Talismans, however, he still could not save the life that the girl.
"Why is it has to be you?" The softest spot in his heart was once again heavily wounded.
He personally saved the life of Meng Meng. However, twenty years later, he killed her with his own hands.
"Ding Yan, why are you doing this? Even if you want to kill me, send someone else to do it, why did you send her? ”
"Do you want to hurt me?"
"Yes, you are the smartest person I have ever seen. You know that this will hurt me. You know how to kill me from inside!"
"The culprit of everything is you, Yun Sect, this world!"
……
At this moment, Chu Yunsheng hated this world to the extreme. Hatred, pains, killings, and betrayal. This was all it left for him in this world, there was nothing else worth him to remember here! Hate, disgust, loathing, apart from those, he couldn't feel anything else.
He also faintly knew why all those forces had attempted to kill him eleven times...
……
Chu Yunsheng was holding Meng Meng's body, walking towards the girl, who had just broken out of the ice with her bird mount, emotionlessly. He paused for a second, when he walked past her. But he did not turn around to look at her. He only looked coldly at the ruins in a distance said hoarsely, "Go back, and tell them, I will not get in their ways... Since they have already shown me what they are thinking. Tell them that I got the message. From now on, we are total strangers! In the last even eleven chases, they have shown me what they are capable of. Although I did not ask for it, I accept it now. In the future, we don't owe each other anything, if I kill them, I am not a heartless person, and if they kill me, they are not ungrateful people. Everyone is on their own now."
After that, he just carried on walking without waiting for the responses from the girl.
The girl stroked the feathered back of the giant bird, and the giant bird let out a screech to shake off the ice pieces from its body. Then it spread out its wings and flew into the sky while bringing Chu Yunsheng's words with it.
Outside the fighting zone, Yuan Xuejian and other people were already there. Everyone was looking at him with strange expressions on their faces.
"Mr. Chu, they continuously attempted to kill you eleven times, was not only just for..." Luo Qing hesitated for a second and said. Because Chu Yunsheng did not like other people calling him The origin, so everyone just called him Mr. Chu.
"I know." Chu Yunsheng shook his head and interrupted her. He glanced at his broken hair and said with a tired expression, "whether it was testing my strength, delaying time, proving someone something, or just to take my hair, I don't care, I only care about what is important to me. If those things no longer exist..."
Luo Qing was not Chu Yunsheng, she did not know what happened twenty years ago clearly. But with her wisdom, and from Chu Yunsheng's reaction, she had already understood what Chu Yunsheng was referring. Perhaps the legend of the most powerful man in the world, had a profound impact on her. Seeing what happened to Chu Yunsheng, she couldn't help but say, "Ten times of killing attempts, all major forces have basically appeared. Today, the people from Yun Sect and the Sky city also arrived. But at least, Zhiwu forest... maybe..."
"You don't have to convince me anything, I know." Chu Yunsheng said slightly. His eyes were intertwined with two types of contradicted emotions: hollow and sharp. After he slowly put down the body of Meng Meng, he took out a few pieces of paper from his arms, and said calmly, "All of you may leave now. The things I wanted to know, I know it now. Those papers contain some of the information that is also on the will of Cambrian. You have been used by me in the last few days, and the people in your group were more or less injured because of it. Take it. It is your remuneration. From now on, we don't owe each."
Luo Qing still wanted to say something, However, Chu Yunsheng had turned around. Stabbing his sword into the ground, he began to dig a pit. Sword Qi was still covering the sword blade, revealing cold gleam. Each time he stabbed the sword into the ground, it was like cutting off a thread of past. When a pit appeared, the pit fo his past was also ready.
He gently put Meng Meng's body into the pit, sorting out her blood-stained clothes, wiping off the blood from the corners of her lips, and taking a piece of food from the storage talisman and placing it in her hand. After doing everything, he stared at her for a long time, as if what he needed to bury was not only just Meng Meng, but also himself...
"Fill!" Chu Yunsheng's eyes flashed a glimmer of determination. As he raised his hands all the soils around the pit began to fall into the pit and covered the pit completely.
Then he made a stone slab, stab onto the tomb and used his word to write something on it.
While the precious papers were still burning before the tombstone, he walked into darkness with Yuan Xuejian and left the place.
After Chu Yunsheng left, Yan Ge couldn’t help but step forward, as he glanced through the tombstone, he muttered, "You are a lone wanderer..."
******
Outside the ruined town, slowly walked out two people.
"Mr. Chu, are you going to Zhiwu forest?" In the darkness, a middle-aged man in an old leather coat with a pistol in his arms turned around and lit something in his hand and said slowly.
Chu Yunsheng stopped and looked at him quietly. He did not say anything. The sixth neve-like line had already discovered this person. He also knew this person. He was with Yan Ge before. He once interrupted Yan Ge, and caused Yan Ge to worry about something.
"I am afraid that even if Mr. Chu get there, they still will not take Xiao Yuan. Let her go with me, I can guarantee her safety." The middle-aged man looked at Chu Yunsheng in the eyes and said calmly.
Chu Yunsheng still did not speak, only looked at him quietly, like a piece of icy stone.
The middle-aged man sighed and said, "You are still alive. Some people don't want to see it. Only 'dead origin' is useful. Now that you have come back, it has disrupted the plans of all forces. In the time of your disappearance, too many things have happened, and you can't blame them."
"Who are you!" Chu Yunsheng finally spoke. But he did not take out his weapon. If he wanted to kill, he could easily kill the man in front of him.
The middle-aged man smiled and walked two steps forward. He said, "You don't know me, but we both know one person."
"Who?" Chu Yunsheng looked at him coldly. He didn't like people beating around the bush. If the man in front of him carried on talking like this, he would leave immediately.
“Qin Qiying!” As if the man knew what Chu Yunsheng was thinking, he immediately said.
Chu Yunsheng’s brows were slightly knitted. He remembered, that Qin Qiying was holding a military secret that she would rather die than tell him, at that time. And no one seemed to know it even now. So he guessed, “You used to be a soldier?"
"She was my superior." The man nodded and his eyes suddenly became gloomy all of sudden, "she... still is my superior... but everything has changed... This time, I came to Poyang Lake for another mission, but I didn't expect that I would be able to see you."
"What do you need from me? Don't mention her again, I won't give her to you." Chu Yunsheng said calmly.
A faint of disappointment flashed in the middle-aged man's eyes. "If that's the case, then I won't attempt to change your mind. But I want to remind you that your existence has affected too many things. So please don't trust anyone, including me and also her. You can only trust yourself!"
Chu Yunsheng's pupils were suddenly contracted, "Which force do you belong to? Where is Qin Qiying?”
The middle-aged man smiled coldly and shook his head, "We don't belong to any force you know! We are the last resistance force! Before I am sure that you are with us, I can't tell you where she is, but I can tell you one thing, the real cultivation propagator - that black man, is still alive!”
Chu Yunsheng suddenly sneered, "You just said that I can't believe you."
The middle-aged man smiled bitterly, "If that is your choice. In the further, if we know clearly who you are, and which force you decided to join in. If we are still fighting for the same goal, we will come to look for you again."
Chu Yunsheng looked at him lightly and said, "In that case, I don't like to talk to people who like to beat around the bush, see you!"
After that, he just dashed away with Yuan Xuejian.
******
One day later, less than ten kilometers away from Zhiwu forest, Chu Yunsheng suddenly stopped and gazed into a distance.
He didn't know why he still wanted to come here. Maybe he wanted to prove something, or maybe he really wanted to see those old friends again. And maybe, taking Yuan Xuejian here was just an excuse.
But when he saw a group of people with masks and spears gradually appearing in the field of vision, he knew that his answer was here.
"I want to see your ruler!" Chu Yunsheng stared at the leader of the mask men and said sternly.
The group of masked men, that were standing in front of Chu Yunsheng, was wearing a strange type of masks. Unlike the old ones, the ones they were wearing now was completely opaque. Although Chu Yunsheng couldn’t see any expression under the mask, he faintly felt that the leader was hesitant. After a long time, the leader said in a stiff manner, "Leave! The queen said that she will not see you."
Chu Yunsheng was dazed for a second. The voice of the leader sounded very familiar to him. 'Elder Sun, is that you? Even you also did not dare to see me?'
Although Chu Yunsheng wanted to say it. But eventually, he stopped himself. When elder Sun mentioned "the queen" instead of the ruler, he immediately understood.
So he just let out a bitter laugh and turned around.
In a distance, in the luxuriant Zhiwu forest, a woman who had already burst into tears, took off the majestic mask, and cried hysterically, while twisting her own fingers constantly, "I'm sorry, Brother Chu, I'm sorry!" I am sorry! I am sorry! …”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 488 The Punishment of All Rebellions
A white shadow hidden behind the woman slowly came out from the shadow and snorted, "Are you in love? He is just a tool!”
The woman stared at the white shadow coldly and put the mask back on, revealing the highest majesty of Zhiwu forest. It even made the white shadow also suddenly pause in hesitation.
"I only promised not to help him, but if you dare to do it here, my army will do whatever it takes to shred your people into pieces!" The woman's voice was not loud, but it was domineering and overbearing. In the end, she added a coldly, "and, whoever he is, you are in no position to judge him!"
The white shadow's face was livid. Facing the woman’s back, she said angrily, “Don’t forget who you are!”
At this moment, a message came, the white shadow's expression instantly changed again.
******
Location: Sky City, the highest command center.
A fat man kicked away the guards, who tried to block him, and yelled at the back of a man who suddenly seemed to become very old, "Why? Why did you send her!?”
The man didn't turn around. His sight passed through the transparent window, overlooking at the city from above, and he was standing there silently for a long time.
"It is her own choice." He replied softly.
The fat man sneered and said, "If you don't allow her to go, how was she able to leave!"
The man turned around slowly and stared at the fat man coldly, "What I could do, I have already done it! The battle that year, how many people have died for the Chu family, the entire city was asked to put on mourning apparels! Everyone in Jin Ling city has already done enough for him. But... you also saw what The King Insect... with your own eyes... Now, you want to blame me? Then I can tell you, Jin Ling city has already used countless lives to repay the debt we owed him!"
"Use lives to repay him?" The fat man felt deflated, he lowered his voice but still stubbornly said, "He is him, the insect is the insect! All I know is that that is the debt we can't pay off!”
After he finished, he left straight away. Looking at the back of the fat man, the man in the room seemed to become even older. With a hint of firmness in his eyes, he murmured in a cold voice, "Whether you admit it or not, we could not go back now. Everything has already changed. You have changed too! Everything has changed!”
The body of the fat man, who had already reached the door, suddenly shook a little...
He stopped and wanted to say something. But it was suddenly interrupted the blinking lights in the command center. Many urgent messages began to flood in...
******
Chu Yunsheng had already prepared himself to end everything before he approached the Zhiwu forest. But somehow, even after he left, he did not see the army that he had expected. However, in the air, the sixth nerve-like line could still faintly detect the movements in the surroundings, it was like the wild beast, that was about to be released, was suddenly pulled back into the cage.
"If you don't do it now, you won't have any chances later!" facing the dark surroundings, Chu Yunsheng murmured. However, he still did not stay.
In any case, if he did not want to be discovered by others, no one would be able to find him in the wild. Even those crystal dressed beings would not be able to find him back then, let alone those people. Therefore he went back to the mushroom forest that was near the pumpkin filed with Yuan Xuejian.
With the faint connection with Yu Hanwu, he quickly found the scarred, but increasingly strong, Yu Hanwu in the deep of the forest. Just a simple glance, Chu Yunsheng immediately knew that this kid was working very hard to increase his power.
The flying head monster did not change much, apart from becoming slightly more vigorous.
Yuan Xuejian was asked to stay in the mushroom forest. Staying with Yu Hanwu and the flying-head monster was much safer for her. Moreover, she was able to heal Yu Hanwu.
However, Chu Yunsheng did not tell her that the "monster" in front of her was Yu Hanwu. He didn't trust anyone now!
He knew that eventually, he would have a battle with aliens. And now that everyone he knew had already expressed which sides they were, this coming battle was basically becoming he versus the entire world.
But he was not afraid, because he had nothing to fear. He just quietly waited for that moment to come.
At the same time, in the mushroom forest, he began to prepare a large number of armors, talismans, and seal a large number of flying creatures. Time was quietly passing by before the storm arrived.
The time he spent on practicing cultivation alone became longer and longer, but the time he spent on looking at the sky was even longer.
When he was still at a very young age, he often lay down on a mat in his aunt's house, huddling together with Jing Tian and Jing Yi, and looking at the distant stars outside the window. He often thought that there were so many stars in the sky, but did every star have strange creatures living in there? In the faraway places, that even the most advanced rockets could not reach, what did it look like over there?
At that time, he really wanted to be like a character in the science fiction movie, piloting a spaceship and going to the vast starry sky to see the places that he might not be able to reach in his lifetime.
The universe was too big and boundless. It was said that Americans could only land people on the moon, let alone out of the solar system. At that time, he had already begun to wonder what the outside world looked like. Was it full of barren planets that filled with all kinds of gases, except oxygens, or planets with mountains and water but no lives? Would there be many footprints of aliens, spreading out of milk way...
Later on, he gradually realized that even if he spent this entire life in a spaceship, based on the level of technology at that time, he could not even reach the Andromeda Galaxy, let alone the Centaurus galaxy cluster.
Seeing the stars in the sky, and thinking that no one would ever be able to get there and no one would ever know what it looked like over, everything could only be imagined...
Chu Yunsheng really wanted to see the world "outside" now. There was nothing, deserved him to stay in this place. Once everything was over, he would leave this place.
He could not find Dark anymore. In the past six months, there had been no signs of its existence. He also did not want to find Edgar anymore. Even if he found him, then what. He only wanted to take the little tiger, take Yu Hanwu, find the relics that left by the senior practitioner, leave here and leave as far away as he could to find Dark, and find his new life.
He was tired, physically and mentally, as if he just wanted to sleep and never wake up again.
This feeling of tiredness made him think more and more about the tiger.
Even if the whole world had turned against him, he knew that little tiger would not.
However... 'Where are you in Huzai? Are you still alive?'
Sitting alone on the top of a mushroom plant, Chu Yunsheng stopped his cultivation practice and slowly opened his eyes. Gazing afar into the far west, it was still the dim world, blurry and heavy...
Suddenly his pupils shrank. A light dot that was fuming smoke, covered in flames, slantingly fleeing from the blurry horizon.
Behind it was three shadows that were also seemingly covered in flames.
Chu Yunsheng frowned his brows and activated his tier three armor. As he leaped forward, the armor's levitation ability instantly activated. With the armor's ability, he began to run through the mushroom forest fast.
Soon he arrived at the edge of the west side of the mushroom forest. But he did not reveal himself. Instead, his eyes were tightly fixed on the three aircraft that were getting closer and closer.
"You two stay inside, don't come out!" Chu Yunsheng's brows were knitted even closer, and he quickly passed a message to the flying head monster and Yu Hanwu.
"Huh? three severely damaged aircraft?" Chu Yunsheng felt very strange. Why there were three aircraft here, and what could possibly damage them to such an extent.
But he did not wait long to know the answer. As the three aircraft with heavy smoke getting closer and closer, in the blurry horizon, revealing a gigantic body. It was like a huge dark cloud, floating in the sky, and it was chasing the three aircraft fast with its giant body in the air as if it did not have any weight at all.
The floating dark cloud beast seemed to contain the powerful ice elemental energy, that was many times powerful than the Ice Horned Dragon in the Poyang Ze.
Wherever it went, even it was still at the height of a kilometer above the ground, the ground below was still rapidly frozen, making the world around it a world of ice.
"What creatures is this. Why it has such a powerful force!" Chu Yunsheng's face was changed from cautious to highly vigilant.
It was at this moment, strange light suddenly flashed brightly behind the floating cloud beast, revealing its true body. Then an earth-shattering noise suddenly came out from the cloud.
At the same time, a feeler that was several hundred meters long was quickly shot toward those three aircraft like a gigantic whip.
Around the whip, the energy in the three-dimensional world was like boiled water began to turbulent violently. Even Chu Yunsheng, who was standing far away from them, was still able to feel the tremendous powerful ice elemental power sweeping across the air.
Under a whip, the closest aircraft was instantly frozen, and then broken like glass.
Chu Yunsheng was holding his breath. But in the next second, his face was filled with shock.
On the back of the cloud beast, standing on a sacred and solemn crystal dressed being, holding a dazzling light mass.
"The Lament for the Fallen, the return of the souls, the punishment of all rebellions!"
The sound of majesty filled the entire world. In that instant, a crack suddenly appeared in Chu Yunsheng's mind, and he seemed to realize something...
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 489 We Will Wait For You To Come Home
At the end of the majestic voice, the second aircraft was caught up by the gigantic feeler. As the ice elemental energy suddenly shrank, It was wrapped up by it and instantly crushed into pieces. The third one, which was the one that fled the fastest, was desperately trying to fly toward the mushroom forest where Chu Yunsheng was. With a long trail of smoke behind it in the air, it was as if it was going to explode at anytime soon.
It was at this moment, a white bright beam suddenly shot down from the back of the dark cloud floating beast. As the flying machine was hit by it, it instantly exploded in the air, forming a huge flaming fireball.
Chu Yunsheng, who witnessed all this personally, had a chill run down his spine. The white beam attack just now, was far more powerful than the crystal dressed being, that he had encountered for the first time. Even the current power of his bow was far less powerfull than this! How could it be that powerful?!
"Who is this crystal dressed being?" Obviously, it had absolute power. But why did it just kill the three aircraft now! Chu Yunsheng's heart instantly sank. He seemed to have realized something again. And he could not help but slowly staggered back into the forest.
But he did not know why there was a feeling telling him that hiding was useless.
Sure enough, the crystal dressed being, that destroyed the three aircraft in an instant, did not leave. It stood at a high altitude and looked down at the frozen land. Its gaze went straight through all obstacles and directly landed on Chu Yunsheng.
This was the forth dimensional space tracking method!
The sixth nerve-like line clearly felt that he was being targeted. This was the first time, that Chu Yunsheng had this kind of feeling.
"Heaven and Earth will be split again, and Yīnglíng(spirits) will not die! Ying Sequence, 13,11,19,11,7... 95827, Reset!"
Seeing the situation was getting worse, Chu Yunsheng was preparing to retreat. But the majestic voice appeared from the sky again. However, different to the last time, this time it went straight into Chu Yunsheng's mind.
Chu Yunsheng staggered on the around. Just one voice, it seemed to have summoned something that was hidden deep inside his mind. The strange force was coming out quickly as if it wanted to swallow all his consciousness in.
"FUCK OFF!" Chu Yunsheng suddenly roared. The sixth nerve-like line and the seventh nerve-like line began to intertwine with each other while glowing in bright light. It instantly lit up the entire zero-dimensional space. It had never been so bright before!
At the same time, the pure life force began to gush out from from the zero-dimensional space from the first nerve-like line to the fifth nerve-like line, like countless cavalries charging outwards at the same time, sweeping everything on its way.
"Huh? The retrospective technique?" The crystal dressed being on the back of the dark cloud beast was surprised.
"Who are you!? How did you find me?" Chu Yunsheng was finally able to get rid of the force that was caused by that noise. He also walked out of the forest and said coldly. At this point, there was no need for him to hide anymore.
"The Ying of the thirteenth Baktun! My people, in the name of Baktun, I am now calling you to reset!" The voice of the crystal dressed being was still that majestic. It was like the eternal suppression from Heaven making him hard to breathe.
Chu Yunsheng's sank even deeper. “You are Huang Bei Ying.”
"Ying Sequence 95827, the long time of displacement and drifting has made you lose so much of your Yīnglíng (Spirit)... I am The Ying of Huang Bei Ying - The thirteenth Baktun, Huang and Bei have not awakened yet. You made a huge contribution to my awakening. You now can be promoted to the last sequence of the Bei sequence - the 99th. For your outstanding achievements, I came to give you a special award, I will personally restore your soul!" the crystal dressed being said in a majestic manner.
Chu Yunsheng was extremely shocked. Huang Bei Ying was not just one person!? And, when did he wake it up? There was indeed this kind of arrangement in the past, but because of the accident, the plan was terminated. 'Did it happen during the time when I was in the zero-dimensional space?'
"I am not your Yīnglíng (Spirit), I think you got it wrong!" he said with a shivering voice. Since he knew the exitance of life force, there was a clear feeling of extreme anxious inside his mind. In fact, this type of feeling existed a long time ago when he first met with aliens. However, he did not want to think about it. Because he was terrified to think about it. And that fear seemed to come from his soul. However, at this moment, he faintly felt that it was time to face it.
"Ying Sequence 95827, even if your 'ego' learned the retrospective technique, it can't cover up the fact... don't you feel strange that why you can understand my language? Burying your head in the sand will not let you escape the reality! I don't have much time, just follow me to suppress the rebellions, and make up for the mistakes we made!" said The crystal dressed being.
Chu Yunsheng’s brows were knitted tightly. He didn’t know why the crystal dressed beings, including the veiled women, all thought that he was one of the crystal-dressed beings. 'Is it because I could hear and understand that 'Lament for the falling sky'?' But his life source clearly told himself that he was not! 'What is going on!?'
"Who is the rebellions?" Chu Yunsheng raised his head and asked. He felt a hint of enlightenment. He realized that there were some problems, that he would never able to escape from them.
The crystal dressed being did not move. As a white beam swept through the wreckage of the aircraft, it said, "All the heresy... I knew your past, the aliens you swore to kill are the rebellions! Reset with me, and accept the 99th Bei sequence, and kill all the rebellions! ”
Then, it threw a small radiant cube from the air to Chu Yunsheng and continued, "This is your Ben Yuan Fang Ti (source cube), my people, put on your armor and let's fight together. It is time to fulfill your oath!"
Chu Yunsheng's body shook slightly. He had to admit that the crystal dressed being's words were extremely tempting.
At this moment, as long as he reached out his hand and took over the radiant cube, perhaps he would really become or "reset" Ying Sequence or Bei sequence or whatever the sequences it said. And he would be able to use their forces to take revenge on those aliens that he hated the most. Then his promise would be fulfilled!
But he also felt that the fact might not be like what the crystal dressed being in front of him said. He was deceived by many people in the past. He feared that this might not be another lie. So although it was very tempting, in the end, he still did not want to take the risking of being using by them.
And it was not just that.
In his eyes, the ice race was an alien race, the fire race was an alien race, and the Duo Neng race was also an alien race. But even then, he still did not like the crystal dressed beings, who seemed to have conflicts with those alien races from the beginning. Especially at the time when he was in Shen Cheng city, he saw how they slaughtered other humans. In his mind, the crystal dressed beings were not any better than the ice race, the fire race and other alien races in the five elemental alliances. Because in the end, they were also aliens.
And all the disasters were brought by them!
The confusion in his eyes slowly faded. It was soon replaced with the gleams of resolution.
His oath, he would try to fulfill it by himself. Even if he was not able to fulfill it, he would not ask help from other aliens.
Therefore, he stepped back and said, "Sorry, I think you have mistaken me as someone else. I am not your people!"
The crystal dressed being became silent for a few seonds, and then it said, "Ying Sequence 92827, you have forgotten too much... But since you have made great contributions to our race, I would like to give you another chance... Those people have already turned against you. Although I don't know what your 'ego' is still worried about, one day, you will remember that we once shared happiness together, bore difficulties together, we fought together tirelessly together until we no longer... Remember, we will wait for you to come home! No matter what...”
After that, the crystal dressed being flew away with the cloud floating beast, and disappeared into the blurry horizon, as if it had never appeared before, leaving only the wreckage of the burning aircraft on the frozen land.
"Who am I!!" After it disappeared, Chu Yunsheng raised his head and looked at the endless sky for a long time. His eyes once again became confused, but there was still had a faint of firmness inside.
……
"Haha! Huang Bei Ying, you have sealed me for many years, But did you know that my Hun Yuan (Soul Source) is so rich, I can survive to this day! ”
After the crystal dressed being flew away, an old and hoarse voice came out from the wreckage of the third aircraft.
Chu Yunsheng lowered his head and looked at the aircraft coldly.
In the wreckage that was still on fire, walked out a man that was covered with fire and blood. What was more strange was that although the fire was still burning its body, it did not seem to be affected by it. As the blood around his body slowly went back into its body, it was like a phenix respawning in the fire.
"Huh! I have already tempered my Hun Yuan (Soul Source) with my elemental fire, and I am now only half a step into Shuji Yuanmen, Huang Bei Ying, your three Hun Yuan (Soul Sources) only awakened one, you can do anything to me now!"
There was infinite hatred in the eyes of the man as he said.
"You keep saying that you have made a big mistake. And you are telling me that we are deserved to die because of your mistake?"
The man's eyes were filled with burning flames. He glanced at Chu Yunsheng, and suddenly laughed wildly, "Haha, young man, although I don't know who taught you the top-level technique - the 'retrospective technique', but I like how you can make the thirteenth Baktun retreat like that. She can't even do anything to you. Did you see it's helpless expressions? Haha... Haha... That was beautiful! BEAUTIFUL!"
The man was constantly laughing as if he wanted to laugh out all the hatred that had been suppressed for countless years. However, Chu Yunsheng noticed that while he was laughing there were two streams of flames coming out from his eyes and running down from his face.
"However, it was a pity that the 'Id' of humanity has already been sealed and suppressed forever. Even if the thirteen Baktuns gathered together, they still could not open it! This is the secret of eternity... and young man, you have just discovered your 'ego'!"
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 490 A Warning That Spans Millenniums
"Follow me, I will help you clear the residual Hun Yuan (Soul Source) in your body! It is really satisfying to be able to clear and kill a Ying Sequence that has not yet returned." the man continued laughing.
Chu Yunsheng's pupils suddenly shrank, and he stepped back instinctively while shaking his head.
The man was speaking in the same language as the crystal dressed being! 'Did they use to the same race?' Chu Yunsheng did not know, and he did not want to know. Since both of them were mortal enemies, and they were all aliens, it was best for him to just watch them fight each other. He did not dare to say that he would be able to take any advantages from it nowadays. But at least, both of their forces would be weakened.
Seeing Chu Yunsheng's reaction, the man raised his brows in annoyance. Flames suddenly burst out from his hands, as he reached one of his hands violently forward. Aiming at Chu Yunsheng's head, he clenched his hand into a first, as if he was grabbing something in the air. Chu Yunsheng only felt that the zero-dimensional space was slightly shaken. But then the black vortex instantly destroyed the invading force.
"Huh? A fragment of a dead sequence? No, it was shattered 5,000 years ago! You are just an ordinary human now!
It's no wonder, that with you lowly lifeform, you can still use the ‘the retrospective technique’ to forcibly expel the Forced Summoning of Huang Bei Ying!
But... who could actually make such a sophisticated operation on a Hun Yuan (Soul Source)!?... That should not be possible at all! Even if it was the first Baktun and even with the help of the most advanced computing system, it still couldn't separate Hun Yuan (Soul Source) that had already been fused into the host's body, without damaging the Original Soul. Who was it! How did that person do it!”
The eyes of the man were filled with shock.
"If I can discover it, that means that crafty woman Huang Bei Ying can also discover it! No... probably she already knew about it. But why she did not do anything?"
"Is it because? ... Since it was possible to easily kill the source of Ying Sequence 5,000 years ago, why not completely remove the residual of the dead sequence? Comparing to separating it and then killing it, It would not difficult to completely eliminate a dead sequence with this kind of skill..."
"I understand! It is deterrence! This is an utter deterrence! It is a warning that spans five millennia!"
The man suddenly moved back in fear. In the twinkling of an eye, it had already retreated hundreds of meters away. "This is the warning to the person who set the Ying Sequence! It is no wonder that Huang Bei Ying did not take him away by force, and still wanted to give him a chance. Huh! She is really as crafty as she used to be..."
But soon, as if he suddenly remembered something, he began to laugh again, "this should be Huang Bei Ying's trouble. Why do I need to worry about it? The less happy they are, the happier I will be! Hahaha!”
Then, he shouted to Chu Yunsheng, "Young man, you really don't want to leave with me? With your current strength, you can even defeat me. Once Huang Bei Ying found out the ins and outs, it will catch you sooner or later. Follow me, at least, I can keep you safe! ”
"Young man, the man from five thousand years ago will not be able to protect you forever. Although I don't know who the man is, you people are just lowly creatures, even if you have a connection with that man, you are most likely just a chess piece of the man's grand plan. Huh! If it had been for the retrospective technique, Huang Bei Ying might have already forced you to return back to them. Don't underestimate her ability, even if the sequence inside you was already dead, she can still embed a live one into you again!
I am not going to lie to you, the reason why I want to take a lowly creature like you away is to fight Huang Bei Ying. In terms of other things about you? I don't give a shit."
……
The man was constantly saying something, and everything he said, did not leave his main objective, which was to spite Huang Bei Ying. But Chu Yunsheng just pretended that he did not hear him.
Perhaps he was really a chess piece of the senior practitioner's plan, but at least, no only did the senior practitioner not harm him once, but he also "saved" him many times. Moreover, since he read some text of the ancient book, he was slowly influenced by many ideas of the senior practitioner. Just like how Yu Hanwu was influenced by him...
Of course, he would not tell the man in front of him about this.
Seeing the man was still constantly talking, Chu Yunsheng bent his knees and gently jumped, and quickly disappeared into the mushroom forest.
"Haha, a really interesting human, not bad, not bad." said the man before he turned into a flame and flew away.
If Chu Yunsheng was still here, he would definitely be surprised that this person could even use the phantom flame ability without using the cloak of the fire race. What was more important was that whether it was the stability or the duration or the intensity, they were all much greater than using the cloak.
Chu Yunsheng retreated very far, even after the sixth nerve-like line could not detect the man anymore, he still spent another half an hour, heading deeper into the forest, before he changed the direction and returned to Yu Hanwu.
However, his mind was not calm at the moment.
Ying Sequence was killed five thousand years ago? The person, that was able to do this, must be the senior practitioner. In conjunction with what the man said and how he behaved when he discovered something in his body, although the man did not know the senior practitioner, he was obviously scared of him. Moreover, that man was probably right, it was probably because of this fear, did Huang Bei Ying give him another chance.
But there was another thing that still confused him.
He was confident with the senior practitioner's cultivation method, plus there was an energy shield to cover his life signal, there was no way that Huang Bei Ying just came here to look for him. Otherwise, If the crystal dressed being had this kind of technology, they would have already found him.
So, they definitely found him through other means.
And he only realized how they found him after he met with Yu Hanwu.
"Master, Yuan Xuejian said that she was going to take a short walk. I, I don't know... her..." Seeing Chu Yunsheng's cold face, Yu Hanwu instantly stopped.
Then he signaled the flying head monster to pass Chu Yunsheng a white strip of fabric.
"I saw she left this." Yu Hanwu said quietly.
Chu Yunsheng snorted. 'So it was her!'
Taking over the strip, he looked at it.
"Ge(Brother in Chinese), please allow me to call you this way. Although I know that I am not her, and I am not qualified to be her, please allow me to call you older brother on behalf of her just once. It is said that this is her dying wish... Maybe you have already guessed it, yes, I am just a clone, a poor clone who has no soul... Do I really look like her, your cousin?…
I know you want to kill me now, but I am not afraid of death. I want to have a soul that belongs to me before I die. I have been living like a puppet, constantly being manipulated by others. Only after you cast a strange talisman on me was I able to resist, struggle, and only until now was I able to finally break free and write down those words.
I didn't betray you. But they know everything I know, and they are able to see everything I see. Although with your help, my mind is freed from their control, they are still able to stop me from warning you... I am sorry.
Thank you for taking care of me for so many days. No one has treated me like a real person before. You made me understand what is it feeling like to be a real human. Thank you...
I can feel that they are trying to regain control of me, I can feel that I am slowly losing. So before I am still myself, and before... I need to leave.. as far as I could."
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 491 The Initial Arrangements Have Failed
Chu Yunsheng rolled up the strip of farbric, while having mixed feelings inside his mind. Since the man from the sky city told him that the cultivation propagator in Poyang Ze was just a clone, he already began to have a faint feeling that Yuan Xuejian might be Jing Tian's clone. This was also the reason why he could not just leave her alone.
However, he did not expect that it would end like this.
He was slightly sympathetic towards her. Regardless of what happened to him, he was still able to live like a free man. However, Yuan Xuejian's life was much more strategic than his. She was like a puppet being controlled and manipulated by others. She had no right to love, no right to hate, and no right to have any kind of feeling. And what she wanted the most was just to feel what it was like to be a free person. Chu Yunsheng did not doubt her words, because of what she had written behind the cloth, and those words that seemed to be hurriedly added by her, "I only know faintly that the thing about your disappearance that time was not an accident. It was a trap planned by many people together. They tricked you go to that island. But no one expected that you are still able to survive."
This kind of secret, he did not think anyone would dare to tell him, apart from her.
Upon finishing reading the information that Yuan Xuejian left to him, Chu Yunsheng felt a spine-chilling coldness. He thought that everything was just a coincident, but he did not expect that.he had already fallen into someone else's trap. Having thought it again, indeed, such a big island, how could those aliens, that had many advanced aircraft, did not know anything about it? He was too naive.
At the same time, he was also extremely furious. Those bastards did not even let go of the body of Jing Tian. They even cloned her! If they did that to Jing Tian, that meant his aunt, and Jing Yi would also be treated the same after they died.
……
Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng's body began to shake, and he instantly stood up from the rotten ground. While his eyes were wide open, a very scary thought slowly began to emerge from his mind. That thought was like a sharp knife slashing his heart making its bleed in pain.
If what happened twenty years ago was just a secret plan, then the location of his parent's grave would be exposed as well!
And based on what they had done to his aunt's family. His parents!... He still clearly remembered, that the shadow in the yellow mountain said, that even if humans were turned into ashes, they would still able to extract the things they needed form the ashes.
And if they needed ashes, they must dig up the grave...
"They have dug up my parent's grave!"
"They have dug up my parent's grave!"
"...MY PARENT'S GRAVE!"
As he gnashed his teeth while reciting the words repeatedly in anger one by one, He was slowly losing his mind as if he was falling into the dark abyss.
It was at this moment, a black gas suddenly burst out within its body and began to spread outward. Wherever the black gas went, trees would fell and grass would wither, even the soil below him lost all its vitality in that split second.
The flying head monster let out a shrill scream and retreated madly in panic. Yu Hanwu was dazed for a second. And when he came back from the daze, a thin black gas had already wrapped him around. Before he even started struggling, he already began to lose his life force rapidly. The continuousness of the timid monster was so frightened that it broke the restriction of the monster seal talisman, constantly sending messages to Yu Hanwu, asking him to run as fast as he could, and as far as he could.
Yu Hanwu did not know what happened. But he still escaped from the black gas' wrap and caught up with the flying head monster. Behind them, all the plants began to wither in a speed that was visible to the naked eyes.
Eventually, the black gas stopped spreading. However, within a few hundred meters around Chu Yunsheng, it became a forbidden zone.
"Master!" through the connection between the monster seal talisman, Yu Hanwu shouted loudly.
But all he got was Chu Yunsheng constantly murmuring, "They have dug up my parent's grave..." His voice became colder and colder as if it came straight from the hell. And in the black gas, only the pair of eyes that were filled with cold gleam was visible.
Suddenly he made a heavy stepped forward, and just when he was about to lift another leg, the ancient book, that had six divine nails stabbed on it, appeared in front of him and stopped him.
"You also want to stop me!" Chu Yunsheng gnashed while his hands were clenched into fists.
The ancient book was radiating a soft light, and still floating in front of him as if it did not understand what Chu Yunsheng had just said. Because of the six nails, it was no longer able to do anything to the black gas. It was only able to constantly turning its pages in the air, and then, many symbols began to fly out from the book strangely, forming sentences in the air.
At the same time, what was even more bizarre was that when the six nails just touched the black gas, they were like a drought met with rain, they became very active and extremely excited. Even the seventh nail in Chu Yunsheng's body also began to absorb the black gas that coming out from his zero-dimensional space greedily...
"If you can see this text, it means that most of my initial arrangements have failed... Sigh, things are always changing, that is something I also can't help... Before reaching Yuan Tian stage four, cultivating life force is extremely dangerous!
In order to avoid the inheritor of my book disregarding the warnings and seeking the methods of obtaining long life and excessively increasing the speed of cultivation progress, the method of cultivating life force was removed from the previous three stages. But I did not expect that...
You have reversed all the cultivation sequences, and your life is in danger.
Only after Yuan Tian stage four, can practitioners cultivate life force, and only after Yuan Tian stage nine, can practitioners cultivate Yi Shi Yuan Ti(Conscious Core); whoever reverses this order, will die. And this has been proven since ancient time.
The cultivation of Yuan Qi is to consolidate the stability of dimensional space; the cultivation of Lifeforce is to consolidate the carrier of life, and only until the third step, can the practitioner touch Yi Shi Yuan Ti(Conscious Core).
Consciousness exists in life force, and life force exists in dimensional space. Only by following those three steps, a diety will be born.
But you... sigh... You have completely reversed this sequence...
You don't have much time left now. From today, you must not touch your life force again. And do not even think about trying to touch Yi Shi Yuan Ti(Conscious Core). Only by following the steps I laid out, will you have a slight chance of surviving. Do keep it in mind!”
Chu Yunsheng sighed slightly. After reading the text, he miraculously calmed down, "Senior practitioner, just like you said, things are always changing. Although you have left a warning, you did not expect that I still do not know many texts on the book. It is not something I wanted, I don’t even know how I obtain the black gas... Now that my life is even worse than death, I have no more fears."
"They all want me to die, but I don't know why I still survived. Since God also does not let me die, and he wants me to live in this misery world that is full of tortures, then they need to die."
"Sorry, senior practitioner, I know that the road you have arranged is the correct way, but without using life force, I won't be able to do anything. Without using the seventh divine nail, I can't kill them! Even if I don't kill them, and even if I runway now, do you think they will let me go! I have no other ways!"
"If I don't do it, I am not worthy of being the son of my parents. If I escaped, I will not have a peaceful day both in my mind and in this world!"
Chu Yunsheng raised his head calmly, and a faint shadow of the old man, who sighed in the Monolith several thousand years ago, was reflected in his eyes.
"Come back!" he said as his face was changed into stone-cold expression again.
All the black gas that was spread around him, seemed to have received the command at the same time, they all flew back and went back into Chu Yunsheng's body at an incredible speed, leaving a few threads of black gas looming around his body.
"Hanwu, do you want to come with me?" Through the seal mark, the voice of Chu Yunsheng went into Yu Hanwu's mind.
"Master, I will listen to you!" Yu Hanwu gazed at the direction where Chu Yunsheng was looking and murmured.
"Okay! Wait here, I will be back very soon!" Chu Yunsheng said and quickly leaped toward deeper into the forest. Over there, there was a powerful monster that once almost killed Yu Hanwu and the flying head monster. Originally, he did not want to attack that monster. However, he urgently needed a powerful helper now. Since Dark was not here, he decided to seal that monster instead.
Half an hour later, Chu Yunsheng stood in front of a creature that he had never seen, but only heard from Yu Hanwu before. The threads of black gas were extended and wrapping around Qian Bi sword. With the sword pointing directly to its chest, and hundreds of offensive talismans floating around it, Chu Yunsheng said.
"live or die! You choose!"
……
An hour later, Chu Yunsheng walked out from the deep mushroom forest with the broken armor. The arrogant metal elemental creature eventually chose to fight with him!
In this battle, with the help of the black gas, that had not completely disappeared from outside of his body, he forcibly sealed the monster that was almost as powerful as a peak Yuan Tian Stage Three monster.
When he returned to Yu Hanwu, he had already replaced a new armor, and the black gas outside his body had also completely faded.
....
"Huang Bei Ying! Do you really think that I don't know who you are? When I studied the Mayan calendar, I have already learned their calculation methods! 13.11.19.11.7... 95827, I am an engineer, do you really think that I can not figure out the vigesimal system! And 13 is not only the thirteen gods in their myth but also the starting point of their Long Count calendar. From 13.0.0.0.1 to 13.11.19.11.7, how many of you are out there!
The thirteenth Baktun...
I don't know what relationship you have with the ancient human race, but to me, you are still aliens!
If you dare to stop me, I will do everything I can, to kill you all together!"
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 492 An army of Mins
Yu Hanwu was more and more afraid of his master. There was a feeling that he did not know how to describe it. Since the dealy black gas disappeared, he could always feel a freezing dark aura on his master, full of oppressive and death feeling, making people suffocated. But this type of feeling seemed to be familiar to him, it seemed like he also had it before.
"Hanwu, I can't stay here for long. They will find us soon. You and the flying head monster hide deep into the forest first. At the same time, try to find out the strength and distribution of all the living things in the ten miles radius here as soon as possible, and wait till I come back!"
Master only left this sentence, before he left the forest.
That night, after master left, many celestial beings came to the forest. According to master, the things that they used to travel, were called aircraft. I had never seen so many aircraft before. One of them was even several times bigger than the pumpkin filed!
"They are here for master," I told the flying head monster before we flew deep into the mushroom forest.
I remembered that at that time, I asked Chubby Head, that if master would come back?
During that time, only the round meatball-like monster accompanied me all the time. So I privately named it Chubby Head, so it could become a pair with the timid monster.
However, the flying head monster had no self-awareness and never understood what I told him. Instead, the timid monster, that was sealed inside the monster seal talisman, sometimes responded to me once or twice.
Before master came back, I was always spending as much time as possible on improving my strength with Chubby Head. It was bloody, savage, but simple. However, when master came back, he also brought many things, that I did not understand at that time, with him.
I knew that Chubby Head could not speak. So I just disguised himself as a plant stem and looked at the sky most of the time. I really missed the pumpkin field, my younger brother and young sisters, and Dong Er.
Every now and then, I would imagine that if those men in black cloaks hadn't come, if I could live with Dong Er forever in the pumpkin field... How wonderful would that be?
The night was getting darker and darker, it was scarily silent. All the light in the sky seemed to have hidden themselves somewhere, and no one was able to find them. The various creatures that often wandered around in the forest in the past, seemed to have also disappeared without any trances. Their animal instinct told them that there was a trace of dangers in the air, even Yu Hanwu could also detect it.
However, nothing happened during the first evening. When there were hazy shimmers in the sky, those celestial beings at a distance also left. But his master had not returned yet. Yu Hanwu was silently searching for the habitat of other monsters with Chubby Head deep inside the forest. He faintly knew what master wanted to do.
Only until the next night, where the sky was as dark as the first night, his master finally came back.
But he was covered with red blood. Even his hair was covered with the smell of blood. His face was even more livid. Chubby Head did not dare to even get close to his master at all.
His master brought back two people, one with broken bones all over his body and was bleeding constantly. However, the person was still standing unyieldingly with the help of his remaining fire energy. His face was twisted, however, there was also a mocking sneer on his face. While the other had almost no wounds on his body, but somehow he peed himself. Keeping kowtowing to the master, he was constantly murmuring something in his mouth as if he was praying for something.
His master did not say a single a word, and always held a broken stone tablet, which was also covered with blood. Yu Hanwu did not know what kind of magic it had, his master could wipe it with a clean cloth over and over again, as if everything in the world could not disturb him at this moment.
...
After a long time, Chu Yunsheng pointed to the man, who was standing on his feet with broken bones over his body and said lightly, "Hanwu, he is one the celestial beings you talked about, kill him!"
"Mas?..." Yu Hanwu suddenly raised his head.
"Kill!" Chu Yunsheng's eyes instantly became extremely cold. Chubby Head was startled and immediately flew out to bite off the man's head and swallow it in.
The man lost his head, but strangely his headless body did not fall. It was still standing as if it was still mocking at Chu Yunsheng.
Chu Yunsheng looked at him indifferently. Taking a new gun from the storage talisman, putting it against the man's chest, he pulled the trigger and blasted the headless body into pieces.
"Fire Race, all of you are deserved to die!"
"Hanwu, remember, they are not celestial beings! They are just a group of animals!"
As he said it, he pointed the gun coldly at the head of another man who was kneeling on the ground shivering.
"Tell me or keep your mouth shut forever!"
The face of the man, who had peed his pants, was as pale as a white sheet. He stuttered in fear, "Lord Origin, I really don't know. I'm just a civil servant. Please, I'm begging you."
"I don't have much time left. Tell me!" Chu Yunsheng said coldly and pushed the gun forward again.
"Lord Origin, Please, I am telling the truth, I really don't know, the people from the top never once told us anything, your parents' ashes, I really don't know who has it, Please..." the man replied hurriedly in panic.
Chu Yunsheng leaned back, lowered the new rifle and waved to Chubby Head.
Chubby Head was ordered to approach the man with its mouth opened. In its bloody mouth, the hair and eyeballs of the former Fire Race were still stuck in between its teeth.
"Ah!"
The man quickly crawled to Chu Yunsheng and cried, "Don't eat me! Don't eat me! I will say it, I will say it. Lord Origin, I really don't know the details. I only heard some rumors. At that time when you crashed in the pacific ocean, Fire Race and Duo Neng race... Later on, I heard that some were killed by God Warriors on the way back, some parts were lost..."
"Veiled woman! Tan Ning!..." Chu Yunsheng was so angry that he instantly kicked the man away. But in the next second, he suddenly vomited blood.
But strangely, as soon as the blood came out, it disappeared instantly as if It just went into a different dimension.
Chu Yunsheng knew immediately that this was the indication, that the collapse of the dimensional space inside his body. If dimensional space collapsed, all the matters within it would disappear. The blood he vomited was rejected by the collapsing dimensional space. He was reminded once again that he was running out of the time.
He took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. Carefully placing the broken tombstone into the storage talisman, he gnashed his teeth and said.
"Even if I give you my flesh and blood, what results can you get?"
The reason why he was able to cultivate pure Yuan Qi, was entirely because of the book. It had nothing to do with his untalented body.
"Once I am dead, I will make sure none of you can get the book!"
******
At a distant place.
Where the whole world was bloodred, and full of screeching insects, fighting against each other. The corpses that had been accumulated under their feet were already enough to cover the entire earth.
In the dark red sky, there was a dark shadow standing domineeringly in the sky, holding a spear that was covered by dark lightning, looking down at the vast battlefield. Its millions of troops were roaring and tearing the other side's line of defense one after another!
It was silent, motionless in the sky, but its eyes were revealing the dealy bright red gleams that were powerful enough to pierce through any enemy!
"It's the end, it has already been 10 years in that place, why are you still..." In the sky, a vague shadow slowly appeared.
"You have forgotten the mission of our race!" The second shadow showed only one purple eye in the bloody sky.
"You have been fighting us three for so many years, but never once we were able to defeat you. You have proved your ability. It's time to finish." The third voice came from farther away, but there was no shadow could be seen.
The dark shadow was still standing silently as if the long spear in its hand was its answer.
The third voice sighed, "What exactly is it in the land of sin, that deserves you to do all of this?"
"I'd rather die in battle!" The sound of dark shadows said coldly.
The third voice sighed again, "We can help you to open the last portal, but once the Land Of Sin returns to its original dimensional coordinate, we will never be able to do it again. So you only have one chance, but you can't go back. As a price, you need to unite Five Sources and leave with us to guard the Forbidden Realm for three hundred years!"
"This is your only chance!"
……
Location: Hawaii.
Time: Midnight.
In the center above an active volcano, a dazzling mirror-like portal was suddenly opened. Then many Mins that were in their final-form flew out of the portal one by one...
At the same time, a voice, that was worshiped by this army of Mins as if it was made by their god, came from behind the portal.
"Follow my order and protect the master for me!"
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 493 The order of the origin
Dark Blood Age Volume 8 The World Is My Enemy
Chapter 493 The Order Of The Origin
Chu Yunsheng had never been so calm before. Although he knew clearly that he was preparing for his "death".
The senior Practitioner said that he needed to get to Yuan Tian Stage nine as fast as he could, and he could only save himself that way. The senior practitioner was definitely able to do it, and the people, who were as talented as him, may also be able to do it. But he knew that with his aptitude, it was simply impossible for him to reach Yuan Tian stage nine. He could not even reach Yuan Tian stage four, let alone Yuan Tian Stage Nine.
Therefore, from the moment he saw the message that was left by the senior practitioner, he completely gave up the hope, that he would survive this time.
But he didn't know why he became calmer as the death approached. He himself was also terrified by his own calmness.
As if this was the most moment of his life, Chu Yunsheng wanted to put all his focus on it.
Slowly increasing his own body strength by practicing the cultivation method was useless to him, who probably only had a few months left. So he decided to stop the cultivation practice and focus on the method that could help him to increase his combat ability in a short amount of time.
After removing all the bloodstains from his body, he began to prepare many monster seal talismans. Those were not his blood, but the blood of people who he killed.
He had tried to modify the method of making monster seal talismans to increase the speed of making it. But at the same time, he also had to make sure that the failure rate would not be increased because of that.
At this moment, he felt like he had returned to the days when he was still in Shen Cheng city. At that time, he had to calculate every single unit of Yuan Qi energy he spent like a stingy businessman.
While his mind was extremely clear, he also knew that on this planet, no one was able to defeat him in a one-on-one fight. Even if it was those crystal dressed beings that those people called God's Warriors.
But his great weaknesses was also because of this. He was always alone! Therefore, the monster seal talisman became the key to his plan.
If Dark was here, then it would not be a problem for him at all. It could help him to breed as many combat units as possible to help him fight. But now there was only him, Yu Hanwu, the flying head monster, and the metal elemental monster that he had sealed no long ago.
Of course, Yu Hanwu might not be able to help him much. Even if he had returned to his original body, at most, he would be a Yuan Tian Stage two master. So he had other plans for him. He wanted him to hide in the mushroom forest and provided him with an army of unlimited sealed monsters.
When the flying head monster was sealed, it already had a power that was equivalent to a Middle-Layer Yuan Tian Stage three master. Although at the moment, it still hadn't fully recovered yet, Chu Yunsheng believed with the help of a large amount of Yuan Qi nourishing it, it would be recovered very soon. And then based on the knowledge, about how monsters increased their strength, he learned in the past, he might be able to help the flying head monster to become as powerful as a peak Yuan Tian stage three master. It might become one of his trump cards.
In terms of the sealed metal elemental monster. He had two plans for it. It would depend on situations. If the flying head monster couldn't increase its power by itself, then it would let the flying head monster eat this metal elemental monster to force it to level up.
If the flying head monster did breakthrough, then, it would let this metal elemental monster assist the flying head monster in a battle. He believed that with those two working together, they were even capable of fighting Ying of Huang Bei Ying. Two days ago, Chu Yunsheng personally experienced how strong the protection of this metal elemental monster was. Even with the help of the many offensive talismans, sword Qi, black gas, and the seventh divine nail, it still took him more than an hour to finally seal it.
Therefore, it could be said that once those two were able to assist each other in the battle, below Yuan Tian Stage four, no one was able to defeat them.
Of course, this was definitely not enough, because he had too many enemies. His second plan was to let go of the man who peed himself and asked him a spread a message. If anyone left major forces and joined him, he would reward them with the cultivation methods that were in the will of Cambrian. Not only that, but he would also give them high-quality armors, weapons, and even talismans. If anyone brought the heads of those aliens, he would reward them even more heavily.
Not only just that man, but he also planned to find Yan Ge and Luo Qing those people, to spread the message to summon all the loose practitioners again.
This is his second strategy -"The Order Of the Origin"
"All of you want me to be some kind of powerful man in the world? All of you want to give some kind of origin title? Then I will make sure that you will regret it!"
What he wanted to do was that he wanted to make the current world situation as messy as possible. The messier it got, the more advantages he had.
There was also the last resistance force behind Qin Qiying... He wanted to use as many forces to his advantages as possible...
……
While Chu Yunsheng was planning all of this, what he did not know was that in his zero-dimensional space, there was an invisible "seed", that had been hidden in his soul for a very long time, causing all his negative feelings and torturing him repeatedly, and making him almost go insane many times in his past, had been activated by something.
Inside it, there were Chu Yunsheng's primitive desire and many other complicated feelings...
this volume is the most difficult volume to translate.
the conflicted personality of MC is the most extreme in this volume.
you will see him angry at one second, laughing at the next second and then crying all of sudden, thinking about one thing, doing the other thing. It made me want to give up translating several times.
but then, whenever I thought about the story plot and a guy who had been isolated for twenty years, I came back to translate again.
everything will get better after this volume.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 494 The First Targe
t
With Chu Yunsheng's current strength, of course, he would not know that his current state of mind was affected by something hidden deep inside his soul.
So he just said to Yu Hanwu, "Hanwu, Master will help you to get back into your body first."
He then reached out his hand to unleash a Yuan Qi grab to gather all the talismans that were floating in the air earlier and stored them back into the storage talisman.
After that, he grabbed Yu Hanwu's body and got onto another flying monster and flew away.
******
Luoyang City - an ancient city with thousands of years of history, had already become a ruin now. Even the traces of buildings and streets, that were left behind by modern civilization, seemed to have been crushed and erased by many powerful forces.
The world here was only left with dark and dust. Debris was everywhere, and the entanglement of various complex energies still had not yet dissipated. Everywhere had many signs, showing that there had been an unprecedented fierce battle here before, and it was definitely more than once.
The living environment here was extremely harsh, even the seedling of the plants of the dark age could not be found here. Therefore, the savages definitely would not want to live here.
But this did not mean that there was no one here, on the contrary, in the darkness, there were often many figures in the ruins, moving hurriedly and vigilantly as if they were looking for something.
Compared with the Southern Gate, there were many more figures on Mang Mountain in the North.
Three of them took the opportunity, before the hazy shimmer disappeared in the sky, to rush into the mountain col of Mang mountain.
"It should be here. Through the mountain road over there." A blonde beauty, who was fluent in Chinese, quickly opened her portable holographic map, pointed in one direction and said.
The other two near her were a man and a woman. Surprisingly, under the light of the advanced instruments, one could easily tell that their appearances were top-level, even in the age of light.
After hearing the confirmation of the blonde beauty, the young man, who had a trace of gloom and coldness hanging on the corner of his lips, took out a night-vision-instrument-like glasses from his combat uniform and put it on his face.
Soon after his index finger lightly pressed the green button in the corner of the night vision glasses, the glasses flashed a faint green light. Then lines of geographical positioning, ranging and other three-dimensional numbers began to appear, as he glanced around.
"The things from Sky City are really extraordinary, but I still prefer the masterpiece of Dark Studio of Shu Du. I hope that the order of the origin this time will not disappoint me." With a cold grim, the young man pulled out an unknown type of gun from his back, checked the ammunition clip, and led the way into the long narrow mountain road.
The dark-haired woman on the other side of him, frowned her eyebrows slightly, and her beautiful lips moved unnoticeably. It seemed like she was trying to say something, but in the end, she did not say it. However, she still followed him.
Finally, it was the blonde beauty. The holographic map on her hand seemed to have some detection function. Only after a few times of scanning, was she reassured to follow them.
After all three of them left, a thin shadow slowly stood up behind a big stone not far from them, and the Talisman in his hand flashed once and then disappeared. Silently watching the direction where three people headed, he thought for a second and then began to follow them.
This man was Chu Yunsheng. He had just finished meeting with the loose Practitioners that had been gathered by Luo Qing. At this moment, his eyes were flashing with cold gleams.
"No fluctuation of Yuan Qi energy, all using technological equipment... So they are either Duo Neng race or the last resistance force. But no matter who they are, they will be a great use to me!"
Currently, the forces of the enemies that were on his list were still very big. Showing himself mindlessly in front of them would not do him any good. Instead, it might help their opponents.
The order of the origin had just been spread out no long ago, it had not caused a big stir yet. The sealed monsters also weren't enough, and he still needed more offensive Talismans. So he still had to wait...
As for why Luo Qing wanted to gather her group in the ruins of Luoyang, Chu Yunsheng did not ask. He only knew that she was originally from here, and this was the place where the first war between the human race and God took place.
But now, apart from those who sought for the weapons left behind by the war between the human race and god, all the major forces, including the god's warriors, had long stopped visiting this place. It was said that the party, that won the war, had already taken away the secret that was buried in Mang Mountian. And this place now became a worthless and deserted place that even weed would not grow.
In the eyes of ordinary people, those three people's moving speed could be considered as very fast. But in Chu Yunsheng's eyes, even if without armor, their speed was still nothing.
And when following them, no one in their group was even able to notice him.
Soon, Chu Yunsheng and those people entered a narrow valley. With steep hills on both sides, the valley gave people a gloomy sense of oppression as if there was a vicious beast hiding in the dark.
But nothing happened when they were moving inside the valley. Only until they were about to get out of the valley, a group of practitioners with cold weapons came out from the dark. Several of them were smiling at the three people, who had livid expressions on their faces.
"Li Mingchen, I didn't expect that you're still alive. The garbage in your hands are several generations behind, you couldn't even detect us with them and you still dared to come here?" From the group of practitioners came a big beard guy. He looked contemptuously at the holographic scanning device in the hands of the blonde beauty, and laughed loudly.
"What a fucking joke, the last resistance force? This grandpa would like to see how you are going to resist it today. Fan Ge, let's make it clear first. The blonde girl belongs to me this time." Behind the Big Beard guy came another young man, whose eyes were filled with lascivious gleams, laughing lecherously at the blonde beauty. "Motherfucker, stripping your battle suit off, you are just an ordinary person. You might even be a lowly clone. You should feel lucky that I am interested in you!"
When the man and the two women heard the words, their pupils instantly shrank. The man they called Li Mingchen sneered coldly, while the face of the blonde beauty was filled with anger as she slowly moved her body close to each other, forming a battle formation.
However, before they even started, and the practitioners in the group of the big beard guy started to have disagreement internally. It made Chu Yunsheng also confused for a second.
From the big beard guy's group walked out a young practitioner, who had a dignified appearance. He looked at the big beard guy and said sternly, "Fan Zhizhong, you are a Yuan Tian Stage Two master, I cannot believe that you are doing such despicable things. It is only a few unknown resistance forces, your information is also wrong... I'm afraid that I have no interest in working with a man like you! See you!" After that, the man waved his hands and left with half of the people in the group.
The Big beard guy was also dazed for a second, but soon he gave a contemptuous snort and curse, "Go fuck yourself, you hypocrite! Just because they are not the big fish you expected, you don't think it is worth to offend the Loose Practitioners Regiment! Don't give me this hypocritical reason. There is no one good from Jing Ji Island. They are all hypocrites!"
Nevertheless, as soon as the young man, who had a dignified appearance, left, the number of practitioners in the big beard guy's group instantly dropped by half, leaving with only four or five people in the group.
Chu Yunsheng was hiding in the dark in a distance, silently watching what happened. If there was no Yuan Tian Stage Three master, he didn't plan to get involved.
At this moment, he was like a sheathed sword. If the sword was drawn, then blood must be shed.
The reason why he was coming here was, that he wanted to find out the identities of those three people. If they were indeed the last resistance force, the conflict now would be able to help him to determine the real strength of the last resistance force. This would directly affect his future plan. If they were too weak, they would only become his burden. And if they were Duo Neng race, they would be useful to him, because his first target was Chu Clan's disciples.
Therefore, no matter what the result would be, he did not want to stop them from fighting each other. In fact, he wanted to see them fight each other even more.
If the last Resistance force couldn't cope with a group of Yuan Tian Stage Two masters, he would not waste his time to contact them. Although this decision was very hastily, he didn't have much time to waste.
But it was at that moment, Chu Yunsheng's eyes suddenly moved, and he quickly dashed towards a deep crack on the side of the valley. Soon, there were sounds of footsteps appearing in the valley. Although it was very light, it still could not escape Chu Yunsheng's sensory system.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 495 A Great Lie
"I don't know if this origin's order is real or not..." A girl's voice came faintly.
"I've never heard of people impersonating the cultivation propagator. But I have never heard of anyone impersonating the origin before. So It probably is real!" The person who answered her sounded older than the girl. There was a touch of mysterious charm in her voice.
"Whether it is real or not, we will know when we get there. The situation at the front line is in critical condition. I have heard that Moscow has fallen and those God's Warriors once again killed half a million people! It is said that the entire Volga River has been stained red! Some people said that in order to avoid people from panicking, the major forces have blocked the news. In fact, at this moment, millions of people have already been killed! When the god's warriors clear the north, it won't be long before they point their weapons at us.
So even if the news this time is fake, we should still try it. The Origin's skills and weapons... Just the tiny bit, that was left by him many years ago, are still being studied days and nights by several major forces!" this time, it was an old man, who sighed.
Speaking of this, the group fell silent for a while. It was probably that they were scared by the slaughter. After a while, the younger girl couldn't help but ask in confusion,
"Didn't people say that God's warriors are also scared of the Origin, then why don't we invite him to fight those god's warriors? With him, those god's warriors will definitely not dare to cross the northern grassland!"
"Little girl, what do you know? A small force like ours will soon be recruited to the northern front. This will most likely be a one-way trip. So it is time to let you know something. At least, if you die, you won't die without knowing what you are fighting for. What I am about to tell you is a big secret!" The old man hesitated for a moment. No one knew why.
Other young people immediately raised their heads and showed great interest. For them, they seldom heard the secrets of the origin. Now that they had the chance, of course, they would not want to miss it.
The old man was silent for a moment, but soon his eyes suddenly shot out with sharp gleams, and he said sternly, "You must remember, the origin is not a human being! Only a few people from the top of those major forces knew that, and according to the rumor, he is one of the god's warriors!"
"One of the god's warriors!"
"How is it possible?"
The old man's words were like rocks that sparked a thousand waves, and the young people couldn't help but gasp in shock. They had thought about all kinds of secrets, but they didn't expect the secret that the old man said would be this. Everyone felt as if they were struck by lightning!
"He, he, is one of the god's warriors... Then... What do we do...! No, it's impossible. He is definitely not... Not them!" The younger girl stuttered in great shock.
The old man shook his head and, sighed gloomily, "At that time, I was even more shocked than all of you when I heard it. It was as if all my beliefs had collapsed. Because of this, I left Shu Du city to search for the answers. However, the more I found, and the more I am close to the truth, the more shocking it is. It is real. He even has the god's warrior's sequence!"
"But if he is one of God's warriors, why all these years, the major forces still worship him? And name him the most powerful man in the world? Even the candidates of the world leader needed to be chosen from those who are related to him! Isn't that contradictory?" The woman with a charming voice retorted incredulously.
The old man did not speak, he just looked at her silently for a while. And then he said, "understand it now?"
The charming woman nodded dejectedly, her face suddenly became very pale.
The old man said with a trace of sadness in his tone, "At first, I also thought the same, but I soon realized that the first time that God's warriors appeared in public was after the final battle between the human race and insects. At that time, all the major forces had already eulogized his name, and then only until the end of the first war between the human race and god, did all the major forces suddenly discovered this shocking secret, and by that time, it was already too late. Therefore they have to continue lying!
As long as the Origin didn't come back, this lie would never be exposed. Even if God's warriors try to reveal the truth, they will not have any proof. On the contrary, all the major forces might use it against them. They could say that they are afraid of the origin, that's why they wanted to destroy the origin's image! However, it is true!
Now that the origin is back, and he is still alive! They could not continue this lie anymore!... This is probably the greatest mistake that mankind has ever made!"
As his voice fell, all the people were shocked. They were unable to speak, and unable to calm the chaos in their minds for a long time.
Finally, the younger girl suddenly said, "that's not right! If the origin is really one of the god's warriors, then why would he issue an order like that? Does he want us to kill each other? You are saying that we are all fooled by him?"
The old man shook his head and said, "Even if I didn't tell you his true identity, all major forces will soon reveal his real identity to everyone to suppress this chaos. At that time, no one will believe this order because of the hatred between human beings and god's warriors. With the wisdom of those God's warriors, how can they not see this, and why would they want to waste time doing such meaningless things? But the origin still did it. And I can only think of one reason why he is doing it!"
"What is it?" The young Practitioners looked at the old man as if they were anticipating something.
The old man sighed and said, "I lived in the same era with the origin, and I heard many rumors about him. One of them was that the origin was an eccentric and aloof person. In his life, he had experienced many tragic things, that no one even dares to imagine, and lost everything he had. Therefore, he has reached the extreme of hatred. He hates all the non-human beings on Earth. He hates them so much that he wants to eat their flesh and drink their blood! Even death could not change his hatred... Maybe... Maybe this order came from the human side of him. Maybe he does not want to admit that he is one of those beings that he hates the most!
So as long as his human side still exists, this order is real! And as long as it is real, then we will be able to get the powerful things that are still in his hands. Otherwise, the major forces would have already cleared the Loose Practitioner regiment in Mang mountain.
However, he is still not a human being, one day, he will still return to those god's warriors. So many forces want to take this opportunity to get as many things from him as possible. Once they missed this opportunity, there will not be another chance in the future."
Before the old man finished, a young man next to him suddenly said vigilantly, "There's someone fighting at the front!"
But the old man was not surprised. As if he had known it already, he said, "just several resistance forces. I have received a piece of information saying that they have an important thing on them. Everyone spread out and get ready to fight!"
Chu Yunsheng calmly watched the group of people passing by him one by one. What the old man said didn't surprise him.
He had already speculated that the aliens might have already known that he had one of those god's warrior's sequences. But he knew from his heart that things were not that simple. There must be some other more obscure reasons for the major forces to treat him like this.
But Chu Yunsheng didn't want to think about it. No matter what kind of reasons they had, they must pay for what they had done to his family. . .
Silently, he slowly turned his eyes back to the three members of the last resistance force. By this time, they had begun to fight with the big beard guy already.
The big beard guy seemed to be very surprised that the three members of the residence force had prepared such advanced weapons secretly. He had tried to approach the three people's formation several times, but every time he would be forced back by dense energy bullets. Having failed so many times, he was also running out of patience. While cursing, he began to gather a lot of fire energy, ready to break through the bullets' shield.
At this time, a group of practitioners appeared in the valley, which amounted to more than a dozen people. They spread out and quickly surrounded the three members of the residence force.
"Elder Wang, why do you arrive so late?"
Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, the Big beard guy's face instantly showed excitement. On the contrary, the faces of the three members of the residence force were even more livid.
"Put down your weapons, I'll spare your lives!" The imposing aura of the old man who was speaking earlier, instantly increased dramatically.
Chu Yunsheng, who was in a distance, sneered coldly, "Yuan Tian Stage Three!"
With a cold smile, Li Mingchen suddenly stopped shooting and shouted loudly, "Listen up, the Loose Practitioner Regiment, I'm here to deliver a letter. This letter is addressed to the Lord Origin. Take it or not, it is up to you to decide!"
As soon as the old man heard the words, his face instantly dropped. He took out the bow that was hanging on his back, and pulled the string. It seemed like he wanted to kill Li Mingchen.
It was at this moment, a voice as cold as ice suddenly came from the valley.
"Leave!"
At the same time, came a strong blast of ice elemental energy. The ground was instantly frozen!
"Yuan Tian Stage Three Third Layer master!" The old man was shocked, and retreated hurriedly.
"Retreat!" he said hurriedly.
"Leave! All of you!"
The voice was freezing, but this time it was directed at the crowds looming outside the valley. It was the people from the Loose Practitioner Regiment.
"Fuck! Not the master from the Loose Practitioner regiment! It's the first master of the Cambrian force!" As if the big beard guy knew the man behind the cold voice, he cursed and immediately retested towards the valley.
"You are mine!" As the voice appeared the third time, a cold man flew in through the icy frost.
"I don't want the letter. Give me that thing! If you resist, you will die!" The voice of the man was permeated with irresistible force, constantly sending chills down to everyone's spine. Even the extremely arrogant Li Mingchen was also shaken by his ice energy.
In the midst of the shock, a man came out of the valley quietly as if he had just appeared out of thin air. With no traces of the energy fluctuations around his body, the man was like an ordinary person. Of course, they would have thought that way, if they had seen the man somewhere else, instead of this valley.
"You can leave. I won't kill you, the Cambrian force is not on my list!" Chu Yunsheng unleashed a Yuan Qi Grab to grab an ice piece in the air to examine the energy contained in the ice piece. The appearance of the Yuan Tian Stage Three Third Layer master was outside his observation plan. So he needed to change his plan slightly.
The cold man stared at Chu Yunsheng's mask, with a complicated look in his eyes, after a while, he murmured, "It's you! They are yours!"
After that, he flew away without turning his head. But before he disappeared, his cold voice appeared in Chu Yunsheng's ears again, "You saved my life once, and I, Zeng Kexin, is a man of my word, The Cambrian force will help you once, but only once!"
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 496 Who Are We?
"Zeng Kexin? Who?" Chu Yunsheng had saved a lot of people before, but he really could not remember this name. In terms of his promise, Chu Yunsheng didn't take it seriously. He had saved many people before, however, had anyone ever helped him?
"Lord Origin!" Li Mingchen, who was on the side, moved slightly forward and said sternly.
Chu Yunsheng took a quick glance at him and snorted, "How do you know that I am the Origin!"
His voice was very low, and there wasn't any expression on the mask.
Li Mingchen, however, seemed to be very certain. His eyes showed a seldom trace of respect, as he answered, "In this world, no one but you can make the first master of the Cambrian force retreat with only a few words."
"Is it!?" Chu Yunsheng sneered, and his eyes were getting colder.
Li Mingchen immediately realized that it was inappropriate, so he didn't dare to speak anymore.
"I don't like smart people." Chu Yunsheng said the reason without concealing it. He then continued, "What do you need from me?"
During the conversation, his sight landed on the black-haired woman, who was one of the three people. His eyes were revealing the sharp gleams as if he wanted to see through this woman.
Under his eyes, the black-haired woman tried very hard to keep her mind calm. She had seen many people with sharp eyes, so this kind of look would not intimidate her. The real reason why she couldn't keep her composure was not just the name of the Origin, but also that he was her...
"Lord Origin, we three have the order from General Qin. We sincerely want to invite you to visit a top-secret place of ours!" Li Mingchen frowned his eyebrows and interrupted Chu Yunsheng's stare to help the black-haired woman.
"Why do I need to go?" Chu Yunsheng did not seem to be interested in the topic. Most of his attention was attracted by the black-haired woman. Only when he came near did he suddenly find a trace of abnormality, which made him uneasy.
Just when Li Mingchen just wanted to say something, the black-haired woman gritted her teeth, stopped him, looked up at Chu Yunsheng and said, "Lord Origin, my surname is Qin, Qin Qiying is my mother, and my father is..."
"Stop!" Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized the source of unease and immediately interrupted her. A scary thought, that suddenly came to his mid, was instantly killed by him. "If there is no better reason, you can go back and tell Major Qin that the strength of your forces is not powerful enough to be qualified to play this game with me!" his voice was getting even colder.
All three people were shocked. They still remembered that before they set out, Qin Qiying said, "You don't understand him... Sigh... forget about it, you won't give up unless you see him."
Seeing they were silent, Chu Yunsheng was also disappointed. The so-called last resistance force was not worthy of his time. So he turned around and began to leave.
These three people's strengths were just average. And they clearly did not have other plans. Without strength and plans, he did not even know why they were here.
"Lord Origin!" Li Mingchen shouted to Chu Yunsheng's back, while his face was filled with the sad and bleak expression "You may not acknowledge Qin Fault(Note). but the human race will be extinct soon! I mean the real human race! How could you have the heart to watch aliens occupying our homeland, enslaving us like animals, and exterminating us! Exterminating your people!
Didn't you say you would rather die than surrender? Didn't you say you wanted to kill all the aliens? We used to be the masters of this land. Now, what are we? Animals? No, we are even worse than animals. They can kill us at will!
Every day, every hour, every second, countless of our people are placed on the dissecting table, and forced to participate with all kinds of experiments that are worse than death!
Just because we are lowly human beings? Just because we are the inferior species they said. I don't believe it!
But why! Why did God create us and then abandon us! "
"My people?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly stopped and turned around, "My people and my families are already dead!" he said coldly.
"No!" Li Mingchen suddenly his knelt down while his face was filled with tears, "Lord Origin, we are all the same. Because all of us are not awakened human beings! Because we have the same blood flowing in our bodies! Pure Blood! Uncontaminated blood! We are real human beings!
But people with such blood are regarded as lowly species by those mutants!
We have risked our lives to come to Mang Mountain just want to tell you that there are people like you that are still fighting. We are still fighting! I just want to ask you, do really want to abandon those who are still struggling on the verge of extinction!"
His voice was sad and shrill, his eyes were filled with endless hatred and sorrow, and all his pride turned into endless pain at this moment.
"Human beings?" Chu Yunsheng sneered, "How do you know that I am a human being? You say that I am human, but they say that I am one of those God's Warriors! Huh, what a fucking joke! I don't even know if I am real or just a faint of consciousness!"
"Ask your heart!" Li Mingchen raised his head and said sternly, "Lord Origin, ask your heart! Let it tell you who you are! Only it can tell you!"
"My heart?" Chu Yunsheng laughed, "My heart has already died! It died decades ago! I don't even know where to find its ashes!"
"No, it's still alive! I know it's still alive! It was the reason why you gave out the order of the Origin!"
"Alive? What do you know? I only got a few more months to live, and you are telling me it is alive? Moreover, you said you are resisting? But you are on your knees now. Is that how you resist? Begging not to be killed?" Chu Yunsheng sneered coldly and then left. Before his shadow disappeared, his voice appeared in the valley again, "If that's the case, you all deserve to be wiped out!"
"I don't care! If it means to save my people. I will do whatever it takes. And this kneeling means nothing to me. Lord Origin, please, are you really willing to fight alone and see the end of the human race? Do you really have to wait until the last human being dies, and then regret it!
"LORD ORIGIN!"
Li Mingchen shouted as loud as he could using his hoarse voice. His eyes were already swollen red. However, as Chu Yunsheng's shadow gradually disappeared in his sight, his heart also fell into the dark abyss accompanied by cold and despair. The images of many people being slaughtered flashed before his eyes one by one constantly, the shrill and bitter screams of them before they were killed became more and more clear in his ears. The belief that supported him to resist for so many years finally collapsed, leaving only despair.
"We are abandoned people, we are inferior creatures..." He murmured to himself as if he had lost his mind. Suddenly he pulled out his pistol from his waist, pointed it at his head and laughed loudly
"We are were abandoned people, We are inferior creatures!"
In the mournful voice, there was strong sadness and unwillingness.
The blonde woman and the black-haired woman behind him wept silently. Yes, they did not want to give up. Bearing the hope of many people, they had risked their lives to come here, just to attract the Origin's attention. However, what was the use of them coming here now? Lord Origin had already given up!
In his desperate laughs, Li Mingchen pulled the trigger.
Suddenly a long white beam came from afar and shot toward him. The gun sounded, but his head was still there.
"If you want to die, die somewhere else! The real soldiers I know would still fight even when they were dying!" A voice came from afar.
Li Mingchen was dazed for a second. The two women were shocked too. And then all their faces were filled with excitement.
"It's not dead! It's still alive! I know it's still alive!" Li Mingchen's chest was moving violently, and he roared wildly against the dark sky.
……
Chu Yunsheng did not go back. He walked all the way to a ruined building and sat down to smoke cigarettes, one after another.
"Awakening may not be a good thing, and not awakening may not a bad thing..." The veiled woman once said this.
"I didn't kill you because you are a human being that wasn't contaminated by deviant!..." The Min outside yellow mountain once said this.
"... Can't believe that the powerful and cruel deviant, that the book of insect mentioned, would have such coward descendants!?" The Min outside of Hong Kong once said this to him.
"We were armed and ships were ready... Since we couldn't go back, then we will eliminate all the heresies...'
……
Many other thoughts began to appear in Chu Yunsheng's mind one by one as if they had hidden inside his mind for a very long time, just waiting for moments like this to break out.
Aliens, deviants, rebellions, heresies?
'Are Xiaohai and Jing Yi also aliens? If they are all aliens?
Then, who are we?'
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 497 The Legendary Tiger
The answers to those questions could not be found, at least Chu Yunsheng could not. He still vaguely remembered that Yan Min once treated him as one of their own and told him it had been like this for more than millions of years.
However, Chu Yunsheng did not know what happened tens of millions of years ago. The knowledge he learned from textbooks was limited to the extinction of dinosaurs 65 million years ago, and then it was blank after that.
If it was even further back, there seemed to be a Cambrian geological period as well. It seemed to be an era that had a "big explosion of life". All kinds of different creatures almost appeared magically overnight. The number was so large, the species were so many, that it had completely contradicted the normal law of the evolution speed as if there was a hand in the darkness pushing the evolution forward.
This hand, in the age of light, had been called the "hand of God" by many scientists!
Now, it seemed like, it was not just a theory...
Chu Yunsheng exhaled a long smoke and rubbed his temple. He felt slightly heavy-headed.
What exactly happened in the past, and who was the real owner of this land? and why did he set up a plan that caused Earth to become like this?
He stood on the top of the ruined building gazing afar, his figure was bleak. As the cold wind swept across the fragmented land of Earth, blowing his white hair and making his thoughts drifting away.
The senior practitioner once said that this planet was not a good place. The sooner he left here the better. He came to earth five thousand years ago. With his knowledge and ability, he must have found something that made him say that. Unfortunately, some words in the ancient book still could not be deciphered. Otherwise...
'However, why should our generation be burdened with the debt that was caused tens of millions of years ago? Aunt is dead, Xiaohai is dead, and Dumb Insect is also dead... They're all dead... Why! Why do we have to suffer!'
Chu Yunsheng's chilly gaze pierced through the sky, seemingly capturing a glimmer of an evil smile of the ancient secret.
'Who has human blood and who has alien blood, God, you also don't know, do you? You don't even know which side I belong to! Unfortunately, I am running out of the time...'
He lowered his head and his eyes reflected the piles of desolate ruins. The former prosperity of Luoyang City was now only buried under those ruins. Occasionally, there were a few steel bars piercing through the collapsed concrete building, pointing stubbornly at the sky.
The crushed and burnt cars were everywhere, but the complete wreckage almost could not be found. No one knows how many battles they had survived. But people do know that when it was quiet, there would be one or two small blurry creatures, emerging vigilantly from the interstices of those broken cars, from time to time. With the green light coming out of their eyes, they would often glance around for a moment, before they quickly jumped from one pile of ruins to another, searching for the rotten tires on the car to eat. Every bite, the green eyes on the head would move like an eerie green ghost.
'Is this still the world that I used to live in?'
The city that had unusually crowded streets, and the city that had access to a network that could reach all corners of the world. How many people could still remember that kind of world today? Even if they did, it probably only existed in their dreams!
Chu Yunsheng tried to remember the life he used to live. But he suddenly found that those "memories" were getting farther and farther in his mind, like a boat sailing into the sea. All it left was the dark sky and blood occupying most of the space in his memory...
At this time, his ears echoed the hoarse scream of a member of the last resistance force Li Mingchen.
"Do you really want to wait until you lost everything, and then regret it?"
Chu Yunsheng finally sighed softly, "Cherish what's left... But what else do I have? Maybe there is only Huzai... But where is it? and is it still alive?…”
******
On the southeast bank of the Volga River in Russia, there were large armies gathering in the sky over Samara City. Many awakened humans and armies from many Eastern Asia and Western Asia, had been deployed here to form an airtight defense line. This was the first line of defense of the Eastern Joint Forces of the battlefield of human rance and god.
The cold weather and the massacre of Moscow by the god's warriors had greatly reduced the morale of the Joint Army. There were frozen corpses everywhere. The wounded people moaned in pain in various languages constantly like ghostly wails in the ice and snow, making the originally quiet night even scarier.
The reconnaissance aircraft in the sky also seemed to be wheeling in the sky dispiritedly. After a round of careless scans, they immediately flew back to the airbase. Regardlessly how their comrades would laugh or curse at them, they still did not dare to fly cross the Volga River at all. They were already terrified by the super-advanced cubes and the flying beasts of God's warriors.
Since the beginning of the war, people had died every day. People use to die in the battle, but now, people would rather die before the battle started.
The cold wind from the Arctic had brought bone-chilling ice elemental energy. Even the people who awakened with ice elemental energy would be shivering in cold, let alone those who awakened other elemental energies.
The daily looting over the new batch of food and other supplies had already become the only large-scale movement on the Eastern Front.
Fortunately, there were fewer and fewer bullets and energy beams flying overhead, so they did not have to worry about losing your life accidentally while they were peeing.
According to the gossip, the "puppet army" and the "Beast army", that were under the control of the god's warriors on the other side of the river, had transferred their main forces to the Western defense line. The mysterious creatures that were dealing with the bodies on the other side of the river had also disappeared. All the signs indicated that the gossip was quite reliable.
However, despite that, all the people in the joint force had already lost their courage to push over the river. Even the people from the top were also the same.
Even so, the situation on the Eastern Front was like living in a paradise than the Western Front. Almost everyone in the Western Front, which was located in the border area of Orsha City, Belarus, would curse the "allies" on the Eastern Front thousands of times a day. However, apart from that, there was nothing they could do. They had to grit their teeth and face the fierce attack of the "puppet army" and "the beast army", and step by step slowly retreated to the second line of defense in Warsaw City.
Every day they suffered huge losses.
Compared with the terrible battlefield situation at the beginning of the war, the joint meetings of the major forces were even noisier and chaotic nowadays.
Through the communication methods that had been rebuilt over the years, the hologram images of many powerful figures of the major forces were arguing day and night, in the joint conference building of the Sky City.
General Oslton, who was at the second line of defense on the western front, turned off the remote communication device with a livid face. He slowly leaned back while crossed his arms before his chest, and his blue eyes were revealing the fierce gleams.
A moment later, he pressed a button and calmly said, "Please let Mr. Serlevich in."
About a minute later, a well-dressed old man opened the door of Oslton's office and said politely, "General."
Oslton pointed to the table and said without any expressions, "I regret to tell you that those eastern cowards are ready to abandon all Russian defense lines completely. They have most of the seats in the joint meeting. We can't help it. Of course, your delegates will send you the message as well soon."
The old man did not seem to be surprised much, as if everything had already been expected, and with a slight smile, he changed the topic and said, "General, although we lost a lot in the last war between the human race and god, and we also failed to change in the joint meeting's decisions, we still have forces in the Krasnoyarsk and Sakha Republic. Including the remains of the Vankamersche spacecraft..."
The fierce gleam flashed through Oslton's eyes and quickly disappeared, then he shook his head and interrupted him, "These things, all the forces in Europe know about it, but you also need to know that the return the so-called 'the most powerful man in the world' has not only caused great chaos among the eastern defense forces, but it also directly led to the god's warriors change their attacking direction to avoid eastern front line!"
The old man nodded, but then shook his head again, and murmured, "He's a complicated man. Nowadays the whole world is studying him, but I bet nobody knows what he wants to do and what he can do! Even if I was not in the meeting room, I can tell you, that those major forces in the East and that city in France would still be busy fighting each other over the position of the world leader in this kind of situation even if Chu did not appear."
Oslton looked at the old man before his desk with a faint smile on his lips and nodded, "Tell me about your plan."
The old man sat down with a smile and said only one sentence, "I think it's time for us to unite, and choose one of the eastern forces and support them. Some of them need our support!"
Oston sneered, but he did not speak. He knew that in exchange for the eastern forces' support at the moment, European forces had to join one of the eastern forces, such as Sky City or Yun Sect.
But if it really reached that point, he knew that all of the forces in Europe would most like choose the sky city, which was the only force that was able to organize a large scale global battle.
But he personally opposed it. Because the things that the mayor of sky city had done in the past left a very unpleasant memory in his mind.
Oslton sighed. "The first batch of reinforcements from Sky City will arrive by early tomorrow morning. The commander of the reinforcements is the last member of the Chu lineage - Jing Ji. I've heard that this man is extremely lustful. We will leave it to you Russians to deal with him."
The old man nodded his head without any expression, but in his mind, he was quite surprised. He had no idea why Sky City would send such an important person to here. Not only was he notorious for being easily manipulated by others, but also because he was the only one who could control the "Wild Beast Army". Moreover, his relationship with the most powerful man in the world...
Oslton looked out of the window and then told the old man that he could leave. He needed time to consult with his staff about Sky City's mayor's intention of sending such an important person here. He didn't think that gloomy man was a fool at all.
******
In the early morning on the battlefield of the Western Front that was slowly being pushed back, a well-armed force slowly walked out from the transport ships one after another. The sounds of verbal commands were constantly reverberating on the battlefield.
The welcome group, that was led by Serlevich, had been waiting for a long time in the cold wind. The several selected Russian beauties were trembling in cold, looking very pitiful.
Gradually, the officers of the Western Forces in their long uniforms began to complain in a low voice that the commander of Sky City was so arrogant. They had clearly landed, but the commander still did not show up as if he was deliberately making them wait in the cold wind.
But when they saw the sea-like Wild Beast Army, their discontent disappeared instantly without any traces.
With this well-known Wild Beast Army on the Western Front, they would finally able to stop the extremely troublesome Beast army of god's warriors. Their subordinates also would not need to risk their lives to fight those dangerous beasts.
At this moment, all the officers, regardless of color, language, even the beautiful girls that were brought by Serlevich, stood on tiptoes, raised their heads to look for the legendary king of the Wild Beast army - the legendary tiger. It was also named "Overlord" by many forces.
Mr. Jing Ji, who was the commander of the First Western Aid army, was completely forgotten by all the European forces. However, it seemed that he was not dissatisfied at all. Instead, he simply stayed on the warship, hugging two beautiful women on his left and right, eating and drinking until Serlevich got on the ship to see him.
"Oh my god, this useless piece of shit!" A short-haired, beautiful officer, spitting at the commanding ship and said disdainfully, while holding a pistol in her waist, and being accompanied by another long-haired woman.
"Take care of King Tiger. Don't forget that King Tiger only listens to him. Even the mayor and those uncles could not command it." The long-haired woman sighed, "Although my uncle grew up beside it, he never dared to touch it."
It was at this moment, a powerful tiger's roar suddenly came from one of the cabins of the command ship. The roar was so loud that all of the people near the tiger were covering their ears trying to stop the painful noises.
With the sound of King Tiger, all the animals in the Wild Beast Army raised their heads and roared madly into the sky at the same time to respond to their king. It was like constantly thunders appearing on the ground, making the ground shaking violently.
The faces of the officers of the Western forces suddenly became pale. They almost could not standstill. Even the soldiers from sky city were also shocked.
"Miss! something...! Something happened to King Tiger!..." The officer in charge of serving King Tiger was running breathlessly and shouted.
"Quick, go get General Jing!" the long-haired woman bit her lip and urgently said. Others did not know, but she knew clearly that King Tiger was still an animal after all, and more importantly, it could not be controlled through mind control. Therefore, once the beast within it came out, terrible things would happen. And this kind of thing had happened before.
This was probably the great disadvantage behind the "powerful" and "fierce" of the Wild Beast Army. No one could absolutely control the animal nature of King Tiger, even Jing Ji.
However, what she did not know was that in a ruined building not far from her, a shadow was standing in the darkness while holding a cold sword in his hand. And that roar seemed to be calling for him.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 498 I“ve come to pick you up
The officer, who had left to get the general Jing, once again ran back to the long-haired woman, who was heading to the position of King Tiger and said, "Miss, General Jing said he can't control it!"
"What? Can't control it!? He, he!" The short-haired female officer almost jumped up and shouted angrily.
"General Jing said he can't do it, and then directly kicked me out!" The officer said helplessly with a long face.
"Fucking useless piece of shit! He didn't even go there, how does he know what he can't control it!" The short-haired female officer was so angry that she shouted abuse at the commanding ship.
The officer shivered in fear when he heard the words, but he dared not to say anything.
"Mingchuan, forget it, let me go and have a look. Maybe it is just feeling some discomfort. Hopefully...." The long-haired woman frowned and became more disappointed in the one, who was in the cabin of the commanding ship. She speeded up her pace, while thinking that the mayor and her uncle had repeatedly tried to persuade her to marry this man. She just couldn't help feeling helpless and sad at the same time.
But before she finished talking, she was interrupted by some people shouting in shock.
"Look, what's that!"
"Flying Riders? It's Yun Sect's people!"
"Not Yun Sect! Yun Sect didn't have this kind of flying mount! It's an enemy! Enemy's attack!"
"It's a sharp-winged flying insect! Not Yun Sect!"
"Quick, quick, ready to intercept!"
……
Several rows of soldiers marched forward, skillfully set up the Cold-fire Tracker Tangential guns, aimed at the flying shadow in the sky. And before they fired, they were suddenly attacked by the beasts behind them. Instantly, the screams appeared non-stop.
In that split second, everything changed.
In the roars of king tiger, the hairs of all the beasts stood on end. All of their eyes were revealing cold gleams and glaring at the troops, that were originally with them.
"What happened?"
The officers, who were sent from the Western Front to welcome the army from Jin Ling city, were all stunned. No one knew why all of sudden those beasts would turn against their own people.
"Everyone! Don't move!" Jing Ji was still hiding in the cabin of the commanding ship. Seeing the situation was on the brink of crisis, the long-haired woman had no choice but to represent him. Climbing on the top of an armored vehicle, she shouted loudly.
"Don't move, don't provoke them!" The long-haired woman's forehead was soaked with sweats, her heart was beating rapidly, and her eyes were fixed on the lone shadow of an insect and a man.
Serlevich had already been kicked out by Jing Ji, but the Russian beauties were left in the cabin. When he saw the scene outside, his face was extremely livid and ugly. The translators and the officers behind him were swallowing very hard, and all of their faces were very tense.
Everyone knows, that once those beasts went wild, at least half of the people here would not be able to escape alive! In addition to that, once they had problems internally, the "puppet army" under the control of God's warrior would take advantage and attack them. The consequences would be unimaginable!
The temperature on the airbase now seemed to have fallen more than a dozen degrees, it froze all the people and made the airbase filled with a highly dangerous atmosphere.
In the eyes of thousands of the people in the airbase, that insect's speed was extremely fast. From high altitude, until it landed on the ground it was just a twinkling of an eye. The insect lay on the ground, not moving, after the man got down from its back as if it was dead. The man's whole body was covered in a black cloak, and no one was able to see the man clearly. A step by step, the man was moving forward, as if the army was not there.
However!
The most impossible thing happened once again!
The king tiger, that had just come out of the cabin, whimpered and wailed at the man in the black cloak.
At this time, even Serlevich, who had been as calm as a mountain, also could not help but stare at him. But the black-cloaked man even reached out to the King Tiger, also known as "overlord".
How was that possible?
No one could touch the King Tiger, not even Jing Ji - the commander of the "Wild Beast Army". This was the common sense that almost everyone, who had heard the rumor, knew. But the black-cloaked man could, and not only that, the untamed King Tiger actually lowered its head and let the man touch it at will!
Yes, at will!
Not only that, but the voice of the king tiger seemed to be filled with infinite sadness!
Suddenly, an idea of the real identity of the black-cloaked man appeared in everyone's mind, and it shocked everyone, including Sherlewich, as well as the long-haired woman.
There was only one person in the world, who could, and who dared to do this to the king tiger.
It was the master of King Tiger, who was once the God of War of Sky City, even those god's warriors were afraid of him at one point. As soon as he appeared, it caused great chaos in the East. He was the person who was called "the most powerful and influential man in the world" by many Western forces.
No one but him could do that!
Now, not only the translators and the officers, but also Sherlewich and the long-haired women were breathing heavily. They were very surprised. No one would have thought that that famous man would be here.
Who could have imagined that the man, who had openly declared to be the enemy of all the major forces, dared to break into the heavily armed areas by himself?
Nowadays, almost everyone knew that this man had a book, which was enough to change everything on Earth, and enough to make any ordinary person become a powerful figure, that even God's warriors had to fear.
For a moment, the officers and the soldiers here, especially the awakened humans who were at the higher cultivation stages, thought that what if they all attacked him at this time...
But as soon as the idea appeared in their mind, it was scared away by the fierce stares of those beasts around him.
He was not just one person.
Just one command, those beasts would immediately turn against them and began to slaughter everyone here. What was even scarier was that this man was also one of the god's warriors. If they made any small mistakes, the entire western front might collapse tonight.
Just as those awakened humans were struggling to make up their minds, Chu Yunsheng held the tiger's head and whispered, "Huzai, I've come to pick you up, I am here, I'm here..."
As he spoke, he burst into tears. All the sorrowful memories began to emerge, making his eyes red. He vaguely saw the smiley faces of everyone in his aunt's family and the scenes of their tragic death. He also remembered Xiaohai, Dumb Insect...
"Huzai, it's only us left. They all died. All died..."
He buried his head in Tiger's hair, using his face to constantly rub the tiger. His shoulders were shaking violently, and his mouth was wide open as he sobbed silently and sadly as if he wanted to tell his only "relative" tiger all the pains he had experienced.
The tiger whimpered and used its big head to rub Chu Yunsheng's face, and respond to his silent cry as if it could feel all Chu Yunsheng's sadness and pains...
After a long time, Chu Yunsheng raised his head and forced himself to stop crying. He stroked the hair on the tiger's back, and bit his lips and said, "Huzai, we will never be separated again. Let's go!"
However, King Tiger was looking at him, not moving.
Chu Yunsheng's heart shook inexplicably, and suddenly he was a little scared. Even though he was not scared of the fact that he did not have much time left, but he was scared that Huzai would not go with him.
Similarly, Sherlewich and the long-haired woman were also feeling the same way. If Chu Yunsheng took the Tiger King away, what about the Western Front? What about Sky City?
But the sad thing was that they could not do anything at the moment.
Serlevich secretly prayed that King Tiger would not go with Chu Yunsheng. Although, it was very unlikely. After all, the Wild Beast Army was led by King Tiger for many years. At least, it would have some feelings toward those beasts. Moreover, such a large number of beasts, without transportation tools, Chu Yunsheng could not take all of them away, as long as he could not take away this force, King Tiger would probably stay, even if it meant temporarily.
So he was at least 50% sure that King Tiger would not go!
But he misunderstood King Tiger. The same as Chu Yunsheng.
In less than a moment, the tiger suddenly raised its head and roared loudly, as if it wanted to roar out the sorrow that it had for many years, it suddenly jumped onto Chu Yunsheng and hugged him tightly, reluctant to let go for a long time.
Serlevich's heart immediately sank, his lips moved for a few times, and his face was extremely livid.
The long-haired woman bit her lips in anger. At this time Jing Ji was still in the cabin. Even if she had a good temperament, she was also getting very angry. 'Did he forget what the mayor had told him?'
But someone had to do it. Otherwise, it would be too late.
"Shangyan, don't go!" The short-haired female officer named Mingchuan saw the long-haired woman heading for Chu Yunsheng, she immediately jumped off of the armored vehicle and shouted.
"Don't move, I just need to say a few words to him." The long-haired woman turned back and gestured to those that were following her, to stop following her.
Chu Yunsheng slowly moved away the tiger from him. But the tiger seemed to be very worried that Chu Yunsheng would leave it alone again and run away, so it still hugged Chu Yunsheng tightly.
"Mr. Chu, I'm from the Office Building. Can I come over?" The long-haired girl said while she was still some distance away from them. Under the pressure of the Wild Beast Army, she did not dare to get very close to them.
Chu Yunsheng nodded and restored his composure, "Your surname is Mo, Mo Wuluo's niece?"
"Yes, Mr. Chu. Without your help, my uncle and I would not have been able to live to this day." the long-haired girl did not expect Chu Yunsheng could still remember her uncle, who at that time was just useless weak awakened human, and her, who was just a nameless infant at that time.
Chu Yunsheng smiled and said, "We've already met once. You and your uncle did not forget your origin, so I don't want to make your life difficult, you can leave. But ask the man in the cabin to come out to see me! Deliberately leaking the whereabouts of Huzai, isn't this what Ding Yan wants?"
"Actually, the mayor..." Mo Shangyan tried to recall when she had seen Chu Yunsheng while she was trying to say something. But she was immediately interrupted by Chu Yunsheng.
"Kid mind your own business! You don't understand what happened between me and Ding Yan, so you'd better not to get involved. And ask that kid to come out!" Chu Yunsheng shook his head and stared at the window of the cabin. Over there, a shadow suddenly disappeared from the window.
"Yes, Mr. Chu." Mo Shangyan stopped talking, knowing that she was indeed not in the position to discuss something like this. She was just a messenger, "But, Mr. Chu, Jing Ji is not a clone. He is indeed your true last relative. He is Jing Yi's son. Things in that year were very complicated. If you want, the mayor wants to invite you to Sky City, he will explain to you personally."
Chu Yunsheng smiled coldly and said, "He wants to see me, then ask him to come to see me!"
Mo Shangyan smiled helplessly, but she said nothing. There were only a few people in the world who dared make this kind of request. But it was still not her place to say anything. So she just left to get Jing Ji. However, when she passed Serlevich, the interpreter next to this old man suddenly said, "Miss. Mo, can Mr. Serlevich talk to Mr. Chu?"
"Personally, I think, it's better for you not to say anything and ask anything." Mo Shangyan seemed to be polite to everyone. Even to Jing Ji, who constantly harassed her.
After the interpreter passed the message, Serlevich looked very disappointed. Originally, he planned to used the information the remain of the Vankamersche spaceship to exchange something useful from Chu Yunsheng, at least, he wanted to make up for the loss of the king tiger and its army as much as possible.
But it seemed like it was just extravagant hope.
"A bunch of idiots!" When the young man in the cabin saw Mo Shangyan walking towards him, he frowned and said. As his eyes moved quickly, it flashed a few strange lusters. Then he suddenly shouted in a seemingly panic voice, "I don't want to see him, I don't want to see him, he killed my father, my grandmother, I don't want to see him!"
He then suddenly ran into the table in the cabin. However, he didn't realize that although he tried to make himself pass out, eventually, he didn't use enough strength. All he did only caused so much pain in his head. But then he quickly came up with another idea. He just lay on the floor of the cabin, playing dead.
His actions could deceive Mo Shangyan and the maids in the cabin, but he couldn't deceive Chu Yunsheng, who had the sixth nerve-like line. His actions and words had all been noticed by Chu Yunsheng.
Chu Yunsheng was the master of playing dead, so he could see through the trick instantly.
However, while he noticed this, he had also caught a glimmer of an anomaly. From the time he first heard about this kid, whether it was Mo Shangyan, Yuan Xuejian, or even Yan Ge, Luo Qing and some other Loose Practitioners, everyone was saying exactly the same thing. "Lustful, shameless, coward, useless..." From beginning to end, no one said a single good word about him.
It was because of Chu Yunsheng, that the kid was able to live a great life.
So, normally, that kid should be happy to see him. But why would he act like this? Chu Yunsheng frowned.
Although he didn't like what Jing Ji did,
If he really was the son of Jing Yi. Then, there was no reason not to acknowledge him.
'What does Ding Yan want? Does he really simply just want me to see Jing Yi's son?' Chu Yunsheng's brows knitted even closer. 'Wants me to forgive him? No, Ding Yan isn't that kind of person. Then...'
Suddenly, a shadow appeared in his mind.
'Is it him! The man who claimed to have already tempered his Hun Yuan (Soul Source) with his elemental fire.'
Chu Yunsheng grinned coldly and snorted, "you think you can end it that easy!"
******
What Chu Yunsheng guessed was right. Hidden in between clouds in a corner of the sky, in a top-secret building in Sky City, a man was laughing wildly after checking all the documents.
"You bunch of fools! There is only a dead sequence inside his body, and you fools still regard him as the enemy of our future... Huh? Wait a minute. When did you all learn how to use so many crafty plots and machinations like Duo Neng race that group of useless things?"
"We have already sent someone over trying to..." In the conference room, a skinny man said in a haggard manner.
"Forget about it. It's not entirely your fault that you can't detect the activity of the Ying sequence. The most important thing at present is to kill those unreturned sequences before Huang Bei Ying gets them, and you did a good job in this matter. The battlefield in Europe is just a show. Killing the sequences should be a real battle!" The man stopped his wild laugh and said sternly.
"Chu's business, I'll do it myself. He's qualified to know something now. Nevertheless, as for his dead sequence, we must not disclose it to other races for the time being. Although we are working with each other now, who knows... In addition to that, we need to speed up the progress of waking up our people, the strength of our force is still too weak! "
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 499 Continuation
At the moment when Jing Ji ran into the corner of a table and patented to have lost his conscious on the ground, all the beautiful girls in the room screamed loudly in fear, and the scarlet blood running down from his head aggravated the panic and fear of the girls.
They didn't know why this lecherous young master of sky city, who was also the commander of the aid army, would want to injure himself, but they did know that none of them would be able to live if something happened to this man.
No one wanted to die if they could live, especially die in a miserable way. So when Mo Shangyan, the deputy commander, entered Jing Ji's luxury cabin, all the girls held their breath and bowed their heads down, not daring to look at her.
Fortunately, this female deputy commander wasn't angry at them. Although more than half of the girls didn't understand the eastern language, from the relieved expression on that eastern maid, they knew that they would not be punished.
In fact, Mo Shangyan didn't have the time to think about punishing them for failing to protect their master. If Jing Ji was unconscious, then the things that the mayor told them before they left the city would not be completed. After all, she was just here to assist. Only Jing Ji had some weight in this matter. And it was the weight that even the mayor also didn't have.
At this time, her mind was full of anxieties and worries. The maid was afraid that she might change her mood, but she was worried about Mr. Chu would change his.
Nowadays, everything regarding Mr. Chu had been repeatedly studied by all the major forces. Although she would not dare to claim that she knew everything about the old man, she still understood more or less about his personality. She knew that in this world what mattered to this old man the most.
That was why the mayor's mission, only Jing Ji was able to complete it. Today, the reunion between the old man and king tiger had made her understand something that she couldn't understand from the videos of Shu Du attack.
Now she knew how ridiculous Yun Sect and Jing Ji Island were. No matter how bad and despicable the man who lay fainting on the ground was, his identity and his weight in Mr. Chu's heart were not comparable to that person from Jing Ji island and Yuan Qiyang from Yun Sect.
It was at this moment, she completely understood why those uncles in sky city would want to tolerate Jing Ji so much, no matter what kind of things he did. It was all because of the man who was currently standing outside the ship. And all because of what he could do.
Mo Shangyan took a deep breath, tried to calm her anxiety, and thought about what to do next. However, before he could come up with something, Chu Yunsheng's voice had clearly sounded from outside.
"You don't want to see me, I won't force you, but you must remember that you are Jing Yi's son, don't disgrace your father, and don't disgrace Chu family and Jing family!"
After that, Chu Yunsheng jumped onto the back of the sharp-winged insect and shouted, "Huzai, let's go!"
To be fair, apart from the blood relation, Jing Ji was basically a stranger to him. He had no feelings towards him or whatsoever.
However, nowadays, all his relatives were dead. If that kid was indeed the last blood of his aunt's family, it would make up the regret and guilt he had towards his aunt's family.
In his mind, he was always an old-fashioned person, and "having a kid" was a very important thing to any family.
'Maybe, I should change my plan a little.' Standing on the back of the flying insect, Chu Yunsheng murmured. Then he didn't know why he suddenly thought about having a kid for his own family. Maybe to his parents, they were more concerned about if they would have a grandchild than someone stealing their remains.
Then the shadow of Qin Fault suddenly flashed in his mind. But he quickly shook his head and sighed. Knowing that his life would be end soon, he guessed that maybe his mind was just subconsciously obsessed with the continuation of life. And it was this obsession that was currently influencing his decision making.
'Wait a second! Continuation?'
He was startled, and a very scary and shocking guess suddenly came out from deep inside his soul, and it made him broke into a cold sweat.
At this moment, it seemed that he was about to touch the edge of the eternal mystery, and only just a little bit more, he would then be able to solve the questions that had been troubled him since the beginning. However, as if someone didn't want him to discover it, no matter how hard to try to grasp it, everything was getting further and further away from him.
"It seemed like I have to go to a secret place of the last resistance force now!"
Looking back at countless beasts that were currently running behind him. His eyebrows were knitted close together.
Those beasts were no weaker than the monsters he sealed. But leading them to across entire Europe to arrive in China would take a lot of time.
So at the present, it seemed like he needed to find a place to allocate them first.
Nowadays, the whole European continent was full of barren land, and all the surviving human beings were gathered in some big remaining cities, that were still struggling to survive in this dangerous world.
On the way to meet up with Huzai earlier, he had actually checked the situation on the ground while he was in the air. However, the land below was completely strange to him.
Therefore, he needed a guide, a person. who knew the distribution of the European forces and was proficient in Chinese and European languages.
In just a moment, Chu Yunsheng made up his mind and ordered the sharp-winged insect to turn quickly, fly towards Mo Shangyan, grab her and fly away.
Everyone was confused by the return of Chu Yunsheng. When they realized, Mo Shangyan had already been taken away by Chu Yunsheng.
"Let her go!" A short-haired female officer rushed out of the crowd, pulled out a pistol from her waist and shouted at Chu Yunsheng.
But her tremoring hands could not hide the extreme fear in her heart. It was said that those who dared to pull a gun at the origin were dead already.
So, at this moment, everyone was looking at short-haired female officers in shock, but no one dared to do anything.
Chu Yunsheng just took a quick glance at her and then flew away.
"Mingchuan, don't follow me. This is an order! I'll be fine. Mr. Chu won't hurt me!" Mo Shangyan's reaction was surprisingly fast. Before Chu Yunsheng disappeared in the sky, she shouted to Mingchuan.
"Shangyan!" The short-haired female officer, who was still chasing, shouted loudly. However, she still couldn't catch up with them.
In the east, a high-speed aircraft, pierced through the sky, heading towards the place where Chu Yunsheng was like a meteor.
In the flickering cockpit of the aircraft, an unruly man laughed wildly, "Chu, I didn't expect that when I just escaped from 'Jian Ni Ti' the first human being I met was you! But thanks to Huang Bei Ying for leading the way! I hope that you can make the right choice this time. Since you are the first human being that is able to make me willingly come here!"
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 500 The First Source Gate Yuanmen
Chapter 500 The First Source Gate(Yuanmen)
Chapter 500 The First Source Gate(Yuanmen)
It was because of "The Origin" this name, that he was able to take away Hu Zai and a deputy commander from the western front's airbase without single bloodshed. This was probably also the first time Chu Yunsheng felt that the reputation could also bring some benefits to him.
In the East, people called him "the most powerful man in the world", while in the West, he was regarded as "the most influential man in the world".
Those two ways of addressing Chu Yunsheng was caused by the cultural differences between the East and the West. But in any case, even though Chu Yunsheng was now implicitly classified as one sequence of "God", the way that those major forces addressed him, especially among the commoners, had not changed much. The reason for this was not that the major forces did not want to change it, but the same old problem that also happened in the age of light age as well. No matter, how fast the information was spread, once people were familiar with something, it would be very hard for them to change it.
As early as Chu Yunsheng left Luoyang City, he had clearly felt that the way that those eastern major forces treated him began to mitigate in a strange way. In particular, Jin Ling City. Not only did they leak out the location of the tiger, but they also sent Jing Ji out. They even made the relationship between him and Jing Ji very clear to everyone.
This type of change, he did not know what the inside story was. After all, this was not his expertise. He could only speculate from the information he knew and guessed that it would probably have something to do with the man who claimed that he had tempered his Hun Yuan (Soul Source) with his elemental fire. If this guess was correct, then the identity of that man would be very clear.
He must be the leader of the fire race.
Even if he was not the leader, his status within the Fire Race must be very high. Otherwise, all the forces, especially the cities associated with the Fire Race, would not listen to the man.
In this way, it could explain why Jin Ling City changed its standpoint.
Chu Yunsheng still remembered that Jin Ling City had a very deep relationship with the Fire Race. It seemed that not long after Earth plunged into darkness, and before the Ice Race even appeared, the Fire Race had already involved in all kinds of aspects of Jin Ling City.
Speaking of Jin Ling City, from the first commander-in-chief to the forces of the Fang family, even Ding Yan's old friend "Fire King" Qi Xuan, had the traces of the Fire Race's support or involvement.
This reminded Chu Yunsheng, who was standing on the back of the sharp-winged insect, of another thing.
In that year, he saw a confidential letter from Qi Xuan through Ding Yan. Based on his limited knowledge at that time, he simply believed what was written in the letter. Even Qi Xuan himself also believed it.
"Brother 13, since the cloaked man came to visit, my body started to show strange signs. although the negotiation was not yet completed, I have a strange feeling that I don’t have much time left. I am very worried. Because I could not find out what caused it. Yesterday, I hid my son in the Bauhinia mountain, if I don’t come back to you ask for this letter in three days, it means that I am dead, if you can still see me, that person is no longer me!"
He did not think much at that time, because at that time he thought that the cloaked man might be the great devil that the senior practitioner mentioned. But now he thought it again, it was very strange.
First of all, what did the cloaked man discuss with Qi Xuan?
Qi Xuan did not mention it, Ding Yan did not make it clear, and the cloaked man was later then killed by him. So this secret was buried even deeper.
At that time, Ding Yan told him that it was the power of Fire King that made the cloaked man interested in him, and want him to join them. Ding Yan even told him that the cloaked man might look for him as well.
However, now he thought it carefully again, it seemed like, never once, had the cloaked man actually come to him.
Even after he killed the Purple flame monster, blew up tombs and became famous in Jin Ling city, the cloaked man still didn't come to him. If someone told him that it was because he was busy preparing for the anti-world, he might believe it at that time. But now he would not think so. That didn't make any sense. There must be some other reasons.
And in all of this, what role did Ding Yan play? Or what did he know that he didn't tell him? Or maybe Ding Yan was hiding something from the very beginning.
Chu Yunsheng's suspicion was not without any basis.
Qi Xuan clearly wrote that his body was showing strange signs and it made him worried.
At that time, he didn't really understand what Qi Xuan meant. He just thought that he was probably mind-controlled by the cloaked man.
However, the truth was that Qi Xian was "reviving"!
Although this "reviving" might not have been voluntary, he might have been forced by the cloaked man, the change was not physically but mentally. It was the fear and confusion of having another memory in his mind, made him leave that letter.
But Qi Xuan didn't die.
Not only was he not dead, but he might have successfully received while still preserving his human memory. This could be seen from the Ice messenger Li, who he encountered quite many times before.
Perhaps there might be something wrong with his Revival, or it was just too slow, it was probably the reason why he was not kicked out from the space-time portal at that time.
However, in the years after the disappearance of Jin Ling City, there was enough time for him to complete the revival and completely restoring his power.
With the power of the Dark Warriors in Jin Ling City, they would not be able to defeat him at all. So, who was the actual ruler of Jin Ling City at that time? Was Ding Yan or Qi Xuan?
Or maybe because the cultivation methods he left behind helped them to form a power balance?
However, if Ding Yan knew it at that time, it would be another case. Maybe Ding Yan and even Yao Xiang had already become one of the Fire Race through the revival.
Maybe there was more to the death of his aunt's family.
"Do you know Edgar, that black man, is he still alive or not?" Chu Yunsheng dropped Mo Shangyan on the ground and asked calmly while looking at the fast-flying light dot that was currently piercing through the darkness in the sky from the horizon.
"You're talking about the cultivation propagator?" Mo Shangyan calmly adjusted her clothes, raised her head, and looked at Chu Yunsheng with complicated expressions in her eyes.
At the moment, the excitement in her heart was far greater than the fear and nervousness.
Nowadays, in this crumbling world, no one else had more complicated feelings towards the man, who was currently standing in front of her, than the people from Jin Ling city, or from the city that they now called the sky city.
They were the people who witnessed the power of Chu Yunsheng the earliest, and they were the people who knew Chu Yunsheng the longest, most importantly, they were the people who witnessed the collapse of the office building that day.
The fears on that day, the worries on that day, that struggles on that day, the despair on that day... There were many, many, many things that happened on that day, that people didn't want to remember because that day too much blood and tears were shed.
Mo Shangyan still remembered, that on that day, before the burning office building, one of the Wind and Fire Masters, the most powerful two men team in Jin Ling city, was holding the body of a girl, crying hysterically until he could no longer make any sound...
"Yes, is he still alive?" Chu Yunsheng nodded as his eyes reflected clear gleams.
"Alive..." Mo Shangyan sighed and murmured, "But maybe it is more painful than death for the old man. At that time, he eventually chose the last residence force, but because of his son's betrayal, it is said that now he is in a persistent vegetative state. If it hadn't been for the army of the Lord Insect, maybe he had already died at that time!"
"Lord Insect? Who?" There was a trace of confusion in Chu Yunsheng's eyes. This was the first time that he heard this name. He did not know much about the war between the Human Race And Insects, and the people he caught also did not know much about it.
Unexpectedly, Mo Shangyan opened her eyes wide and blurt out in a great surprise. "You don't know about the lord Insect!?"
"Is it Shang?" Chu Yunsheng frowned and said.
Mo Shangyan shook her head strangely, while taking a secret glance at the tiger and said, "Is it not yours? It always said that you are his master!"
"You mean Dark!? It's not dead yet!?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly turned around and stared at Mo Shangyan aggressively. At this moment, he completely ignored the light that was still approaching him closer and closer.
"I, I don't know." Mo Shangyan was shocked by his stare and said intermittently, "It has disappeared for ten years. No one knows whether it is dead or alive."
"It..." Chu Yunsheng's eyes gradually dimmed and sighed gloomily, "Sigh, if it is still alive, why can't I feel it? Perhaps it's better to die than stay alive, regardless of human or insect. What's coming, will eventually come!"
After that, he stepped on the back of the sharp-wing insect again and flew out like a lightning bolt, heading towards the light dot, that had already revealed it's true face - a flying machine.
At the same time, a red shadow shot out from the aircraft approaching Chu Yunsheng quickly. Soon, they both met each other in the air.
"You know that I'm coming to see you?" The bright light from the burning fireball slowly dimmed, revealing the face that Chu Yunsheng had seen once before.
"I don't know." Chu Yunsheng answered straightforwardly and directly, "But an aircraft that is directly coming at me, will not make me hide like a mouse!"
"Young man, they've told me everything about you!" The man nodded unconcernedly and smirked, "You definitely think you are the most miserable and the most unfortunate person in the world, right? You definitely hate us a lot, right? Come with me to a place where I will show you something that has been buried in the ground for many years!"
Suddenly his tone was changed and he said with deep hatred, "You will know that the one you should hate, is not us! And you are not the most unfortunate person in the world. There are many, who had much worse lives than you, a hundred times worse, maybe a thousand times worse!..."
Chu Yunsheng sneered coldly and said, "Why should I go with you? Moreover, why do I have to compare my pain with other people? Their worse lives won't make mine any better!"
A faint of surprise flashed through the man's face, then it became a faint of approval, "I don't believe that you don't want to know the root cause of all this!"
Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said with a sneer, "Yes, I want to! But do you think you'll tell me the truth?"
The man was apparently stunned for a second, and then laughed, "I see, you don't believe anybody now! Young man, you're right. If it was me, I also won't believe it! When I learned that Yun Er died in that man's hands that year, I was also like you, did not believe anyone!"
"All the truths, if I want to know, I will find out myself, because I don't believe any of you." Chu Yunsheng calmly said, but he knew in his heart that it was impossible. His time was running out.
"Young man, there are some things that are up to you to decide. I don't care what Huang Bei Ying was worrying about. I always do things that I want to do. We, the Fire Race do not like to use plots and machinations to get things done. So, I'll tell you frankly, you have only two choices today!" The man looked at Chu Yunsheng with a smile and said frankly.
"You're wrong again. Didn't they tell you that I always have the third choice, my own choice?" Chu Yunsheng shook his head and his face was cold. The strength of this fire race was much higher than his. He probably had reached the realm of Yuan Tian Stage Four, but for some reason, he might have not been fully recovered yet.
However, it did not mean that he himself did not have the means to suppress him, as long as that fire race did not have the full strength of Yuan Tian Stage Four, the seventh divine nail could kill him.
"You're very good. But I don't mean any harm. On the contrary, I hate this world as well, but your strength is too weak. In other words, you are not qualified to... Huh!? What power is this?! It is... It is?... Is it really...? That is not possible at all! The level of this power is not something you can master! This is the power of opening the first Source Gate(Yuanmen)! Fuck! Stop it! Have you lost your mind!”
The man was shocked and retreated as quickly as possible.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 501 Master Is In The Wes
t
t
Chu Yunsheng did not want to fight this man to death. He had not even summoned the seventh nail yet. All he did not was to get ready for the fight.
However, often the more powerful the person was, the easier it was for them to detect the danger accurately. On the contrary, those ordinary awakened humans often failed to realize how dangerous the situation, and then launched the attack recklessly.
The man in front of him was clearly one of those powerful masters, it was definitely not the weak one. Even if Chu Yunsheng had just begun to harness the energy inside his body and gotten ready for the fight, he was still able to detect the type of energy inside his body and retreat quickly.
Being able to foresee dangers and opportunities before a fight, this was the greatest advantage of those powerful masters, but it was also their greatest weakness!
Chu Yunsheng did not need much wisdom to understand this, because he was at least very good at summarizing his mistakes. This kind of thing happened to him very often in the past. In many years of escaping journey, once there was a dangerous atmosphere around, he would always be able to avoid the dangers, using his unique and sensitive sensory organs. Although he would escape safely, he also missed out on many opportunities.
Therefore, when he saw the man was "scared" by him, he immediately decided not to use the seventh nail first.
"Do not ever try to threaten me again," he said coldly. His voice was not very loud, but it was clear enough for the man from the fire race, "I don't mind join Huang Bei Ying, If you ever crossed my bottom line again."
Of course, the man from the fire race knew the hidden meaning inside Chu Yunsheng's words. However, he seemed to be more shocked by the strength of Chu Yunsheng at the moment. He was still standing in the air, staring at Chu Yunsheng, without saying a single word.
'A bunch of useless things! The information they gathered is totally wrong! This level of power is not something that could be achieved by talisman technology!' He cursed in his mind secretly. But he also knew that he could not blame them. Without touching the first Shuji Yuanmen(Source Gate), his people would not be able to understand what this power meant.
Even with his unruly attitude, he felt intimidated by the essence of this force.
In those days, during the war of Five Races, a similar force only unleashed one punch, it could cause the cracks on the ground to appear, and mountains and rivers to be completely removed. It was just that punch that instantly wiped out all the chaos on earth.
Then, with the energy gradually dissipated and the separation of soul and flesh... they were slowly falling into the deep abyss.
This was only the information that he had learned recently, because he was incarcerated in Jian Ni Ti during the five races' war. He could not see or experience it with his own eyes. But he was able to learn it from those long-preserved records. However, what really disturbed him was something in the past, that even his people, who had already been revived, did not know.
He would never forget that day, even if he was imprisoned by Huang Bei Ying for thousands of years, he would never forget it.
That was the day when the "victory" was almost in sight, but the thirteen baktuns unleashed their power together to create an attack called "Shenwei". The destructive force came out of all directions, with no place to escape and no way to resist it. He saw countless people from all the races were killed instantly!
Even the legendary figure, who he sincerely admired, and who thirteen baktuns also did not dare to underestimate, also disappeared during that war. That figure was the eternal pride of the Ice Race - "Jing". It was said that she had inherited something from a corpse that was floating in the deep space.
It was just one combination attack, it shattered the victory that was in front of them. No one knew how many people had died that day, all they could remember was the terrifying scenes after the battle and the endless raining days.
After that war, thirteen baktuns also suffered heavy losses. Some died, and some disappeared, the only survivor Huang Bei Ying only had a broken body. If he had not been captured by Huang Bei Ying and locked up in her cube at that time, he would have probably been dead already.
"Impossible!" Thinking of this, the man stared at Chu Yunsheng and said, "how can this kind of power still exist in this world? But... I was definitely not mistaken. Even if it's just a slight leak... that must be it!”
"Chu Yunsheng, who the hell are you?" The man blurted out. There was faint of murderous gleams flashed in his eyes. But only appeared in a split second, and then disappeared without any trace.
"Many people want to know the answer to this question, even myself as well! Maybe one day you will find out. By that time, please remember to tell me." Chu Yunsheng sneered and said.
The man from the fire Race soon calmed down and said. "Chu, my name is Huan. It doesn't matter who you are. As long as you are not Huang Bei Ying's people, we can be friends!"
Earlier he was calling Chu Yunsheng young man. But now not only did he call him by his name, but he also gave him his name as well. It meant that Chu Yunsheng's position inside him had risen to another level. He was no longer a lowly human, but a person that was worthy of respect.
"Really?" Chu Yunsheng, however, did not appreciate the change. He still said coldly, "Do you think we can still be friends with the blood of my relatives on your hands?"
The man nodded without any hesitation, "Yes, there are some things that they did not handle it very well, but I believe that it can be explained, and your body contains the dead sequence of Huang Bei Ying. She will not let you go. We have common enemies now. Why can't we become friends?"
Chu Yunsheng couldn't help but laugh, "Enemy? You probably haven't figured out yet. How could my enemy be Huang Bei Ying? My enemy is only you! And do you even know what friends are? The ones that you share the common enemies with, are not called friends. You are just temporarily using them. Friends are those people who will not betray you, no matter what happens! So you are in no place to call me a friend!"
The man frowned, silenced for a moment, and said softly, "Chu, I know you want revenge, and I understand the pain and anger in your heart. If I were you, I would be the same as you. But you have to understand that there is no way you will be able to avenge your family's death. If you have to regard us as your enemies, there are too many of us, even if you want to kill us one by one. You will never be able to kill us all in your lifetime. Moreover, although I don't know how you can use that force, it's still very weak at the moment. You probably won't be able to defeat me, let alone taking revenge."
Chu Yunsheng sneered, shook his head calmly and said, "Yes, I probably can't kill you, but it is not going to stop me from doing it! You are not a human, you won't understand it."
After listening to this, the man sighed, "Why do you have to do it? The truth of the world is not always what you imagined. Sigh, whatever, you are just like how I used to be. You will never change your mind unless you see it personally. It's no use to persuade you again. If you managed to think it through, come to Sky City and find me. As for your hatred, I can try my best to help you do something and give you an answer. But you have to remember, no matter my race or other races, they will not sacrifice too many of their own people for you! Not only you care about your family, but we also care about our people!"
He then paused for a second. With deep regret in his eyes, he looked up at the dark sky and said, "I hope you won't make the same mistake as I made in the past. Don't wait until it's too late."
After that, the man flew towards the aircraft and left Chu Yunsheng. His words suddenly touched something inside Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng did not know why, but he couldn't help but fly towards the man and said, " Dark... I mean the Lord Insect they said. Do you know if it is still alive?"
The man hesitated for a moment and said, "It has returned to its original place. The space tunnel has disappeared for nearly ten years. It will not open again in the future. Even if it is opened, it will not be in the original place. In the vast universe, the distance between the two nearest stars will cost your whole life... You can't find it again. It is time for you to forget it!"
"So it's not dead yet?" Surprisingly, Chu Yunsheng smiled.
******
Somewhere in the sky above the Pacific Ocean.
A fleet of three aircraft flew at high speed in the sky, glittering with dazzling light.
"Captain! There's signal interference ahead!" The pilot on the middle aircraft stared in surprise at the red dots, that appeared one after another on the hologram image in front of him.
"Analyse the signal source and identify it! Wait a minute, everyone, pull up immediately! Pull up immediately!" The captain of the fleet suddenly shouted through the commutation channel.
At this moment, his screen was already filled with dense red dots as if it was a red fog covering his screen. The number of them and the area those red dots covered completely shocked him.
All kinds of warning sounds on the aircraft was ringing constantly. Especially the energy index detector, the warning level had already risen to the highest level.
"... analyzing... analyzing... Targets identified... Insect! Insect! They are all Mins. And they are all in their final form! They're back! Oh my god! They're back!" There was a suffocating cry of terror from one of the aircraft.
The mouth of the captain, who was on one of the aircraft, was wide open. He looked at those Mins flying towards them quickly from the distant horizon, in shock, "Quick! Report it to the Headquarters! They're back! Insects are back! Quick..."
"It's too late, the remote signal is disrupted! They... fire... Ah!..." The pilots in the aircraft in the middle only managed to let out a scream before it was swallowed by the army of mins. No one knew if they were still alive or not.
The fleet captain's mind was completely blank. Everything happened in just a few seconds. There wasn't enough time for him to react properly. Even if he had time, how was he able to compete with this kind of army?
However, strangely, instead of crashing his aircraft, those Mins carefully removed his cockpit shield and then took him out.
Just when the captain thought that they were going to keep him as a hostage, and when he was slightly relieved, a fat, creeping, disgusting ball of meat floated up to him from the army of Mins. In his panic-stricken shouts, the meatball stretched out innumerable soft pipes, grabbed the captain and then stuffed him into its big mouth...
A moment later, waves of murderous noises began to ripple in the army of Mins, "Master is in the west!"
All of the Mins instantaneously turned around and faced the same direction. In the next second, they all flew out at their maximum speed, leaving a huge trail of flame behind in the air.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 502
Speaking of Colonel Burke Schäfer, he was actually not a real Ukrainian. In fact, he might be a quarter of some fallen British baron lineages. But in the small surviving city of Horlivka, he, however, had the rights that other Ukrainians did not have. He was the representative of "the moving castle" in this place, and also served as the colonel of the Western Front.
Only a few people knew the inner secrets of "the moving castle". It was even more mysterious than the strongest force of Europe - "the Cambrian force". Even Schäfer himself also did not know much about it, and he had only entered "the moving castle" twice in this life, and every time it was just staying on the periphery areas of "the moving castle".
No one dared to ignore the power of moving the castle. It always appeared in the dark and disappeared in the dark. No one knew their true position. The only time it appeared on a large scale, was at the most fierce moment during the first war between the human race and god. During that time, "the moving castle" showed its scary power to Europe and the world, it was not even waker than "the Cambrian force". It was said that the number of gods they killed at that time was more than one digit!
But the strange thing was that after the war between the human race and god, it disappeared into the darkness, leaving some of its representatives in some important strongholds. At regular intervals, it would follow an irregular route, appearing in the vicinity of these strongholds to collect a large number of materials that those representatives collected.
It was precisely because of the outstanding contribution and powerful performance of "the moving castle" in the first war between the human race and god, not only "the Cambrian force" did not dare to have conflict of interests with those strongholds of "the moving castle," but the world’s number one force - Sky City, was also the same, unless it was about the world leader election.
Schäfer , therefore, had been living in a superior position since he became the representative of the moving castle in Horlivka. While obediently collecting materials for "the moving castle", and waiting for "the moving castle" to collect their supplies, he was also managing his "fiefdoms" like a baron.
Nevertheless, Schäfer was a little restless today. Three hours ago, a message came from his friends in the Western Coalition that God's warriors were going to break through the first line of defense in the Western Front, and he must withdraw as soon as possible.
It was just that he was very unwilling to do it. Once he goes back to the rear of the second line of defense, everything he had now would turn into nihility in a twinkling of an eye, which would be a cruel reality that he didn't want to accept for so many years.
But he had to go, and no matter how strong the moving castle was, it was not the opponent of the fierce god's army, nor would they fight with the god's army for a small stronghold. So no matter how unwillingly he was, for the sake of his small life, he had to leave.
So he promptly formulated the withdrawal plan. All the materials, especially the energy reserves, must be guaranteed safe withdrawal, this was all his savings. It absolutely must not be lost. In the future, he had to rely on these things to live a good life.
Secondly, his men, those warriors, were also in his withdrawal plan. After all, after having "money", he had to have fighters to ensure his personal safety, so that he would not end up dead because of the money. As for ordinary people, they already existed like slaves. In order to save food and speed up the retreat, Schäfer didn't plan to take any of them away. Anyway, there were many savages in the wild. If there was a chance to establish a stronghold in the future, he would just need to go out and catch some of them.
Of course, the two beautiful and sexy beauties in his room would naturally be taken away. Those two were the beauties that he had spent a lot of effort to carefully select from thousands of women. Especially one of them was a real noble.
Just as he was preparing to retreat, more than a dozen kilometers away from Horlivka, a large army of beasts was rushing at a very high speed like a flood, causing smoke and dust to roll in the dim light, heading towards his stronghold.
"Are you sure there's a city ahead?" Chu Yunsheng had changed his position and sat on the back of the sharp-winged insect and said.
"Yes, this is Horlivka, but the original city has been destroyed, and now it is only a rebuilt stronghold, Mr. Chu. This stronghold belonged to the moving castle. Are we..." Mo Shangyan nodded. Her reply was filled with hesitations.
Although the Sky city was not afraid of the moving castle, comparing the strength, the sky city was not afraid of anyone, but after all, the moving castle had made outstanding contributions to the first war between the human race and god. Moreover, it was very mysterious and difficult to deal with. So unless it was necessary, generally, they would not want to provoke them.
But the man in front of her, was the most powerful man, in the world.
He was not even scared of the sky city, let alone a stronghold that belonged to the moving castle.
As a person who was able to meet with those powerful figures of the sky city, Mo Shangyan knew clearly who the man, that they had met earlier, was.
He was the most honorable man of the Fire race!
However, even he was also talking to Mr. Chu cautiously all of sudden.
Thinking all of this, there was inexplicable uneasiness hidden in her mind, and her body began to sway slightly with the sharp-winged insect.
She was sitting opposite Chu Yunsheng, less than a fist away. Fortunately, in order for the slow beasts below them to catch up with them, the sharp-winged insect already slowed down a lot. Otherwise, with her strength, she wouldn't be able to stay on top of the sharp-winged Insect steadily.
"I can't speak English well. When you see the leader there, tell him that I only need materials, and I don't want to hurt people. As long as they are human beings and they give up resistance, they will be fine!" Chu Yunsheng interrupted Mo Shangyan's thoughts and said.
Then he jumped off the flying insects and landed before the beast army. As Huzai stopped next to him, all the beasts behind him all stopped.
In front of him, about a few hundred meters away, a group of worn-out Turks was swallowing very hard. Their mouths were wide open and their chests were moving ups and downs while they were breathing breathlessly. Their faces were ashen as they looked at all kinds of beasts that were coming towards them at high speed.
They had been running for their lives since they noticed the smoke rolling from far away, but they were still caught up in less than a moment. Now they had reached the limit of their physical ability and couldn't run anymore.
They thought that they were going to die, but they didn't expect that a man suddenly appeared out of nowhere and stopped in front of the beast army. Immediately, all the beasts also stopped.
"It's god's warrior!" No one knew who shouted, it instantly caused a commotion in the crowd. Chu Yunsheng didn't understand what they were saying at all. All he saw was that all of them began to kneel one by one while crying out loud.
"They thought you are a god's warrior." Mo Shangyan slowly got off the flying insect, after it landed and spoke to Chu Yunsheng.
"You also understand their language?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised. Although he didn't understand what language they were saying. He was sure that it wasn't English.
"Three years ago, there was a serious riot in Turkey. I learned a little when I was assigned to help out dealing with the riot." Mo Shangyan modestly answered, although she was really gifted in this particular area. But what made the sky city proud the most were not, that she was proficient in all kinds of European languages, but her knowledge in God's language. However, she always felt a strong sense of insignificance and inferiority in front of Chu Yunsheng. No matter how smart she was.
"Oh..." Although Chu Yunsheng was confused about why would Jin Ling city need to send a representative out to deal with other forces' problem, he did not carry on asking. Obviously, there was something going on between Jin Ling city and other forces, but it was meaningless to him, "You tell them, that I'm not a god's warrior, and I won't hurt anybody. I just want the materials."
Mo Shangyan shook her head and said, "Mr. Chu, they are only the slaves of the representative in Horlivka. It's no use talking to them. If you believe me, I'd like to go to the city and negotiate with the representative there."
"Slaves?" Chu Yunsheng sneered and said, "I'll give you 30 minutes. If the people from the moving castle don't agree, I'll kill all the awakened human beings here... No, they are aliens now!"
As soon as he uttered this, Mo Shangyan was startled. Then she began to remember something. And it was constantly sending chills down to her spines.
"To the heaven above me, if you do really exist, I swear on my parent’s souls that I'll kill all the aliens and destroy all Shang’s forces. I'll mark my words with my blood and carved it on my bones, even if I am dead, my vengeance will last forever!" Over the past ten years, with the sad roars of the Lord insect, this oath once swept through the whole world and made countless creatures tremble and sway in a bloody storm in fear. So not a single person didn't know about this oath.
However, nowadays, the world had already changed, and the alien races were no longer the same alien races as before. More and more people believed that Chu Yunsheng would eventually stand on their side if he was not one of the god's warriors, especially those who still supported him.
However, no one expected that although Mr. Chu repeatedly expressed he was not one of those god's warriors, he began to regard the major forces as aliens!
With the help of the sharp-winged insect, Mo Shangyan and Chu Yunsheng quickly approached the Horlivka stronghold with the complex feelings inside her mind. At this moment, her mind was no longer on the representative of the stronghold. She was completely frightened by Chu Yunsheng's statement.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 503
In Horlivka, after listening to the report from his subordinate, Schäfer frowned and murmured, "I have never had any grievances with the sky city. Why do they suddenly want to visit me?"
At this time, a warrior in a gray uniform rushed in hurriedly and shouted, "Sir, we are surrounded!"
"What?!" Schäfer was still thinking about the sky city. So when his thoughts were interrupted, he rebuked angrily.
"Sir, there are a large number of beasts outside the city. I've seen them once. It's probably the Wild Beasts Army from Sky City!" The warrior pointed outside and said nervously.
"What do they want to do? Do they not know that this is the stronghold of the moving castle?!" Schäfer raged. For years, no other forces had ever dared to provoke Horlivka like this, never once!
"Lord, it's better to meet that woman first." Behind Schäfer came a charming young woman, dressed in a beautiful and clean skirt, her fair-skinned body was emitting a very attractive fragrance.
Schäfer snorted coldly, "Let her in!"
The young woman smiled and came to Schäfer and said to Schäfer's men, "be polite."
Then she turned around and returned to the room side by side with Schäfer and said, "Lord, the western front is now in chaos and there is almost no boundary between enemies and friends. If the other party wants to see you, it means at least, it's not the enemy."
Schäfer snorted, "No one can mess with the moving castle. Besides, it's not us who caused trouble first. Whatever she wants to do, I don't believe that Sky City dares to attack us in Horlivka!"
The beautiful woman nodded, smiled, and said calmly, "Since Lord already knows about this, then why is Lord so angry, let's just see what she wants to do first."
Schäfer was not an arrogant person. He also had days when he needed to tolerate many things. So the young woman's words instantly reminded him that he had lost his composure.
"You are right." Schäfer immediately acted calm and sat on the sofa. Picking up a goblet of red wine, he said it "elegantly".
While they were talking, Mo Shangyan stepped into the magnificent room from outside the door and looked at Schäfer and the young woman. Before they spoke, she spoke in Turkish first, "Mr. Representative, I regret to inform you that you have only 20 minutes to leave, and after 20 minutes, everything here will no longer belong to the moving castle."
When Schäfer heard this, a rage rushed up within him, and just when he was about to say something angrily back to her, he suddenly noticed that his wife was looking at him with a smile. The rage within him was immediately suppressed. He said to himself in his mind, 'I am noble, pay attention to my manners, pay attention to my manners...'
So he tasted the new wine slowly, put down his glass gracefully, looked at Mo Shangyan, and calmly said, "Oh, do you represent sky city? You know, your reckless and rude behavior, I can regard it as a formal declaration of war on the moving castle! And I'm not just a little dissatisfied with it!"
Mo Shangyan's mind was full of Chu Yunsheng's words. How would she have the time to appreciate Schäfer's "noble" behavior? "Mr. Representative, it's not Sky city that wants Horlivka, but someone else. I'm just responsible for sending his message. You just wasted a few minutes. It's only sixteen minutes left!"
"Who?" Schäfer took another sip of the wine and asked. However, the beautiful young woman's face changed in an instant.
"Mr. Representative, it's better to prepare your things now. That is the person, that even sky city also didn't dare to offend." Mo Shangyan looked at the watch in her hands and said.
She didn't want to tell the representative that the man was Chu Yunsheng. After all, it cost Sky city a lot to get the final location of Mr. Chu. But she also realized that if Chu Yunsheng's name was not mentioned, it would be impossible to make the moving castle give up this place in ten minutes.
Sure enough, Schäfer shook his head and said, "If you don't want to say who that person is, then please leave. We, the moving castle, are not afraid of any force!"
"Fine, if you want to bear the responsibilities, then I'll tell you. His name is Chu Yunsheng, also known as the world's most powerful man and the origin of the cultivation!"
With Mo Shangyan's words slowly faded, time seemed to have stopped, and the airs were solidified in the room.
Schäfer was first shocked, and then he began to deny the possibility that that man would be here.
However, while he was shocked the beautiful woman next to him was unusually calm.
It was at this moment, a sharp monster's cry suddenly appeared from outside. As the energy fluctuated rapidly, a shadow broke through the windows and brought building debris into the room.
Schäfer screamed, threw aside his goblet, and ran back in panic. He was screaming loudly, as if he were calling for help. But Mo Shangyan and the young woman were so calm that they only stood aside to avoid dust and debris.
About a few seconds later, they could finally see that the shadow was a huge flying insect, and on the back of the flying insect lay a "man" who was currently twisting his body in pain.
"Mr. Chu!" Mo Shangyan was the first one that reacted, since she was the one that was familiar with Chu Yunsheng the most in this room.
The noble lady next to her frowned her eyebrows and stared straight at the man that was struggling in pain. It seemed like she was thinking of something.
"Roar!"
At this time, a silhouette of a tiger jumped in and roared at Mo Shangyan, who was heading towards Chu Yunsheng.
"Don't come here!" Chu Yunsheng's face was extremely pale.
"Mr. Chu?" Mo Shangyan was both worried and confused at the same time. Who would injure the most powerful man in the world? Was it the leader of those god's warriors?
Apart from that, she could not think of anyone else.
However, just thinking about it, she could not stop the nervousness in her heart. In the first war between the human race and of god, the reason why human beings were able to win with a relatively weak force, was that besides the great encouragement from the "Shu Du attack" video, there was also a very important reason - the "leader" of God's warriors did not appear.
If her guess was true, then how powerful would that "leader" be, if it was able to injure Mr. Chu so easily?
"Pff..."
Chu Yunsheng's face was twisted in a great pian, and all of sudden, he spat out blood.
And then in the eyes of the other three people, the blood that was spat out from Chu Yunsheng's mouth disappeared from the ground.
Yes, it disappeared, apart from the dust and debris, there was nothing there.
"What happened?" Mo Shangyan was startled. She had never seen such a strange thing before. Nowadays, many warriors' abilities, including the weapons and the abilities used by god's warriors in the first war between the human race and god, could be explained using the new scientific system. But this was different, clearly, there was no energy fluctuation, so how did it disappear?!
In contrast to Mo Shangyan's chaotic thoughts. Schäfer was miraculously calm at the moment. Although he did not understand what the woman was saying to the man earlier, he knew that the man in front of him was injured, and no matter who injured him, it was better not to get involved.
So as he made up his mind, he secretly gave the young woman a look, signaling her to follow him away. But after a few winks, he could not believe that his wife seemed to be stuck there by a magic spell. She was not moving at all.
Schäfer was worried that the longer he stayed there, the dangerous it would be. He did not care that his movements would cause noises and attract the attention of other people at the moment. He just quickly approached the young woman, and grasped her arm, wanting to pull her away.
"Let me go."
Suddenly the young woman wrested her arm from Schäfer's tight grasp and said calmly.
Schäfer was so surprised that he could hardly believe what he had just heard. "Are you crazy?" he blurted out.
The young woman did not answer him, but the tiger roared again to warn that Schäfer's behavior had irritated it.
Mo Shangyan did not know what had happened. But looking at King Tiger's angry eyes, she gritted her teeth and said to the other two in Turkish, "Let's leave here for a moment."
After that, she stepped on the debris on the ground and went out nervously. This time, the young woman did not refuse. She took another look at Chu Yunsheng, who was pale on the ground and followed Mo Shangyan out of the room. Schäfer already could not wait to get out of the place. So when he saw the other two moved, he also quickly moved as well.
Chu Yunsheng struggled to take a monster seal talisman and gritted his teeth in pain and said, "Huzai, guard the door."
After Huzai sat before the door, Chu Yunsheng sealed the sharp-winged insect back into the monster seal talisman.
Since his cultivation went wrong, the symptoms occurred once again today. It reminded him once again that he had less than one month to live.
The collapse of zero-dimensional space began to intensify, resulting in the disappearance of the blood he spat out. And not only just the blood he spat out, but it also happened inside his body as well.
He did not know what to do, because he had no way to stop death. Breaking through Yuan Tian stage nine was not possible in a month, nor would it be possible to kill all the aliens.
But what made him worried was not just the limited time he had. He did not know why, the sharp-winged monster, he sealed, suddenly disobeyed his command earlier.
Unlike the "timid" monster, the consciousness of the sharp-winged insect had been completely erased, Chu Yunsheng's will should be the will of sharp-winged insect. But why was it able to disobey his order?
Was it because there were flaws in the talisman technology? Or the life force mechanism was much more complicated than he thought was.
It was not that he had not thought about reversing the monster seal talisman again to save himself. However, this time, the problem came from his the zero-dimensional space and his life force both. Even if he was turned into a monster, he still was not able to stop death. Moreover, when he was shocked to discover that the sharp-winged monster was even able to disobey his order, he completely gave up the idea of reversing the monster seal talisman again.
Thinking about he only had one month to live, and little things he could do within this one month, he felt very helpless.
What should he do?
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 504
The "symptom" came quickly and left very quickly, but the damage was still very big. After a day, Chu Yunsheng finally managed to stand up again.
Looking up, the tiger was still guarding at the door. Even the wild beast, that surrounded Horlivka, also didn't move all day. It made Schäfer and his men very nervous all night. They could neither break out nor slip away. None of the soldiers knew what to do or how to deal with it? Except for Schäfer himself, no one else knew that the force, that surrounded them was not controlled by sky city but a man called Chu Yunsheng.
Panic and fear spread over every corner of Horlivka, and the original noisy stronghold became unusually cold and quiet throughout the day.
"Miss Mo, when can Mr. Chu...?" In the dim morning shimmer, after standing in the cold wind for a night, Schäfer finally could not bear with it anymore. Rubbing his frozen ears, he was hoping that Mo Shangyan could get into the room to get some updates. After all, Chu Yunsheng appeared here with her.
But he didn't know that Mo Shangyan wasn't close to Chu Yunsheng either. Although she had many talents, she didn't have any talent that would allow her to bypass the "King Tiger".
In fact, she was more anxious than Schäfer. Schäfer was only anxious about his own life. But she had to consider the interests of Sky City.
"Mr. Schäfer, can I borrow your communication device?" Mo Shangyan hesitated for a second before she finally made a difficult decision.
Although she was still worried about using the moving castle's communication device might not be a wise move, she was running out of both choices and time.
"Certainly!"
Schäfer's answer slightly surprised Mo Shangyan. Not only did he agreed without any hesitation, but he offered to help, "I'll take you there."
"No need!"
At this time, a weak and hoarse voice suddenly came out from behind the big tiger. Then a skinny shadow staggered out of the door.
"Mo Shangyan, and you..." Chu Yunsheng raised his finger to point to Mo Shangyan and Schäfer and continued weakly, "Go and tell your people, all of you, Chu Yunsheng is here, and the book is also here, I am not going anywhere. Whether they want the book or me, they can come here! I'll give you three days to discuss your terms before coming here. If no one wants to come after three days, I'll join those crystal dressed beings..."
His voice was very weak, without any strength. But in Mo Shangyan's ears, it was as loud as thunder. No one dared to think that he was joking.
"Mr. Chu, before I left the city, Uncle Ding once said to me and Jing Ji that if you want to go back, you can ask anything." Mo Shangyan immediately said.
"What I want, you don't know, and you are not qualified to make decisions. I don't want to hear any explanations. At this point, any explanations are meaningless." Chu Yunsheng's voice was still very weak. He shook his head and carried on, "Translate what I just said to him. Don't try to change anything. Otherwise, Jin Ling City will be the first one that loose the qualification to cooperate with me."
But both Chu Yunsheng and Mo Shangyan didn't expect that as soon as he finished speaking, the noble young woman, who had been silent from the beginning, suddenly spoke. And it was in Chinese! Although it was not very fluent, they could still hear it clearly.
"Mr. Chu I can understand your words."
As soon as she finished, Schäfer instantly turned around and looked at the young woman in shock.
He suddenly felt like he didn't know this woman.
"Since you can understand, then you can translate the message yourself." Chu Yunsheng nodded and said.
But strangely, instead of immediately following Chu Yunsheng's instruction to translate the message to Schäfer, the noble young woman moved a few steps towards Chu Yunsheng, staring into Chu Yunsheng's eyes, and said, "Mr. Chu, can I talk to you in private?"
Hearing what she said, Mo Shangyan's brows were knitted even closer. She had a strange feeling that the woman in front of her would destroy Jin Ling city's plan of getting Mr. Chu back.
Chu Yunsheng also frowned. "Whatever the thing you want to discuss, ask the people behind you to come out, and discuss with me three days later."
After that, he simply turned around and prepared to walk back to the room.
His indifferent attitude didn't seem to make the noblewoman angry. The young woman just smiled and said, "Mr. Chu, don't you want to see your family again?"
Her words instantly reminded Mo Shangyan a top-secret. She was gasped in shock and couldn't believe that what she had overheard in the past, was real.
At that moment she almost wanted to catch that woman immediately, and stop her from talking, but it was too late, Chu Yunsheng suddenly turned around, glaring at the young woman. His glare was so fierce as if he wanted to burn the woman into ashes.
Quiet!
It was deadly quiet!
Everyone was suffocated by Chu Yunsheng's fierce stare.
After a moment, Chu Yunsheng finally said slowly and quietly, "If you dare to lie me, you're not the only one that is going to die!"
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 505
The young woman nodded quietly. her ability to control her emotions was far better than Schäfer.
In Mo Shangyan's panic-stricken eyes, she disappeared at the entrance of the room with Chu Yunsheng without looking at Schäfer again.
"Mr. Representative, take me to the communication device immediately!"
Mo Shangyan forced herself to calm down and urged Schäfer, who was still staring blankly at the door.
******
In the room, Chu Yunsheng took out a slice of fist-sized insect meat, a bottle of slightly clean water from the storage talisman, and randomly found a table, and ate the meat absentmindedly.
"Mr. Chu, you are an old man from the age of light, so you should be familiar with one person." The noblewoman interrupted Chu Yunsheng's thought and said.
"Who?" Chu Yunsheng looked at her carefully, trying to figure out who was the person that was behind her. Maybe it was some forces he knew in the past.
The young woman did not avoid Chu Yunsheng's eyes. But what she said next completely confused Chu Yunsheng.
"This person's name is Hitler."
Although he was confused about why she mentioned this name, he still nodded.
The young woman smiled, turned her body slightly to face the broken wall, and looked out at the vast sky, and said in a fascinating tone, "with Mr. Chu's age, you should know that in Europe, there was an ancient legend. It was said that in the far Atlantic Ocean, there was once a wonderful continent. There were gold and silver everywhere on that continent. The people there were rich and wise. They were called the god's race. They had extraordinary abilities and a never-ending energy system..."
"Are you talking about Atlan something?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly interrupted her and said. He had heard the legend when he was in the age of light, but he couldn't remember much in detail.
"Yes, Atlantis, the race of God!" The pupils of the young woman flashed a strange light, as she looked at Chu Yunsheng.
"Wait a minute." Chu Yunsheng put down the insect meat in his hand, stood up cautiously, took two steps forward thoughtfully, pointed to the north and said, "You mean the Crystal dressed beings in the north are Atlantean?"
"No!"
The young woman's face suddenly dropped. It made Chu Yunsheng very surprised. Then she carried on and said with certainty, "They are demons! They are the enemy of Atlantean. In the distant ancient time, Atlantean had a devastating war with them. At that time the destruction was so bad that the sky was falling and lands were sunken, even the ocean was torn apart, but unfortunately, in that war, although the demons suffered heavy losses, Atlantean was also fallen."
Although Chu Yunsheng was surprised that someone was still able to remember the legend from the Age Of Light, he had more doubts and suspicions, "In my memory, the legend of Atlantis was destroyed by earthquakes or floods, not war."
The woman said steadily, "Mr. Chu, you really think a race, that could already make spaceships, would be destroyed by a flood? Forgive me for offending you. In the age of light, you are only an ordinary civilian. With your status at that time, you didn't know many things..."
The woman still wanted to carry on, but she was interrupted by Chu Yunsheng, "I am not interested in the truth of your legend. You'd better tell me what you and the people behind you want to tell me."
The woman slightly frowned her brows, but she still carried on, "Mr. Chu is Chinese, you should know, that at the end of the nineteenth century and in the first year of the twentieth century, eight countries joined forces and occupied Bei Jing."
Chu Yunsheng nodded, and everyone from the age or light knew about the Eight-Nation Coalition Army. However, it was already the past. Besides, there was no county in this world, why should this matter?
"At that time, we discovered a strange report in the Palace in your country. After deciphering the report, it revealed a shocking secret! In ancient times, there was a branch of Atlantean who escaped the destruction after the war with the Crystal-dressed Demons and eventually went to Tibet with a large number of Atlantean heritage..."
"What does this have to do with Hitler?" Chu Yunsheng was annoyed by the useless information he had received from this woman.
"Please be patient, Mr. Chu." The young woman seemed to notice Chu Yunsheng's impatience and explained, "unfortunately, if you want to understand it better, I have to go through this with you.
The British and American governments formed an inspection team and went to Tibet. The inspection team later brought back a large number of mixed information, but most of the information was useless. However, some intelligence personnel trade the information they knew in private and eventually the information ended up in the hands of the SS in Germany.
In 1938, Hitler ordered Himmler to form a German SS "Schäfer Expedition Team" to explore Tibet. For an accidental reason, this expedition team included a biologist "Klose". His appearance led to a huge breakthrough in the search of Atlantean!
Around June 1939, Klose discovered a large number of unknown giant insect remains in a natural cave called Cham Bala, as well as a huge gate deep in the cave. The films, that he filmed, was almost 30,000 meters long combined, all of which were transported back to Berlin in early August of that year. Hitler also personally watched it and ordered to form a special department to study it.
Almost at the same time in that month.
On the border between the Soviet Union and Poland, while the Red Army of the Soviet Union was building deep military bases, the remains of a large spacecraft from ancient times were discovered deep underground.
This news immediately attracted the attention of several superpowers, which made Hitler temporarily put the matter of Cham Bala Cave aside.
At that time, there was an internal rumor among the top officials, that the spacecraft, that Soviet Union secretly named "Vankamersche", was actually the crashed spaceship from the demon faction. The advanced technology that was carried on that spacecraft, surpassed the human civilization for many years. It made both Hitler and Stalin lose their minds.
On September 1 of the same year, Hitler did not hesitate to launch a large-scale military movement to invade Poland. On September 17, Stalin also ordered Soviet troops to quickly occupy all the Polish territories above the ship, in order to transport the spacecraft back to the Soviet Union as soon as possible.
Until October, when Hitler and Stalin barely reached an agreement. The soviet side eventually managed to transport the main body of the Vankamersche spacecraft to a secret military base in Krasnoyarsk. But Germany only got a small portion of the debris of the flight systems and the control system. It made Hitler very angry. In the end, he began to attack Soviet frantically attempting to take back the ship.
At the height of the war between the Soviet Union and Germany, Stalin used Vankamersche spacecraft to tempt the United Kingdom and the United States to form an alliance to fight German.
By the end of 1942, Hitler was besieged in all directions by the alliance. In order to win the war, Himmler reopened the Cham Bala Cave Project and wrote a 2000-page report to persuade Hitler. In January 1943, leading by a man named Heinrich Harrer, the German Nazis began the second secretly exploration of Tibet, looking for the Earth axis behind that huge gate!"
At this point, Chu Yunsheng did not interrupt her but listened quietly. He gradually began to realize what the young woman really wanted to say. The heritage of the Atlantean may have a great secret, but whether this secret was useful for him or not, it was still uncertain.
"Then, did Harrer find it?" Chu Yunsheng took a sip of water and asked.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 506
Earth Axis
The young woman nodded and said, "Yes, he found it!" With Klose's foundation, Harrer succeeded in reaching a dangerous place. But apart from the British and American government, no one knew about this."
"How did they do that?" Chu Yunsheng was slightly impressed by the way they kept the secret.
"When your Communist army entered Tibet in 1951, Harrer had to leave, but at that time his actions were already under the surveillance of the British and American intelligence agencies. As soon as he returned to Austria, he was immediately secretly arrested by the British intelligence agency. All the documents and materials with him were confiscated by the British intelligence agency. After that, he was subjected to a three-year secret trial.
Harrer was the only one who knew where and how to get into the giant gate that led to the Earth axis - the place where the heritage of Atlantean was. After that, in the latter half of his life, he was under the intense surveillance, and repeated interrogations."
Chu Yunsheng thought for a second and said, "so, you didn't get anything useful from Harrer, did you?"
The young woman did not hide it and nodded, "Yes, because he never entered that gate!"
Chu Yunsheng suddenly frowned and said, "Why? Didn't he find the gate?"
The young woman smiled and looked at Chu Yunsheng with a strange glow in her eyes. "Yes, it was really found. We have also been there, but he is not qualified to enter that door!"
Chu Yunsheng suddenly laughed, but soon he started to cough violently. Fortunately, he did not vomit blood again. After a long pause, he calmed down and said, "How can you tell that I can enter that gate or I will help you get through that gate?"
At this point, Chu Yunsheng already knew what the woman and the people behind her wanted him to do.
The young woman sighed and said, "For decades, including the twenty years you weren't here, we have tried all kinds of methods that we could think of, but none of them could let us enter that gate. All human beings, including machines, who were not qualified to enter the giant gate, would be instantly shredded to pieces by a huge amount of energy. The other three mysteriously missing members in the Harrer were killed by that energy."
Chu Yunsheng smiled coldly and said, "So you want me to try it too?"
The young woman shook her head quickly and said, "Mr. Chu, we have no malice towards you at all. The reason why we came to you, is that the stable energy ejected from the gate is very similar to some of the energies you used in the battles 20 years ago. So I just want to ask you to help us. You are our last hope, your life is more important than anyone else, so unless we are certain, we would not risk your life!"
Chu Yunsheng mocked, "this kind of hypocritical speech, you can save it. It's more practical to talk about conditions. I don't care which force you are. Anything can be talked about as long as it meets my conditions."
The young woman probably knew clearly about Chu Yunsheng's character. After all, the researched information about Chu Yunsheng in the past 20 years had spread all over the major forces. So she said nothing but nodded respectfully.
"First of all, if you want me to believe what you have just said, you must give me some hard evidence. Secondly, tell me which force you belong to, and then let me decide what you need to offer in exchange for my help in opening that gate. Thirdly, I don't care about the heritage of Atlantean, but you have to tell me exactly what's behind that gate. In other words, what is the Earth axis and how much do you really know about it? Don't miss a word!"
Chu Yunsheng tapped his finger on the table and said. He did not have any plans at the moment, so he only said the questions that came to his mind first.
The young woman probably had already expected that Chu Yunsheng would ask those questions a long time ago. She did not seem to be surprised. She just answered in a sincere tone, "Mr. Chu, there is no reliable evidence in my hands. All the evidence is stored in Cham Bala Base. The only thing that I can use to prove that I am not lying, is my identity. My name is Coline, and I am the 32nd in line to the throne of the British Empire. My father, Mombia, had been in charge of the part of the top-secret archives of the Atlantean heritage for the last ten years before the apocalypse."
Chu Yunsheng raised his head in surprise and looked at her again. He didn't realize that the woman in front of him was a real aristocrat and came from the British Royal family. This was the first time he had met someone from a royal family. Even when he was still in the age of light, and when he was in Jin Ling city, the highest-rank officers he had met were some division commanders.
Actually, it was very interesting, that Chu Yunsheng had been running for his life since the beginning of the darkness. No matter where he went, the people he came into contact with, were either just middle-level officials, or the legendary alien figures that could shake the entire world, like Huan, Huang Bei Ying, or the silhouette from the divine nails that even those crystal-dressed being also did not dare to approach, let alone the senior practitioner.
It seemed that there was always a miraculous force, pushing him away from the central force of the human race whenever he got near it.
No matter what the woman said was true or not, there was one thing that started to alert Chu Yunsheng. It was that he once again began to approach the center force of the human race, and he began to feel that there was something seemed to manipulate his fate again.
Coline did not know what Chu Yunsheng was thinking at this moment.
She was just more concerned about Chu Yunsheng's body condition at this moment. Old, seemingly exhausted and sometimes coughing violently, if it weren't for the King Tiger, it was very hard for her to relate this old man to the powerful man in that video.
But she did not dare to doubt that the Chu Yunsheng in front of her was fake. Because no one would be able to make the famous noble of sky city - "Mo Shangyan" to be so respectful to them, not to mention that no one would be able to make the king tiger so obedient.
Therefore, she took the initiative to make a major decision, in the absence of the instructions from her superior. She decisively terminated her secret mission of trying to get into the moving castle to search for a mysterious figure, and did not hesitate to reveal her true identity, in order to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
So she carried on.
"As early as the Second World War, whether the British and American governments or Nazis, all of us simply sought to find the heritage of the Atlantean to strengthen our country's technology and military strength, but it all changed because of one man named Klose!
In Cham Bala cave, not only was there a shocking number of giant insect's remains, but there was also a strange skyscraper-like gate, deep in the cave. The energy from the huge gate made Nazis think that it was the axis of the earth, that they had been looking for. And they also believed that whoever controlled it, would be able to control time. Hitler hoped that by controlling the gate, he would be able to rewrite the German history, he could make up for the strategic mistakes they had made a few years ago, and build an undead army to conquer the world.
In fact, later on, with the continuous progress of modern science and technology, especially the rapid technological advancement in the past two decades, this huge gate has been defined as a complex and changeable spacetime overlapping point. As long as the correct method is used to open the gate, it is not impossible to change the spacetime arrangement and return to the past.
By the way, when Earth plunged Into darkness, those large insects that suddenly emerged from different spaces, are strikingly similar to some of the giant insects that were found in Cham Bala cave. It has been proven that the gate can fold spacetime!'
Although Coline and Chu Yunsheng were not the people of the same era, she knew clearly that the man in front of her would not be able to resist the temptation of going back in time!
But she did not expect Chu Yunsheng would shake his head and said, "I can tell you for sure that you can't go back in time, that door is most likely a space tunnel, but energy..."
Chu Yunsheng's mind was very clear. If he could go back in time, there was no way the senior Practitioner would say that the only way to save himself was to reach Yuan Tian Stage Nine.
Nevertheless, he could utilize the energy that was generated by this gate.
But!
What Coline said next made Chu Yunsheng instantly stand up and stare at her fiercely.
It turned out that he still didn't want to die!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 507
"I heard that you always want to be a real aristocrat, right?"
In the office of the representative of the moving castle in Horlivka, sat a stern-faced Asian. He was holding a strange patterned rough paper in his left hand, while frowning his brows. It seemed like he was studying the patterns.
Next to him stood a blonde young woman with beautiful hair and blue eyes. She translated the words clearly in standard English rather than Turkish.
Finally, standing before the desk, trembling and shocked, the original owner of this place, Schäfer shook his head in a hurry and said in fluent English, "No, no, no, that's just a joke, a joke."
"Joke?"
Chu Yunsheng raised his head and moved his eyes from the monster seal Talisman to Schäfer's face. He could understand English a little bit. That was why, when he learned that Schäfer also could speak English, he asked Coline to translate his words into English.
"Yes, yes, honorable Mr. Chu, I am just a humble representative."
"It doesn't matter if it's a joke, and it doesn't matter what position you used to have. Three days later, there will be a lot of big names coming here. I'll name you the Turkish King at that time."
Schäfer didn't know what Chu Yunsheng was saying, and Coline was so shocked that she didn't immediately translate what Chu Yunsheng said. However, her shocked expression was captured by Schäfer. His heart instantly sank because he thought that it was something bad.
The sweat began to appear on his forehead quickly. And only after a while, did Coline finally stopped hesitating and translated what Chu Yunsheng said.
"What? Turkish King!?"
Schäfer thought that he had misheard the words, staring at Chu Yunsheng in shock.
Without waiting for Coline to translate, Chu Yunsheng stood up and came to him and said solemnly, "Yes, Turkish King."
Schäfer stammered, "But, you, you..."
Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly and said, "you think I don't have that ability? I'll even decide the world leader in the next few days, not to mention a Turkish King. Coline, translate it to him!"
After listening to the translation, Schäfer trembled even more violently, and his stammer became even worse, "Honorable, Mr. Chu, lord.. lord Origin, I did not doubt your ability, but I do not know why..."
Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "that's enough, it has been decided. But you don't have to worry. I won't let you do anything that will cost your life. You just need to do one thing for me."
Indeed Schäfer wanted to be a real aristocrat, but he didn't want to become one at this moment. Because he knew what would happen to him if he accepted it. However, what Chu Yunsheng said just now clearly meant that if he dared to refuse it, he would be killed here instantly.
"I don't know what I can do for you, Lord Origin?" Schäfer gritted his teeth and said.
Chu Yunsheng pointed outside and simply said, "help me to take care of those animals."
******
In less than an hour, the news of Chu Yunsheng's appearance in Horlivka was spread every corner of the world through all kinds of communication devices.
In the news, there was also a piece of shocking information. The origin had asked everyone to come to Horlivka, and he would select the world leader, that all the forces had been fighting each other for many years.
There were at least three messages in this news. Firstly, Chu Yunsheng was going to decide which side he was going to join in. Secondly, he said that would select one, it meant that he did not want to take the world leader position personally. Thirdly, Chu Yunsheng must have had a candidate in mind already. So who was this person?
Everyone was speculating it. But no one had a definite answer.
However, in the center of the storm, there was no trace of Chu Yunsheng in Horlivka. All the legendary figures who had arrived in a hurry, and who were impossible to meet in normal days were arranged to stay in a temporary residence in the city by the sweaty Schäfer.
At first, The Moving Castle. Schäfer had been working for the moving castle for his entire life, but only until today did he get to see the leader of the moving castle. Then the people from London, even the General of the Western Front Coalition also arrived...
These great people were all famous figures in Europe. Any one of them could kill Schäfer easily.
About an hour later, the huge fleet of Sky City also arrived, and all the important people soon began to get off the aircraft one by one. Seeing those people, even Mo Shangyan and Coline also felt hard to breathe, let alone Schäfer.
Then there were Jing Ji Island, Chiba Clan, the Tang Family of Western Shu, the Cambrian force...
Seeing so many powerful and important people in one day, it slowly numbed Schäfer's feeling.
The sky above the small Horlivka city was full of all kinds of aircraft, a large number of top-level awakened human beings were gathered here like bright stars in a galaxy. At this moment, even if Huang Bei Ying wanted to come personally, with her current strength, she would not be able to take any advantages of the situation.
And there were also some people, who had been called aliens in the past, arrived at the city with their forces.
Just after they got off the aircraft, they all immediately asked to see Chu Yunsheng.
At first, Schäfer answered them one by one nervously. But when more and more people were gathered in front of him, he had no choice but to stand on top of an aircraft using the loudspeakers to pass the message that Chu Yunsheng had given to him.
But what he did not know was, that while he was telling everyone the message that Chu Yunsheng had left him, a massive army of Mins, were flying fast towards Horlivka after capturing an awakened human.
And at the moment, Chu Yunsheng was still in the dense mushroom forest.
"Hanwu, I don't know if my decision will help you or harm you in the future..."
"Master, I'm not afraid. I'm just afraid that I am not capable to do the things that you are telling me to do." Yu Hanwu said with inferiority.
"Hanwu, you are actually smarter than your master. In the future, you should learn to look at people with your heart, do you understand?" Chu Yunsheng did not tell Yu Hanwu that he would not be able to live long. He would still be able to deter other forces if he just simply went "missing".
"Yes, Master, I will try my best!" Although Yu Hanwu did not quite understand, he could sense that his Master would leave him soon, but he didn't dare to ask because he was afraid that it was true.
"Okay, let's go and meet them and let them see what the world leader looks like!" A rare smile appeared on Chu Yunsheng's face as he said it, and then he flew away on top of a flying monster.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 508
While everyone was waiting for Chu Yunsheng to show up, some forces from Central Asia had also brought another shocking news - Fire Bugs, which had been disappeared for nearly a decade, re-appeared once again!
According to the people who had seen it and had been fortunate enough to escape it, it was more than just Fire Bugs. What appeared were Mins, and all of them were in their final form! Moreover, the number of Mins in the swarm had reached a staggering level!
The news was soon known to more and more forces, and as more and more people came to the city Horlivka, this news was soon proven to be genuine.
Nowadays, the god's army in the north was pushing fiercely. With the sudden re-appearance of Chu Yunsheng, who had disappeared for 20 years, the whole world was already in a mess. Now that the Fire Bug, which had disappeared for more than ten years, also reappeared in the world, many people began to panic.
Most of the old people, who survived to this day since the age of light, including those rulers, were instinctively more scared of the insect than "the god's warriors".
This was the huge psychological scar, that caused by the sudden darkness, that happened to the world more than 20 years ago. Even after so many years, many people still couldn't forget about those horrifying scenes. Even the mayor of sky city was also said to have woken up from nightmares many times because of what had happened in the past.
It was nothing like what happened nowadays. Everything happened all of sudden at that time. Whether it was the visual impact or the bloody massacre, it was enough to traumatize the weak awakened humans at the beginning of the dark age. Most of the earliest tragedies happened at that time. Some things and some people, some old people could never forget it in their lives.
This was the reason why even after Chu Yunsheng disappeared, although there had been many super-large-scale events that could be called "great battles", in the eyes of some elderly people, the degree of tension was still not as high as that of several people fighting desperately trying to kill a red shelled insect in despair in the past!
Therefore, the news immediately made all forces extremely nervous, but soon some people began to relate it to Chu Yunsheng. Many people still remembered that the lord Insect, who called Chu Yunsheng master, had pushed all the alien races and the human race all the way to an extremely dangerous situation. If it weren't for the cultivation propagator at that time, there would have been no human race now.
The so-called final war battle between the human race and the insect was never mentioned by almost all the high-ranking powers, including the other forces at that time, because they were ashamed of mentioning it. Their only contribution to the war was to join the Lord Insect to fight the internal conflict that suddenly broke out in the Insect race. And it was done with the help of Edgar.
It was precisely because of this, the way they called the Lord Insect was changed from "devil", "demon", "monster" to the Lord Insect.
Now that the insect had re-appeared, and the destination they were heading seemed to be Horlivka, naturally, people would think of Chu Yunsheng.
.............
In Horlivka, in the classroom of a ruined school, that had been abandoned for a long time, sat ten people. The atmosphere here was very tense.
Two Europeans sat by the window, pressed their lips tightly and kept silent while looking at the other two people opposite them, one of whom was a European, the other was an Asian.
The Asian man said with a cold grim, "Ms. Zhu, let me be clear, I owe that man a life, so no matter who he selected to sit on that seat this time, the Cambrian force will acknowledge it, but only acknowledge it, that's my bottom line."
A woman, who was sitting in the center and dressed in military uniform, raised her eyebrows and looked at one of the men opposite her, and said, "Mr. Cao, what about Yun Sect?"
The man first sighed, then shook his head, and finally said with difficulty, "I also owe grandpa a lot. Originally, I didn't want to come here because I am ashamed to see him. But it has come to this point... Sigh, Ms. Zhu, it's clear to everyone now, that grandpa wants the seat of the world leader..." He paused for a second, looking at the people from the Cambrian force on the left with a mockery and continued, "You, Cambrian force dare not listen to his command! Zeng Kexin, wait until you can withstand the sword of grandpa and then say it. I, Cao Zhengyi, will be the first one to support him to take this seat, but if it is going to be that kid! Then sooner or later, there will be problems. The young generations will be definitely against it... By the way, the insect is already on the way."
"So Yun Sect is also against the decision to select that kid?" The uniformed woman pointed out, and carried on, "in terms of the identity of that child, from the intelligence that has gathered by the spy of Duo Neng Race, I believe that everyone has already made up their minds. Since everyone disagrees with that, I believe brother Chu will reconsider it."
"What about Zhiwu forest? Why haven't we seen them yet?" A man to Cao Zhengyi's right side suddenly interrupted. In recent years, Zhiwu forest has been expanding very rapidly and having a sign of surpassing the first few major forces. Therefore their voices became more and more influential in every meeting.
……
Far away outside the city, in a small town, a woman who had a mask on her face, was gazing ahead, but as if her legs were very heavy, she couldn't move an inch forward.
It was at this moment, a creature suddenly flew over her head, moving fast towards the city.
A moment later, everyone in the city was looking up into the sky.
Chu Yunsheng was back!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 509
The sky five hundred kilometers away from Horlivka was covered with the red rolling flames and filled with ear-piercing insect's noises.
The view was so magnificent that it was like many burning meteorites, sweeping across the dark earth, passing through mountains, forests, lakes.
And as if all the people in the Horlivka could feel the heat waves pushing towards them from five hundred kilometers away, all the people were facing the same direction almost at the same time.
Everyone had already stopped talking to each other. They all looked at the rolling flames in the distant sky in shock. Then they began to hear thunderstorms-like noiseS.
"Protect the master!"
Then someone couldn't help but shout in fear, "IT IS INSECT! THEY ARE BACK!"
'This is a trap!' this was the second thought that appeared in everyone's mind. It was a trap to lure all of them here and killed them all at once.
However, just when everyone was shocked, a person that was covered with flames flew towards the swarm alone.
'Who is that?'
'How dare he try to stop the fierce army of insect alone!?'
......
"Deviant, you are very strong, but do not try to stop us, otherwise, there will be a war!" Many Mins, that were covered in fierce purple flames, were slowly moving away like waves, revealing the floating bulky spherical organism, that was protected in the center of the swarm. Its pendulous tentacles swayed rhythmically, like telegrams, sending out a series of aggressive messages.
This information was based on the mechanism of the four-dimensional space. If there were ordinary human beings or other ordinary creatures here, they would not be able to hear anything, apart from seeing those moving tentacles. Only very few gifted ordinary people would have those unusual noises in their minds.
But to the person who was standing in front of the swarm, he was able to understand that voice completely. Moreover, he was very familiar with this language, because it came from the same era as his.
"War? The war between us ended ten thousand years ago. Why did you come back?" He said in a deep voice, as his eyebrows raised in anger.
But what he said confused the people below. It seemed like even those, who had been revived, also knew nothing about the war with the insect a long time ago. Moreover, the man was obviously not questioning why the insect left ten years ago and came back again, but something even more ancient than that.
"Leave, at once! Or we don't mind to start another war! My mission now is to protect my master!" The spherical organism's answer shocked everyone.
"What!" As if the man in front of the swarm had heard the most ridiculous thing in the world, he blurted out, "wasn't your mission supposed to be eliminating all the deviants?"
"My mission is to protect my master now!" to the man, who was standing in front of the swarm, the floating bulky spherical organism was answering his questions. But to all the Mins in the swarm, the floating bulky spherical organism was giving them a command. Therefore, when they all heard it, the fierce flames instantly burst out from all of their bodies, causing visible energy waves to ripple through the air, spreading outward.
"Who is your..." the man instantly stopped. With his wisdom, it was not impossible for him to guess who the man was.
In fact, those, who were able to understand what the spherical organism were saying, were also able to guess it. However, it was still very hard for them to believe it. They could explain why the lord insect would listen to Chu Yunsheng's command. Because everyone knew, that it was the monster Chu Yunsheng sealed.
But now, with so many Mins here. And based on the information they had gathered, those Mins were clearly not controlled by Chu Yunsheng. And that information was very reliable because there were no Fire Bugs on earth, that Chu Yunsheng could seal anymore.
Then another possibility instantly came to everyone's mind.
It was that Chu Yunsheng had been to the insect's world in the past twenty years.
It was said that Sky City had also been to that world before. According to the people that had survived from that world, it was a place that no one wanted to go there twice. It was not a world that human beings were able to survive. If it weren't for something that had happened unexpectedly at that time, Jin Ling city would have already been fallen.
But how did Chu Yunsheng get there? More importantly, how did he spend twenty years over there and come back safely?
No one could think of any possible explanations. Because even a city could not survive in that place for long, so how did he manage to survive for 20 years in that place.
Was he more powerful than the entire city? Or was he already at Yuan Tian stage four?!
In an instant, the people, who could think of this, gasped in shock. The shocked expressions on their faces were not any better than those ordinary awakened human beings.
Yuan Tian Stage Four!
That was the peak of dreams and glories. Over the years, many talented people had attempted to breakthrough Yuan Tian Stage three, but all of them had failed. It was like a gap between heaven and earth. It was the clearly diving line between the mortals and gods.
Only until recently, after the real "elder" of the Fire race returned, did the people, including those,who had been revived, gradually realized that Yuan Tian Stage four, which was defined by Chu Yunsheng, was so scary that the attack in Shu Du was just a glimpse of the power of Yuan Tian stage four.
Not to mention that even the "elder" was also still half a step away from Yuan Tian stage four. However, this half step was so difficult to make, that it was beyond anyone's imagination.
Therefore, they also knew that, in a short period of time, they could not breakthrough Yuan Tian Stage Three. What they could do at the moment was to practice and master their own combat techniques. So they would be able to survive in the war with god's army.
While everyone was thinking all kinds of possibilities, the monster below Chu Yunsheng let out a loud screech and brought Chu Yunsheng and Yu Hanwu to the swarm.
"Master!"
"Master!"
"Master!"
……
Suddenly, the burning sky was filled with Mins calling Chu Yunsheng respectfully.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 510
All the people in the city didn't know how to describe their feelings at the moment. Everything seemed like a dream to them.
Although Mins did not kneel, those solemn and respectful calls were more than enough to show that how much power Chu Yunsheng had.
The Lord Origin had really become the leader of all insects, and the rumors in those years were true!
"You! It really is you!" Standing alone in front of the insects, Huan, did not hide the surprise on his face. Then he frowned his eyebrows, and murmured, "How is this possible! How can Fire Bugs change their mission? And why would they call you Master? What about their book..." Then all of sudden he raised his head and looked at Chu Yunsheng and blurted it out, "they even modify The Book Of Insect?"
No one was able to understand the shock inside his mind. Because only he knew what changed the the hopeless war, that they had with the thirteen almost invincible baktuns.
Chu Yunsheng did not pay attention to his shocked reaction. He flew slowly to the large swarm of Mins with Yu Hanwu, who was also in a panic state. After all, he was still a kid.
Chu Yunsheng stopped about ten meters away from the spheroidal organism. Although his eyes also had a faint surprise, there as also a faint of relief.
"Tell me, where is Dark?"
No one knew about those insects more than he did.
Twenty years ago, on that island in the Pacific Ocean, although he destroyed Dark's monster seal talisman, the life forces that were flowing inside their bodies were already indistinguishable from each other. Therefore, even it was just a little, he could still sense the familiar feeling from those Mins.
"Master, I don't know where 'The Forbidden One' is going. Before we came here, all the information about 'the forbidden one' was erased and it was done by the forbidden one personally. The only mission that 'the forbidden one' has given us was to protect Master. But when the forbidden one created me, it also left a message to me. It said that master doesn't need to find him. There's another piece of information, but it was erased the other forbidden ones. So I can't remember it now."
……
"The forbidden one?..." Chu Yunsheng let out a long sigh.
Dark must have gone to a very dangerous place. Otherwise, it wouldn't leave a message like this. In terms of the erased part...
"Do you have a name?" a moment later, Chu Yunsheng gathered his thoughts and asked slowly in the air.
"My name is Shang. It will be my name until the second Shang appears." The organism answered immediately.
Chu Yunsheng's eyelids suddenly twitched for a few times and he also couldn't help but grit his teeth and said sternly, "you are Shang!?"
"Yes, but I am the incomplete version of Shang that were made by the four forbidden ones together. Otherwise, I wouldn't have been able to cross the space tunnel. If I don't cross the tunnel, I can't effectively command the whole swarm of Mins." The spherical organism quickly replied.
"Master, on the way here, we have got a lot of information. Please leave here at once. In my calculation, the total strength of the deviants below has surpassed us. There are even more deviants on the way. We should not fight them at the moment. We need to replenish a large number of war bugs..." seeing Chu Yunsheng didn't give it any command, Shang suggested.
"No need, they're not on the same side, and I am not planning to fight them." Chu Yunsheng said simply, "Come with me and there are some things I also need you to listen to."
"Master, this incomplete Shang does not have fighting abilities. It can not leave the center of the swarm, I will control a Min to follow you." As Shang spoke, it called over a Min and then inject something into the Min's body.
Chu Yunsheng didn't stop Shang. He just watched silently.
"Chu, can I talk to you in private for a second." Huan was still staying outside the swarm. When he saw Chu Yunsheng finally finished talking to Shang, he immediately flew towards him and said.
"I will to talk to you, but not now. Now, I want to talk to them first!" Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said. He did not know what Huan wanted to talk about, but this was obviously not the place to talk. His conversation with Huan was the last and the most important thing in his original plan. What was involved could never be heard by the third person, including Yu Hanwu.
"Chu, no matter what you want to talk to them, I can answer you on behalf of them. I have more important things to talk to you." He looked at the people on the ground with disdain and said. Even the people, who had been revived the earliest, were just nobody in his eyes, let alone those people.
"You are wrong. You can only represent the Fire Race at most. There are several other races. You can't represent them." Chu Yunsheng laughed and told him clearly, that although he was very powerful, he might not have the final say in other races. What if another alien came out just like Huan but from other races, then he would be just wasting his time talking to Huan.
"Chu, you don't understand, they..." Huan shook his head, and pointed to the Mins behind Chu Yunsheng, wanting to say something, but he was interrupted by Chu Yunsheng.
"Don't even think about it. I can tell you one thing in advance. Indeed I'm their master, but he is their second master. Do you understand what I mean?" Chu Yunsheng pointed to Yu Hanwu and said calmly.
But this sentence was like a bomb, not only did it stun Huan, but it made Shang look at Chu Yunsheng in confusion.
What does it mean to be the master of those Mins? It means that the person would be able to control a weapon that could destroy the world.
How could he appoint the second master just like that?
"Are you going to...? You're really going to select this kid as the world leader? Are you crazy? Do you even know how old he is?" actually, Huan didn't really care about the world leader's seat, he was more concerned about a kid becoming the second master of those Mins.
"Yes!" Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly and said. He then ordered the monster below him to dive down.
"Hanwu active your armor! Don't let them see your appearance!" Close to landing, Chu Yunsheng suddenly said coldly.
When he just finished telling Yu Hanwu, he himself also activated the armor. So when they landed in the middle of the crowd on the ground, both of them were already covered with armor.
Holding the Qian Bi sword, wearing a streamlined armor, Chu Yunsheng took the lead to walk on a broken concrete road heroically. Yu Hanwu and Shang closely followed him behind.
The people near Chu Yunsheng quickly moved away to make way for him to pass. But those new generations were desperately trying to push forward. They had heard too many stories and rumors about the Lord Origin, but it was the first time that they were actually able to see him in person. So they had to get close to him.
However, they were somewhat disappointed. Chu Yunsheng was wearing armor, so they couldn't see anything. But that armor looked fierce and heroic. And it was constantly revealing imposing auras, reminding the people about the hero they saw in the video.
The place Chu Yunsheng landed was not far from the center. So after passing through the crowds of young people, they finally arrived at the place that was filled with the people, who he was very familiar with.
"Brother Chu, You, I..." The first person, that ran towards him, was Yao Xiang. But when he came to Chu Yunsheng, he did not know why his body suddenly became very stiff and his eyes were filled with guilt and pains.
Chu Yunsheng looked at him and walked past him indifferently. At that moment, Yao Xiang's body began to shake constantly. He tried so hard to hold back his tears.
"Brother Chu..." The next person was Jing Mouyou, whose eyes were already wet by tears, but Chu Yunsheng did not even stop in front of her for a second. He still walked past her indifferently at the same speed.
The third person, who was ready to walk towards him, suddenly stopped.
Then the rest of the people subconsciously stepped back.
Only a few people were looking at Chu Yunsheng calmly. And those people included Ding Yan - the mayor of Sky City.
Only until Chu Yunsheng arrived before Jing Ji did he finally stopped. Looking at Jing Ji's face, tears began to appear on Chu Yunsheng's eyes behind the mask. Because he was able to see the traces of Jing Yi from Jing Ji's face.
After he took a deep breath and forced himself no to think too much, he glanced around coldly and said,
"Those who can make decisions, follow me! Schäfer, you come with me as well..."
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 511-512
The meeting was set up in Schäfer's office. The debris in the room was already cleaned and the wall was already repaired. But in order to cover the new paint, Schäfer used a red curtain to cover the repaired part of the wall. So one would be able to notice anything.
The office was quite big, and there were many elegant and bright colored big oil paintings, hanging on the four sides of the room. Schäfer liked big paintings. Only luxury and classy big paintings would be able to match his one-fourth aristocracy bloodline.
But at the moment, he still felt like it wasn't big enough. After all, Schäfer never once expected that once day so many big names would be crowded in his office. If he had known it, he would have built it two times bigger, no, three times bigger than what he had now.
Only in that way, was it able to match the name of the Turkish King. Even if those super big names didn't really treat him seriously, at least, it would be able to match the name of the origin.
Speaking of the title the Turkish King, Schäfer didn't have any other choices. The news regarding Chu Yunsheng wanting to name him the Turkish King, had already spread out mysteriously. He suspected that it might be done by Coline that bitch. That bitch was currently very close to the Lord Origin, so he couldn't do anything to her. Whenever he thought about this, he would gnash his teeth in anger.
Fortunately, it was just him worrying too much. After the news was spread out, the higher-ups didn't even have any reactions. It was just like what the Lord Origin said. Even the younger generations also didn't come out to publicly oppose it. Moreover, not only did the leader of the moving castle not punish him but also after the leader asked him some questions personally, he was the first one to publicly acknowledged that he was the Turkish King.
Schäfer didn't understand what his boss was thinking, and there was no way he was able to find out. His identity was extremely sensitive at the moment, standing in between two parties, even if the leader of the moving castle had some plans, he would not be able to tell him clearly. But he was still able to tell that the leader seemed to value his current position highly. Because he was constantly reminding him to help the lord Origin as much as he could.
Schäfer had spent quite some time, trying to figure out what his boss wanted to do. In the end, he still came up with something.
If the Lord Origin still needed him, then he would be very useful in the conflict between all other major forces. But if the Lord Origin was no longer interested in him, then the first one that wanted to kill him, would probably be his boss.
Therefore, not only did he personally supervise the workers to repair the office, he even spent a great effort to sort out all the food and drinks. When Chu Yunsheng walked towards a white sofa, he quickly poured him a glass of wine, while "bravely" ignoring all other big names behind him.
All those people could easily kill him. But because of the man in front of him, none of them dared to do anything. In the whole room, not a single person, dared to sit down apart from Chu Yunsheng.
Therefore, it was very clear who was more important in the room.
But Chu Yunsheng didn't plan to drink the wine that he carefully prepared. He just took a quick glance at him and then looked away.
The room was deadly silent as Chu Yunsheng glanced around at every familiar face. No one dared to speak first. It was like there was something heavy in everyone's chest, making them hard to breathe. And as the silence continued, it only became even heavier.
"... Can I trust you all again?" Chu Yunsheng finally broke the deadly silence. He said it slowly, and the tone was filled with endless sadness and disappointment. No matter it was the person who said it or the people who heard it, at that moment, as if all the pains, sorrows, indifference and hate were turned into that sentence. It was so heavy that no one could answer it.
Saying those words was the part of Chu Yunsheng's plan. Originally, he did not want to show the real feeling inside him. However, he could not help feeling sad when he said those words.
He did not know why it would become like this. Regarding, this question, he had been thinking for a very long time. But whenever he thought that he had the answer, he would have a different answer next time, and the time after that, and after that again and again, endlessly torturing him. Sometimes, he almost felt like only death could free him.
The people, who stood in this room, were the people, who he used to be familiar with. But they were also the people, who originally did not want to associate themselves with him. However, they were not the real murder of his relatives after all. Therefore, there were more pains in Chu Yunsheng's feelings than hate when he faced those people.
It was probably because this sentence was said with Chu Yunsheng's true feeling, many people bowed their heads down, did not dare to look at him anymore.
Humans were always creatures, that could not get rid of their feelings. No matter what kind of feelings it was and no matter what kind of person they were.
In the quiet room, one person sudden burst into tears and knelt down.
"Brother Chu, I'm sorry, I'm sorry... I'm not a man. I am a fucking coward who did not even dare to protect her. I saw her die with my own eyes. But I am still alive... alive..."
His eyes were extremely red, filling with blood vessels, and the more he spoke, the more sorrowful he was. He was almost on the verge of a mental breakdown.
"Yao Xiang!" Ding Yan, with a cold face, hissed to him sharply.
The body of the man, who was kneeling in front of Chu Yunsheng, suddenly shook a little. Then he suddenly clenched his hands into fists tightly, but eventually, he loosened up and almost collapsed on the ground dejectedly. But only the tears, that flowed across his face and fell on the red carpet, were still visible. However, no one knew whether those tears were the tears of regret of the tears of hate.
Then his actions spread like a plague. Lu Yu began to kneel down behind Yao Xiang, then Cao Zhengyi, Yuan Qiyang... Ding Yan's hiss almost became a fuse.
Watching so many powerful figures knelt down one by one, Schäfer was so shocked as if he was struck by lightning.
This was probably the most incredible and shocking scene he had seen since the beginning of the dark age.
However, it was not only just him. Yu Hanwu was also shocked by what he had seen.
Yu Hanwu had never seen such a shocking scene. Just the aircraft outside alone, was more enough to make him nervous. The fear of "the celestial being" had been marked deep into his mind since he was very young. It was not something that could be eliminated by killing one or two of them.
He was an honest but smart kid. He knew that all the people standing in the room were the leaders of the "celestial beings". Therefore, the pressure he received from them was unimaginable! One year ago, he was still just a "lowly person" who would not be able to control himself but kneel immediately when he saw "The celestial being".
Therefore, Yu Hanwu's fear was understandable.
But Chu Yunsheng didn't have time for Yu Hanwu's feelings. He just snorted and said,
"What's the use of kneeling now? Get up and let's get straight to the main topic."
Then he carried on indifferently, "I have three conditions. First, the complete ashes and remains of my parents and my aunt's family. I don't care what you do, from now on, within twenty-four hours, you must bring them here. Otherwise... I don't think you need me to talk about the consequences."
He then paused for a second and glanced at the people in the room fiercely. Amongst all of the people in the room, he knew most of them, but there were still some that he had never seen before. So he wanted to see if anyone was against this condition.
In fact, from the information he had gathered, he knew that in most of the forces, people were basically split into two sides, one side was against him, and the other side didn't really support him, but kind of sympathize with him.
After a moment of silence and seeing that there was no one wanting to stand out to say something, he continued, "Secondly, I need those who directly involved with the death of my aunt's family! Including those who dug my parents' graves! I don't care if they were forced or not. I want them dead!"
Chu Yunsheng understood that it was pointless to ask those things. The real murderers were all important figures and could not be executed. The people, who actually went there, were just their underlings. Huan had clearly told him that they could sacrifice some people, but it was impossible for them to sacrifice everyone. Because they were still in a war, and they needed those people. Therefore, even if they agreed, what they would execute, were just some scapegoats.
Nevertheless, even if it was pointless, he still wanted to say it.
This was his will, his wish, and his determination. Even if it would take several generations to do it, he would not let those people get away easily.
All the people in the room were smart, at least, smarter than Chu Yunsheng. For them, the second condition was much easier to meet than the first one. But no one wanted to stand out to say anything that might provoke Chu Yunsheng. They all just stood there silently.
"If there's no objection, let's talk about the third one, which is the last one." Chu Yunsheng's face was still cold, and people could also see that, since his armor had been deactivated when he entered the house, and Yu Hanwu also did the same thing. There was no point to wear armors here. One of the reasons why he wore armor outside was to help Yu Hanwu to build a powerful image in those younger generation's minds.
With the abilities of those major forces, it was not impossible for them to guess who he wanted to choose to sit on the World leader's throne. But no one had stood out to say anything about this since they entered the room.
Chu Yunsheng knew, that most of them opposed Yu Hanwu to sit on that seat. However, he had already made up his mind and no one would be able to change it.
This was not just an important part of his plan, but it was also a way to keep Yu Hanwu alive.
Of course, he had thought many times about whether to let Yu Hanwu take the seat or not.
There were many disadvantages, and no matter who sat on that seat, they would definitely be burned off a layer of skin, even Chu Yunsheng was no exception. So Chu Yunsheng could imagine that even if Yu Hanwu sat on this seat, he would just be a puppet in the hands of all the major forces.
However, these were not Chu Yunsheng's greatest worries. After all, he did not expect Yu Hanwu to have a great achievement. What really worried him was, after Yu Hanwu took the seat, in order to control him, some people would use anything they could think of to tempt him, confuse him and twist his original simple mind, lead him astray. After all, he was still a kid. Although his willpower and patience were excellent, a kid was still a kid. In the old day, Xiao Chuan was just as pure as Yu Hanwu, but still...
But ultimately the only reason, that Chu Yunsheng decided to let Yu Hanwu take the seat was, that it was the only way, that could save Yu Hanwu.
If Yu Hanwu did not take the seat, his future would be very miserable after he left. It would not be long before he died miserably. Even his aunt's family was forced to commit suicide, let alone Yu Hanwu.
For all the major forces, if they couldn't have their own people sitting on that seat, then the next person that was the most suitable for the position would be Yu Hanwu.
At the moment, because there was Huan in the fire race, the fire race was in a more dominant position over the rest of the races. So to the rest of the races, if they couldn't have their own people sitting on that seat, at the worst, they would choose that kid. After all, Huan seemed to be pretty scared of Chu Yunsheng. Letting that kid take that position, would be able to restrain Huan.
Although they were fighting the same enemy at the moment. They still remembered that when last war with those god's warriors finished, they immediately had another war with each other. So at the moment, they wanted to preserve their forces at much as possible.
"The third one, I don't think I need to say it, I think you all know what it is. If you disagree, you can say it now!"
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 513
The reason why Chu Yunsheng never mentioned killing aliens in the conditions was to increase Yu Hanwu's chance of getting the position.
This was very important. Because not only would it endanger Yu Hanwu's life, but it would also affect his plan.
The room was quiet and everyone was silent. Although everyone had their own plans, no one wanted to be the first to stand out and make a comment.
In silence, Chu Yunsheng glanced around quickly. To his surprise, both Yuan Qiyang and Jing Ji were secretly relieved. It seemed that neither of them wanted to be the world's leader.
Chu Yunsheng slightly understood what Jing Ji was thinking, but Yuan Qiyang... Was it really because of the woman, who Yuan Xuejian mentioned?
Nevertheless, they didn't want it, but it didn't mean that other people didn't want it. For example, Cao Zhengyi, who was on the side, seemingly wanted to say something, but probably he was afraid of Chu Yunsheng, he still didn't dare to say anything.
"Lao Cao, you can say it first. I want to listen to all of your options one by one!" Chu Yunsheng frowned, pointed to Cao Zhengyi and said.
Twenty years had left deep marks on Chu Yunsheng's face, but it was not so obvious on Cao Zhengyi's face. Not only him, apart from a few people who didn't care about aging, the appearances of the rest of the people, were also better than Chu Yunsheng's. It made Chu Yunsheng wonder what kind of method they had used to their appearances.
Seeing Chu Yunsheng was pointing at him and asking him to say something first, Cao Zhengyi's heart suddenly skipped a beat. First, he shook his head quickly to show that he had no opinions, but when he saw Chu Yunsheng was still staring at him, he could only grit his teeth and asked in a quiet voice, "grandpa, this kid is your...?"
The way he said it immediately made the people around him snorted in disdain. They were the people who did want Yu Hanwu to become the world leader.
"Disciple!" Chu Yunsheng said very sternly, "the only one!"
The first half of the sentence he said, everyone knew clearly about it, but the latter half of the sentence immediately caused a big commotion in the room, and all eyes turned to Cao Zhengyi and Yuan Qiyang next to him, with a slight mockery.
Chu Yunsheng's words clearly denied that Yuan Qiyang was his true inheritor, on the spot. It instantly disqualified Yun Sect's from competing with sky city.
Between the words, that were said by the cultivation propagator, and the words, that were said by the origin, it was clear to everyone, that which one carried more weight.
Cao Zhengyi was a little embarrassed and his face went pale a little, but Yuan Qiyang simply smiled. Chu Yunsheng did not know what kind of pressure this "boy", who had already grown up into a heroic young man, had to bear in the past because of the "name", that the cultivation propagator had given to him. Because of this name, he couldn't even stay with the person he loved.
"Mr. Chu, he may be a good disciple, but he is too young. The position of the world leader is too much for him. I'm afraid that he would not be able to handle it. So on behalf of Jin Ling City, I hope that you can still consider Jing Ji. He is Jing Yi's son. Regarding his, you may have already known. So in terms of the bloodline, I think, no one will disagree." At this time, a uniformed woman, whose hair was tied up by a hairpin, came out of the crowd. She pointed to Jing Ji, who was on the side, said calmly.
In her words, she mentioned Jin Ling city instead of Sky city. Clearly, she had a hidden message in her words.
Chu Yunsheng's eyebrows frowned slightly. He was not surprised that some people would disagree with him. He had also already thought about how to respond to those people. Therefore, he just said coldly, "Zhu? Zhu Lingdie, we haven't seen each other for many years, right? I did not expect that you are still this young. By the way, I remember, you are about the same age as Jing Tian, right? But why can you survive, but she can't? So, help me understand this. Moreover, you say that he is Jing Yi's son. So I have to believe it? Unless he came back alive and tell me in person. Otherwise, I will not believe it!”
When Chu Yunsheng said the last sentence, his voice was very loud and cold.
Zhu Lingdie was instantly dazed for a second, she did not expect that Chu Yunsheng would make such unreasonable demand.
"Anyone else wants to say anything!" Chu Yunsheng glanced around and asked, ignoring Zhu Lingdie, who wanted to say something again.
"Lord Origin, on behalf of the younger generation of Jing Ji Island, I would like to express our thoughts to you." A young man, wearing a black uniform, stood out and gave a military salute to Chu Yunsheng bravely and carried on, "We have already discussed, that if it is you, who want to take that seat, we won't say anything, but if you let one of the lowly pariah to take that seat, I'm afraid, we will not accept it! If you really don't want to take this seat, we strongly recommend Young Marshal, Chu Yi. He was the kid that you personally handed to Jing Ji Island that year!"
The young officer looked at Yu Hanwu contemptuously, stepped aside and then gracefully extended one of his arms to introduce another soldierly young man behind him. He was wearing the same styled neat black uniform. Having a tall stature, he looked very imposing in the uniform. Especially those eyes, which always made people feel that there were burning flames in those pupils.
Even if he just stood there, doing nothing, he looked so much better than Yu Hanwu, who dressed in simple clothes like Chu Yunsheng. But to most of the people in the room, what Yu Hanwu dressed was worse than the torn clothes.
Who deserved the position of the world leader, if only from the appearance, it would be very clear at first glance!
Obviously, Yu Hanwu also noticed this. He subconsciously made a step back, knowing that he couldn't compete with this man.
However, he was stopped by Chu Yunsheng. Standing up form the sofa, Chu Yunsheng walked around the table and stared at the two young officers fiercely as if his eyes were swords. A step by step, he walked up to them and snorted, "background? Are you all starting to compare your background now?"
He then pointed at several people and said, "they are all your bosses, go and ask them what their backgrounds are! What they used to be! Who do you think you are, that you can come here and talk about people's backgrounds!?"
Then he looked at the other young officer and asked sharply, "You are the child I gave Huo Jiashan that year!?"
The young officer was looking at Chu Yunsheng all the time. His eyes were firm, but there was also a hint of complicated emotions. He just nodded heavily.
"Where is Huo Jiashan? Come out of the crowd!" Chu Yunsheng glanced over to the crowd with a pair of cold eyes to look for Huo Jiashan, but he could not find him.
"Cheif Huo did not come. Young Marshal was authorized to represent him fully." The young officer next to him said proudly.
"Not here?" Chu Yunsheng frowned and walked toward the young officer who used to be "the son of insect" and said, "You really want to be the world leader!?"
The complex emotions in the eyes of the young officer were even more obvious, and he said, "I want to know who my father is?"
He was extremely clever, not to answer Chu Yunsheng's question directly. Instead, he asked a very different question. His identity had not been acknowledged by other forces because of insufficient evidence. Even the people in Jing Ji Island, also had different thoughts about it. However, he believed, that Grandpa Huo would not lie to him. With just the strange and unique abilities he had alone, he believed that he was definitely related to Chu Yunsheng. Otherwise, Chu Yunsheng would not solemnly ask Huo Jiashan to take care of him that year.
As long as Chu Yunsheng said it, his identity would be proven here.
"I can't tell you." Chu Yunsheng's tone was not sharp anymore. Dumb Insect was one of the deep scars that he did not want to touch. He paused for a few seconds to gather his thoughts and continued.
"I once told Huo Jiashan that you have two fathers, one is your biological father. When we found you, he and your mother were already dead; the other is your adoptive father, who loved you more than his own life. He is also very close to me. But I can't tell you who he is. I don't want anyone to disturb his rest."
"I'm not your...?" The young officer apparently did not expect, that the answer he wanted to know for a long time was this. There was a trace of great disappointment and fierce gleam in his eyes, as he gritted his teeth and asked again.
"No!" Chu Yunsheng knew what he wanted to say, but he immediately interrupted him and said clearly, "But you can continue to use Chu as your surname. Your adoptive father is my beloved brother, he has the same surname as mine."
"Young Marshal, whether it is true or not, we all still support you to be the world leader!" The face of the young officer, who was next to him, instantly dropped, but he still said sternly.
"You all?" Chu Yunsheng frowned and suddenly looked back at Shang. Just now, through the unique spiritual fluctuation of insects, Chu Yunsheng received a wave of information from Shang, "there is a large crowd gathering in the square outside the gate!"
"Yes, we all!" The young officer nodded sternly. He walked toward the window, raised his hand and pointed the outside, "Lord Origin, The young sect leader Yuan, and our young marshal are the two spiritual leaders of the younger generation, especially the young marshal. With the strength of peak Yuan Tian Stage Three, he once killed a god's warrior just by himself. Since the Young sect leader Yuan is not interested in the world leader's seat, then please allow our young marshal to take the seat!"
Looking at the direction where he pointed, people had already crowded on the square outside the building. Chu Yunsheng could also see their young faces with his own eyes now.
All of sudden, as if the crowd had received some kind of secret instruction, they began to shout to the Schäfer's office.
"Young Marshal!"
"Young Marshal!"
"Young Marshal!"
……
At first, it was only a small part of the people, but gradually with the voice became higher and higher, more and more people from the younger generation joined in. The shouts were unyielding and formidable as if they wanted to force those people in the office to surrender.
"Those little bastards don't want their lives anymore!?" Unexpectedly, Chu Yunsheng was not the first one to respond, nor was it any other forces that were against him. It was Bi Fangting, who was representing Zhiwu Forest.
He really didn't want to see Chu Yunsheng, but he did not know why the ruler did not want to come to the office after she arrived at the small town outside the city. Elder Sun was guarding the underground relics in Zhiwu forest. Therefore, under the command of the ruler, he had no choice but to grit his teeth to come to the meeting.
Although he had already made up his mind, that no matter what Chu Yunsheng said, Zhiwu forest would agree with it unconditionally. He just wanted to leave here as quickly as possible and get as far away from Chu Yunsheng as possible. But he did not expect that the younger generation would want to force the people in the office to agree with them?
Of course, originally he didn't have to come out. After all, there were so many people shouting outside, who would know what forces those people belonged to. However, the difference between Zhiwu forest and other forces was too obvious. Amongst those people, several flower fairies, that had already detached from their roots, were floating high in the air. It was extremely eye-catching. If they also took the part in this plot, Bi Fangting did not know whether he could return to Zhiwu forest alive or not.
Therefore, he quickly rushed toward the window and shouted outside, "All the little bastards from Zhiwu forest, shut up and get your asses back to Zhiwu forest. All of you!"
However, his voice was as small as that of an ant farting in a busy city. Even though he used the communication device in the office again, it was still too late, and the crowd already began to move to the office like a flood.
While the crowd of the younger generation was pushing towards the office, the reactions of all forces in the office were also different, some immediately used the communication devices to contact the people outside, some were extremely calm, looking at Chu Yunsheng, without any actions.
Yu Hanwu looked at his master nervously. If he could choose, he would choose not to be the leader of the world. But he didn't want to defy the things that his master had told him. So it made him even more nervous.
The fierce reaction of the younger generation was beyond Chu Yunsheng's original expectation. He thought that many forces would openly go against his decision, but he did not expect that all the people from the younger generation would unite to force him to give up the seat. He really knew too little about the things that happened in the previous 20 years. In other words, he didn't belong to this era at all.
The people inside the office must have involved in the thing that was currently happening outside. Even if they were not the ones that planned it, they definitely agreed to it implicitly. With their abilities, there was no way that they didn't know anything about it. So if they knew and they wanted to control it, what happened outside would not have happened.
But Chu Yunsheng didn't understand what could they possibly get from this. Ding Yan would definitely not support the younger generation of Jing Ji Island to become the leader of the world. Not to mention all other forces used to question the identity of that young marshal. But why they agreed to this?
However, whatever it was, Chu Yunsheng didn't plan to change his decision. No matter what the people in the office wanted, he would use his method to achieve his goal and never compromise, even if it was bloody repression, he would do it at all cost!
Because there was not much time left for him.
Chu Yunsheng took a look at Yu Hanwu and said, "Hanwu, remember what Master said, do not ever forget it, you can kill, but don't become one who sinks and obtains pleasure and joy in killing!"
Then the sword appeared.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 514
The Young military officer from Jing Ji Island probably didn't expect Chu Yunsheng would kill him and ignore the people from the younger generation outside.
Not only just him, but most of the people, who had studied Chu Yunsheng, also didn't expect it.
The way he responded was too strong and direct.
"Shang, swallow him, I want to know who is behind it!" Chu Yunsheng stepped over the corpse, and ordered coldly, "let the swarm come here and guard the gate. Anyone who dares to take another half step forward, kill!"
"Yes, Master!" Shang quickly replied. It then walked towards the body and began to swallow the body in front of everyone.
At the same time, the swarm of Mins, that had received orders, all flocked towards the roof of the office and landed on the roof and the areas around the office. Being agitated by the people's shouts, the nearby wild beast army also began to surround the city from outside, under the king Tiger's roar.
In the office, Bi Fangting had already moved aside. He would not care about the death of the young military officer from Jing Ji Island at all. Even if the person, that was killed, was from the Zhiwu forest, he also would not come out at this time.
Everyone in the room was thinking exactly the same, they all took a step back instinctively, allowing Shang to tear the corpse on the ground, while thinking something in their minds. Only Chu Yi - the son of insects, secretly clenched his sword under Chu Yunsheng's fierce stare.
He didn't know if Chu Yunsheng would kill him or not, but he was confident that it would not be a problem for him to escape from this place.
However, Chu Yunsheng's eyes quickly moved away from his face and said, "I will not kill you, but it is not because of you, but your adoptive father! But it is only once, do not make the same mistake again. As soon as the things here finished, go back to Jing Ji Island. And if you dare to participate in this kind of thing again in the future. I will take your head in person!"
Chu Yi's lips moved and he grasped the handle of his sword more tightly, but he still didn't dare to pull out the sword in the end.
"Hanwu, take out the Agreement Talisman and let them sign their own blood!" Chu Yunsheng and said coldly, "I have made up my mind! I'll not change my mind, no matter what happened today. Those who are willing to sign, stand behind the tea table, those who are unwilling to sign, prepare yourself for a fight!"
As soon as he finished, he took over the agreement talisman from Yu Hanwu, who couldn't be more nervous and put it on the tea table, "I only give you three seconds!"
In fact, there was no such thing as "agreement talisman" at all. Even if there was one, Chu Yunsheng would not be able to make one with this current strength. The reason why he made a fake talisman was to deter the leaders of those forces. After all, even Yu Hanwu didn't know if it was real, let alone those people!
In terms of the reason why Chu Yunsheng gave them three seconds to think, was that the longer he waited, the more difficult it would be for him to suppress the movement outside.
Therefore, he must get their answers in three seconds.
In the first second, Bi Fangting walked through the crowd and stood behind the tea-table. Compared to other people, he was the most relaxed one. After all, no matter what the result was, the ruler would help him to bear the consequences. At the moment, he just needed to make sure, that he would be able to save his life.
Then, to Chu Yunsheng's slight surprise, Ding Yan, with his stern face, walked to the back of the tea-table without saying a word with the people from sky city.
"Mr. Chu, I owed you one life, and I said that I would repay you once, so the Cambrian force will not have the second opinion." Zeng Kexin led his men to walk past the people from Yun Sect and stood behind the tea-table.
Their responses shocked Cao Zhengyi, when he came back from the shock, he quickly took Yuan Qiyang to the back of the tea table.
Three of the four major forces were now standing behind the tea-table. The rest of the forces were looking at each other, especially those people from the other continents, they also gave up the idea of resisting and all came to the tea-table.
"Since you all don't have any second opinions, you can sign it now!" Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath and stared at Chu Yi with cold eyes. Unless he had to, he didn't want to do anything to this kid.
Fortunately, Chu Yi did not show any unusual behavior again. He signed the agreement with other people.
"Let me first make it clear that if you break this agreement, your life force will be sucked dry by it." Chu Yunsheng said it calmly and cast the Talisman onto Yu Hanwu's body in front of everyone.
"Also, there are still several forces that didn't send their representatives here, we will visit them one by one!"
At this time, the shouts outside became louder and closer. People were already getting ready to attack those Mins.
"It's time to solve the things outside!" Chu Yunsheng looked outside and said.
When the door opened, Chu Yunsheng led Yu Hanwu out of the ground floor of the Schafer's office, the square was before the office instantly became silent.
Glaring at the crowd for a while, Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath and pointed at Yu Hanwu, who already activated his armor and said loudly, "From now on, he is the world leader, whoever disagrees, die!"
After that, his eyes fell on a group of "leaders" behind him. However, although some of them also wanted to say something to support Chu Yunsheng, in the eyes of other people, their opened mouthes slowly closed again.
Chu Yunsheng sneered, of course, he would not beg them, and those young people may not even listen to them. Bi Fangting had already shouted at those flower fairies earlier, but they were still floating there, indicating that it was more complicated than he thought was. But no matter what, today, he had to suppress this.
"Is anyone against it!" He shouted again.
One second, two seconds...
After about a dozen seconds later, many people suddenly shouted at the same time, "WE ALL ARE!"
"He's just a nobody. What qualifies him to be our leader?"
"We won't listen to a lowly person!"
"We demand a fair election!!! We demand democracy!"
"If he is really that good, let him talk! Coward! We will never accept it!"
"Who the fuck is he, what has he done for us. Why do we have to listen to him?"
"He probably didn't even know what god's warriors look like!"
"Election!"
"Election!"
"Election!"
……
In the loud shouts of the younger generation, Chu Yunsheng was unusually calm, he slowly drew the sword and said in a normal voice, "I'm going to ask again, is anyone against it!"
The crowd couldn't hear what he said. But they all saw his actions.
"Brothers, the lord Origin wants to protect that lowly bastard. Let's kill him so he will have no other choices!"
"For the brother who died in the battle!"
"For the future!"
……
"Charge!"
"Then, die! Shang, Huzai kill them all!"
"Yes, master!"
"Roar!"
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 515
The body of Shang was like a bright star, rising rapidly and piercing the dark sky, leaving a long trail of flame. Whenever it flew past a Min, it would light up the purple flames on that Min's body. Looking from afar, it was like a bright pearl floating in a sea of flames.
"Master's order! Kill all the deviants"
The force of the four-dimensional space was like a flood breaking the embankment, bursting out from Shang's body, rippling through the air. It instantly covered every corner of the Horlivka.
Under the call of this force, every Mins seemed to have become the most bloodthirsty warrior, bursting out bright dazzling purple light, almost turning the dark night into a bright day!
In that instant, the space within tens of kilometers of Horlivka, was full of a tremendous violent spiritual energy.
That was the spiritual attack, unleashed by eight hundred Mins at the same time.
Only until this moment, did Chu Yunsheng just remembered, that the most terrifying attacking method was those forces that were beyond the three-dimensional space.
Rows and rows of young people closest to the swarm suddenly bleed from their eyes, noses, mouths, and ears, and their bodies began to crack, and countless blood instantly gushed out from those cracks. Then one by one they were slowly lifted. Although they were struggling, as if they were fighting an invisible army, they still couldn't break free.
Then, many bodies of the young people, that could no longer withstand the pressure from the fourth dimension, suddenly exploded into fragments, falling all over the place, forming many blood clouds.
The young people that were from behind, all held their heads, screaming painfully, and collapsed on the ground. However, as if something were holding their necks, pulling their souls out of their bodies, they were immediately held up again.
Chu Yunsheng had personally experienced this feeling before. He almost couldn't move at that time, let alone fight back.
However, this was not the scariest!
The four-dimensional space was sealed! Completely sealed! The whole four-dimensional space around Horlivka was full of violent forces of Mins and Shang.
Even Chu Yunsheng also felt that all his energy channels were cut off from outside by something.
This was probably the real reason why Huan did not dare to attack the swarm of Mins. Chu Yunsheng secretly thought.
For the first time, the ugly meatball-like organism made him realize how powerful a Shang was. Even if it was he himself, without the endless talisman and the sixth nerve-like line of the zero-dimensional space, he probably also would not be able to survive from this swarm's attack.
'What kind of world did Dark go to?' Even Chu Yunsheng, who had seen quite many things, still couldn't help but have chills down his spine.
However, Shang still loyally executed Chu Yunsheng's order. With the extraordinary accurate calculating ability, it was able to work out the most suitable attacking method, while giving order to other Mins.
All of sudden, Chu Yunsheng couldn't help but tremble slightly. There was a strange panic coming from deep inside his soul, making him gasped in shock.
Not just him, but also the leaders of different forces behind him, could not hide the shock in their eyes as well. They had never really had a battle with a Shang before. During the final war between the human race and the insect, they were not qualified to participate in the core battle between the Lord insect and the last Shang. They could only hear the hair-raising horrifying screams that came from the fourth dimension from far away.
Now that, they, including Chu Yunsheng, finally understood Shang's attacking method. No wonder even Huan was unwilling to attack it!
To some extent, this kind of terrifying space seal, was very similar to those god warriors' attacking methods. The only difference was the strength.
Why those god's warriors were hard to kill? Everyone, who had participated in the battle between the human race and God, all knew that those god's warriors controlled the fourth dimension. In the fourth dimension, they were the rulers, they were invincible.
Although Chu Yunsheng had not participated in the war between the human race and god, he was probably the first person who fought with the crystal-dressed beings and survived successfully in this era. Although compared to other forces, he knew very little about the crystal-dressed beings, he still knew some important information.
Therefore, he suddenly understood why Huan would suddenly want to talk to him in private.
When he thought of this, he could not help but let out a helpless laugh. Because once again, he fell into other people's trap. And the trap was used to find out his incomplete Shang's ability.
"Shang! Stop it. It's a trap. We are fooled by them!" Chu Yunsheng let out a sigh and said.
He didn't know why they could make so many sacrifices without even frowning their brows. Those were all young people, and they were their own people and their own kids.
It was this moment, Huan descended from the sky and shouted loudly, "Stop! All of you! From today onward, this man is the world leader!"
Then he looked at Chu Yunsheng, signaling that they could start talking about the terms.
In the square of Horlivka, countless young people were groaning in pain, and the people, that were still alive, were holding the body parts of their companions in their hands, weeping bitterly. Some of them were their friends, some of them were their lovers, and some of them...
Chu Yunsheng looked at Huan coldly, without saying a word. He walked back into the building, passing through all other leaders, went back to the office to wait for one person. Counting the time, she should be here soon.
Suddenly, after Shang hastily swallowed the corpse of a young generation, who had just died, it sent a message to Chu Yunsheng. This message instantly made Chu Yunsheng look up, gazing afar at the sky far away, frowning, 'Who is it?' Male? Female?"
In the direction he was looking at, far, far away, beyond the reach of his sight, a frail but very young man, a let out a quiet sigh on the silver seat inside an aircraft, and whispered to an old man beside him, "Using the lives of so many young people... Chu finally fell into the trap... Sigh, Uncle Wang, let's go. That Shang is too powerful, it may have already found me... If I can guess it, then someone else is definitely able to guess it as well. Now that I have already known what I wanted to know, it's no use to stay here anymore... If I'm not wrong, the reason why Chu desperately wants to do this is, that he is preparing for his own death..."
The old man was shocked when he heard his words.
"Young Master, wasn't your original plan to eliminate the unstable young people from the young generation?"
"Oh, that's just the 'public agreement' for those who have involved in the secret meeting. In fact, everyone has something they need. For example, Huan wants to know Shang's information. I want to know... The only problem is Ding Yan. He seems to want to know my reaction. Strange, how can he... Huh? Wait a minute, if Ding Yan really wants to know, then... Uncle Wang let's leave now! That Shang has definitely noticed me already!" The weak young man frowned and said hurriedly.
The aircraft suddenly speeded up and quickly disappeared from the place. After a while, three Mins appeared at the place where they had previously stayed.
.................
In Schafer's office, the beautiful and noble woman Coline kept an aristocratic smile on her face and greeted Chu Yunsheng, "congratulations for your disciple becoming the world leader, Mr. Chu. Also, General Qin has arrived, but she can't appear here, so please forgive me to ask you to move..."
Chu Yunsheng nodded his head, and he also knew that the Residence Force was currently not on good terms with all the major forces. Naturally, it was impossible for them to appear publicly. But just when Chu Yunsheng was preparing to get up, Shang walked in and passed a message to him, "master, a man named Ding Yan wants to see you alone!"
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 516
Chu Yunsheng hesitated for a moment, then sat down again and said to Coline, "You can leave first, I'll call you later."
Coline's respect for Chu Yunsheng seemed to have reached the peak after the repression outside just now. But coincidentally, she bumped into Schafer, who was on the way in. It instantly made both of them feel very awkward.
On the surface, Chu Yunsheng seemed to put them both in very important positions. But Schafer just didn't feel well. Before Chu Yunsheng appeared, Coline was his woman, but now... Schafer also knew that it was not, that Chu Yunsheng was attracted by this bitch's beauty. Because as long as Chu Yunsheng want, all the forces outside would help him to select the most beautiful women.
There were even more women, who wanted to bear his children.
But this bitch was obviously not one of them. She was a schemer. At least, that was how Schafer thought of it.
He believed that there must be something else in it. But he didn't plan to ask anything about it. Just look at the dead bodies outside, although they were much younger than him, some of them had much greater achievement than him. But still, they were just killed like that.
At the moment, he should be focusing on the things that his boss had asked him to do. Unlike other people, the lord Origin didn't know his boss. So his boss had to contact the lord Origin through him.
However, as soon as he entered the office, he was kicked out by Chu Yunsheng. It turned out that there was someone before him.
Sure enough, those bastards from Sky City had to be ahead of others all the time. Schafer was very angry, but he couldn't do anything.
……
After kicking out Schafer, Chu Yunsheng looked at Yu Hanwu, who was still shivering, thought for a second and said, "Hanwu, you can leave now and have some rest. Don't think too much about it."
After Yu Hanwu left, Ding Yan walked in. After closing the door, he stood alone at the door for a while, probably not knowing what to say.
They looked at each other for a moment. Then while Chu Yunsheng was still looking at him, Ding Yan sat silently on the sofa opposite him, took out a box of new cigarettes from his pocket, handed Chu Yunsheng a cigarette, and quietly lit one for himself as well.
Although twenty years' time didn't leave deep marks on Ding Yan's face, he was no longer in the prime time of his life.
Everyone was getting old.
They just sat silently, smoking cigarettes one after another, and gradually the room was covered with hazy smoke.
When a box of cigarettes was emptied, Ding Yan's eyebrows suddenly moved, and then he pulled out a small black box from his pocket. The front of the box was a touch screen, and there were four legs on the back. Placing it on the tea table, and pressing one of the orange buttons on the side, he finally began to talk, "This is a signal interference device. With it, our conversation will not be heared by other people."
Chu Yunsheng looked at the box and said lightly, "so this room is bugged..."
Ding Yan looked at him and shook his head. While adjusting the device, he said, "Chu, I know you hate me, I know Yao Xiang hates me too..."
"Then, you should know why I hate you." Chu Yunsheng did not know why he would be very calm. It was not like the intense scenes that he had imagined countless times before.
After Ding Yan set the last parameter on the device, he raised his head and looked at Chu Yunsheng with a pair of eyes that were filled with complex expressions.
He nodded and said, "You didn't hate me for failing to protect auntie Chu and your cousins, because you know I couldn't protect them. When Auntie Chu committed suicide, we were still outside fighting desperately! You hate me for failing to keep their bodies and let others take them to clone them. You hate me for allowing Jin Ling City to join other forces to split the ashes of your parents. You hate me for forgetting what you have done 20 years ago and letting Meng Meng go after you... Right? "
He spoke slowly and calmly as if he was not afraid that Chu Yunsheng would kill him on the spot.
Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly. But he did not speak. Indeed, Ding Yan was right. He no longer hated Jin Ling City for failing to protect the life of his aunt's family. During those years, he had already thought it over and over many times. Jin Ling City would not join those alien races to force his aunt's family to give them the things they wanted, because Ding Yan knew better than anyone else, that his aunt's family didn't have anything they wanted. Forcing them was much more useless than forcing those linguistic experts that he used to hire, such as lecturer Tang.
So what he really hated were indeed the things that Ding Yan mentioned, and maybe some other things, such as becoming aliens...
"And Jing Ji?" After falling silent for a while, Chu Yunsheng pressed the cigarette in his hand and asked.
"He is indeed Jing Yi's son. When Jing Yi died, Mrs. Xi was just pregnant. When it is appropriate, I will arrange for her to meet you. They... They two are indeed the only relatives you have left in this world," Ding Yan hesitated for a second and said.
"Tell me what happened that year, I want to know, and I have the right to know." After another few minutes of pause, Chu Yunsheng asked.
Ding Yan nodded, quietly stood up, cautiously walked to the window and opened it for a moment, and then closed both the windows and the curtains carefully.
He then returned to his seat, took out a few clean sheets of white papers from his arms, gave Chu Yunsheng an eye signal about something outside the window, and said "The things about Aunt Chu's... I'll tell you in detail later about the things that happened in the past. This time, it is Huan's idea that I need to be here..."
At the same time, he quickly wrote, "I'll make it short. I know you hate me, but whether you believe me or not, please read it first. Their technologies are every advance. That interference device is just for the show. But at the moment, the only time that I can meet you alone is this time."
Ding Yan was writing while staring at Chu Yunsheng. It was very hard to grasp what kind of emotions he had from those eyes he had. But he seemed very calm.
Chu Yunsheng felt very strange. He didn't know what he wanted to do. Instinctively, he looked at the window. But he didn't speak. Instead, he nodded his head to signal Ding Yan to go on. He wanted to see what he wanted to say.
"The battle between the human race and God is becoming more and more fierce, and Huang Bei Ying's recovery rate is shockingly fast. Soon, the final battle will come. We need your help. Huan has asked me to pass a message. If it is reasonable, he can accept any conditions you asked." Ding Yan was still talking, but the blue pen in his hand did not stop for a second.
He wrote, "Chu, leave as far as you can. It's not your war. I don't know what's wrong with you, but you can't die here. You have to watch out for one person, whose origin is even more mysterious than Huan's. Shang definitely has discovered that person already, and it must have informed you as well. That person may have already guessed that there is something wrong with you, and I'm afraid that that man has already known all your plans."
Chu Yunsheng suddenly raised his head in shock. He knew what Ding Yan was talking about. They knew he was dying.
He always thought that the collapse of zero-dimensional space could only be noticed by the people that were as powerful as the Senior Practitioner. No one on earth would know about this thing apart from himself at the moment. But he did not expect that before he disappeared, someone had already guessed it from the side information, and there was more than one person knew about it! At least, besides the person Ding Yan mentioned, Ding Yan also knew about it!
Chu Yunsheng tried his best to keep his poker face. He couldn't tell if Ding Yan really knew about it, or he was simply just testing him, and trying to get more secrets out of him.
This was very possible!
"I don't quite understand what you mean." Chu Yunsheng took out a new cigarette that Schafer had given to him before and lit it up. He said it while tapping the paper.
Ding Yan paused for a second. His brows were raised slightly as he continued to say, "We need your swarm. It is the best way to fight the god's army at present, and Huan is willing to exchange with you at the cost of killing some of the heaven's messengers that you hate the most."
On the paper, he wrote, "Huan, Revival, We." And then on these names, he drew three circles and on the side of the circles he commented,
"Huan, an ancient pure-bred fire race."
"Revival, a method to restore life. But it will lose a lot of genetic information. However, some of the memories can still be recovered."
"We, their direct descendants, inherited only a part of their awakened genetic information and we didn't inherit any memories."
Then he took another look at Chu Yunsheng and continued to talk about the swarm. With a blue pen in his hand, he drew a bigger circle on the three small circles of "Huan", "revival" and "we". And then outside the bigger circle, he drew a cross, and quickly commented on the paper,
"This is the man, who does not belong to any of those circles, whose origin is extremely mysterious. He is also extremely smart and knowledgeable. And his way of thinking has completely freed from the lower dimension's restraint.
You probably do not understand that everyone can increase their strength to the fourth-dimension, but our way of thinking is still trapped in the lower dimension. It includes you. Do you remember the black monolith in Jin Ling City? If it hadn't been for its influence on my brain and body at that time, there is no way that I would have been able to compete with that person's wisdom!
That person is by no means a human, and that person's purpose, I can finally determine it just now. The person's purpose is you!
That should be your war!"
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 517
Chu Yunsheng sat up vigilantly and thought quickly whether Ding Yan was still lying at this moment.
However, if Ding Yan wanted to deceive him, why would he want to ruin Huan's plan? What good could it do to him? They were both from the fire race, this did not make any sense.
However, to find out this, it required a high level of judgment ability, but unfortunately, this was something Chu Yunsheng did not have. Unless he let Shang swallow Ding Yan.
In limited time, Chu Yunsheng could only think of two possibilities.
Firstly, Ding Yan was trying to fool him, and drawing his attention to the person whom Shang had just discovered. And the reason why could Shang discover it was, that it had been deliberately arranged by Ding Yan. Otherwise, according to Ding Yan, if that person was very smart, and why would he want to expose himself?
This was one of the possibilities.
There was another one, which was also very likely. Ding Yan's words were half-true and half-false.
For a moment, Chu Yunsheng couldn't judge which one was correct. He had too little information.
"Duo Neng Race is not Fire Race, of course, they are willing to sacrifice them." Chu Yunsheng didn't think it too long. Thinking something that he would never be able to find out its answer, was just wasting his time.
"That... I have heard Huan talking about it before. Duo Neng race is not the same as the other five races. It was a race that appeared a long time ago, during the time when they had a war with those god's warriors. They hoped that they could use other methods, such as technologies to fight those god's warriors' spiritual control. In terms of what they could do, I think you know better than me, after all, you fought with them in the yellow mountain. So I will not make too much comment on this matter..."
On the paper, Ding Yan wrote, "Chu, believe it or not, that's the truth. Twenty years ago, after that person confirmed your identity in Jing Ji island, it went to the old capital. Because of its suggestion, Duo Neng Race and Chu Clan successfully lured you to that island. Now those fools of Yun Sect still regard that person as their secret weapon.
Chu, I'm not here to give you any excuses today, nor to beg for forgiveness. You've been living in your own world for the whole time and refusing to acknowledge reality. This is the dark age. Everyone has to bear tremendous pain and sadness, you are not the only one.
I have my responsibility, and you have yours. However, have you ever thought that what caused everything that happened to you? Have you ever thought that what the book gave to you, might not just be power?
This world is very fair and everything comes at a price.
You enjoy the power that was given by it but refuse to bear its costs. This is the root of your pain.
We are all old now. We are no longer at the age where we could do anything we like. Chu, if you still act like the old days. You will never be able to save yourself.
I know you're looking for the resistance force. If the thing that was left by the Atlantean could really help you, I will help you in secret as well. Edgar is there too. If he wakes up, he'll tell you what I'm saying is true or not.
You probably did not pay attention to it. You might think that it was coincident that you could meet someone from the resistance force. But without our secret arrangement, with their little force, they would never be able to meet you.
If you want to kill me, you can do it now, or at any time you like. I will wait for you because you saved my life. But I will also resist because I have my responsibility, I owe you my life, not the life of the whole Jin Ling City, if I died, sooner or later, they will become the slaves and guinea pigs of Huan or other people like him.
Indeed you have saved a lot of people in Jin Ling city in the old days. But Jin Ling City has already paid a heavy price for protecting Auntie Chu's family. We have lost countless people at that time. If you still want to kill them to vent your hatred, we will also fight you to death!
Auntie Chu and your cousins were all very kind-hearted people. They chose to commit suicide because they didn't want to see more people die for them. If you want to hate, then just hate me, because only I know that they will commit suicide...
Chu, you don't know where we've been to! And what we have been through.
Even I myself is still not sure that the place, that we have been sent to was the insect's world or not.
Most of the stories you heard outside were deliberately made up by us, because we never dared to leave Jin Ling City at that time.
That place was filled with dead creatures. Like a graveyard, it was extremely cold. Even the insects that we saw, were also struggling to survive there!
Af if they were scared of something, many insects desperately wanted to take over the city, so they could hide inside the city. It was at the most critical moment, we were helped by a lost giant, who was searching for souls in that graveyard-like place. However, the help was not free, it was at the cost of a hundred thousand lives!
All the people who knew about it in Jin Ling City were killed by me later on. Do you know why?
Because when facing those frantic insects' swarms, it only swung the sword once! And it was exactly like what you did in Shu Du city!
So Chu, this is not your war!
Lastly, if you have time, talk to Yao Xiang. Since Jing Tian's death, he has been living in guilt and pain just like you. Everyone else has married and already has children. Only he is still guarding the house Jing Tian once lived in. It has been twenty years already.
His mind is already on the verge of collapsing, and I'm afraid that after he met you this time, he'll commit suicide..."
……
Ding Yan had already left. He burned the paper that was full of text before he left the room. But Chu Yunsheng still stood alone in front of the window for a long time silently.
Was everything Ding Yan said true?
Should he be grateful for what the people in Jin Ling city did to his auntie's family, or should he carry on hating them?
Who was his real enemy?
Did he just fell into another trap that was set up by that mysterious man?
What was the point of all that?
……
After a long time, he pushed open the door and said dispiritedly, "Coline, take me to General Qin."
******
The meeting with Qin Qiying was in a museum that was built in the age of light. The contents of the museum, that had not been burnt down, had already been taken away by Schäfer. Therefore, there was nothing left but clean walls.
Qin Qiying, who dressed in military uniform, was standing quietly in the middle of the empty museum hall. The several visible white hairs on her head indicated, that she also wasn't that young anymore.
Coline stayed outside the door. Although she was from a royal family, she was no longer as important as the two in the hall.
"How's Edgar?" Chu Yunsheng stopped far away and asked. He did not want to get too close to her. Seeing what time could do to the people he once knew, it only made him feel more gloomy.
"We can't wake him up. Maybe you can do something about it." no one knew why, but it seemed like Qin Qiying also did not want to get too close to Chu Yunsheng.
"I will have a look when I see him." Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said. He also was not sure if he could save Edgar or not. He did not even know how he fell unconscious, "My condition, Coline should have told you. What's your answer?"
Anyway, Ding Yan already knew that he was going to see the resistance force, so there was no need to hide and keep their conversation in secret anymore. If they all wanted to hear it, then he would just let them hear it.
"As long as you are sure that he is not an awakened human being, there is no problem for us. The last resistance force is willing to give their full support to a real human being. But the Commander-in-Chief wants you to go to the base as soon as possible. He wants to see you. He has some confidential information, that he wants to tell you personally... He is dying. The doctor says that he probably has one month left..." Qin Qiying nodded and said heavily.
"Okay, we can leave tomorrow. I have something else to do tonight." Chu Yunsheng simply turned around and headed outside.
He still needed to see Huan. Therefore, he probably would not be able to rest tonight.
"Chu, Qin Fault is actually yo..." Qin Qiying suddenly raised her head and said.
But Chu Yunsheng just waved his hand and stopped her.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 518
In Schafer's office, Chu Yunsheng and Huan both sat on one end of the sofa.
"In my time, this thing is called the Second Rate Neuroleptic Drugs, and only civilians would smoke. However, it seems that no matter which era, this thing will always be invented, unfortunately... Anyway, if we have time, I'll give you a batch of ours. That's the real good stuff!"
Huan stretched, blew out a mouthful of smoke, and sighed with a smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were somewhat unfocused as if he was recalling the years and time that had flown away.
"I don't do drugs!" Chu Yunsheng said coldly and snorted, "But it is really a shame!"
"You think so? Want to try it?" Huan skillfully controlled the fire on the cigarette and asked with a smile.
"It's a shame that it didn't kill you all!" Chu Yunsheng said coldly.
After hearing this, Huan burst out laughing. "Chu, I know your history and everything about you, but you are too young. If you live as long as I do, you will find that you do not need to hate us so much!"
"I'd rather die, than live like paradise, causing harm to other people."
Huan shook his head and sighed, "let's not talk about those unpleasant things. You just want to seek revenge, right? Who do you want to kill? I'll take you there right now!"
Huan also knew that Chu Yunsheng was not interested in the chit-chat, "With your current strength, plus me, we don't even have any problems playing with the Huang Bei Ying!"
Chu Yunsheng did not move his eyelids. He simply answered, "I don't hate her!"
Huan pretended to be surprised and said, "you don't hate them? But I have heard that they also joined the fight of splitting your parents' ashes."
"You don't need to provoke me. Whoever involved in it, will pay for it one day!"
"Alright then, let's get down to the business. I don't know if you know, those god's warriors will execute anyone who cultivates life force. Those who they can't execute, they will imprison them at any cost. I don't know when it started and how it started.
But this is their iron rule. And despite many years has passed, it still didn't change. I think you have already discovered life force, so are the people on this planet. There are even more people, who have already started to cultivate it unintentionally.
However, those god's warriors still want to kill them. And not just them, those who have the potential to cultivate it, will all be killed as well. Including those human slaves, who you see outside. They will not let them go as well.
You only have two choices. Accepting Ying sequence and becoming one of them or once Huang Bei Ying fully recovered, she will definitely kill you. In terms of the reason, I think you should know better than me by now!"
"Oh? Is that so?" Chu Yunsheng still did not seem to be concerned.
Huan shook his head and laughed, "I almost forget that you don't have much time left. Young man, some people think they're smart, and they think that they know some things that I don't. But I just don't bother to expose it. As I said, I don't give a shit about those things."
"So what do you give a shit about?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly frowned and said.
There was one thing that Chu Yunsheng liked about talking to Huan. At least, that was what he thought at the moment.
Whenever he talked to someone else, for example, Ding Yan, he always felt that there was something else hidden in the words they said, and he had to constantly guess what they were actually trying to hint him, or they might just be lying to him.
But Huan was different. It was not that he was not smart. From the fact that he was still able to live to this day, Chu Yunsheng could easily tell that Huan was not a stupid person. Huan was a straightforward person. Chu Yunsheng could clearly feel that he despised those who used dirty tricks.
"Chu, to be honest with you. I want to leave this place!" Huan took a deep drag and suddenly said sternly. Chu Yunsheng could clearly sense the determination in his words and tone.
"Why?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised.
Indeed he was very surprised. Why would one of the fire race's elder say that he wanted to leave this place, instead of fighting those god's warriors to death?
Even if he was lying, it was still very ridiculous.
"I have shed blood for my people before and died for my people before. I am very tired of all of this. Since I am free now, my life no longer belongs to my race. It belongs to myself only... Of course, there are also some other things... I once made a promise to someone... But this is my personal affair, I don't want to tell anyone." the eyes of Huan was slowly filled with sadness, there was a faint of tender love as well. But it quickly disappeared when he finished talking.
Chu Yunsheng just shook his head and said, "I am not interested in it."
Huan suddenly had a silly smile on his face. He looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "Yes, I know that. That's why I want to tell you. I need to tell someone about it. Otherwise, hiding it inside my mind all the time will make me go crazy eventually. You are the most suitable and the best listener because no one will believe anything you said now."
Then he stopped smiling and said sternly, "Chu, you know the responsibility I have, I can't tell anyone from my race. Otherwise, they will fall into despair. This is probably the last thing I can do for my people. There is also one more thing. And I will only tell you. Don't underestimate Huang Bei Ying, If we can't save those who are imprisoned by them. With just me, this war is bound to lose. We are no match for her at all! At the moment, they still don't know, they still think that they have a chance... So your plan will never be able to work!"
Chu Yunsheng's face instantly dropped, "what can you give me?"
Huan leaned back against the sofa and said calmly, "what do you want?"
At this time, there was a burst of noises and roars from outside.
Soon, Shang's message was sent into Chu Yunsheng's mind, "Master, there is a person called Yao Xiang, who wants to kill all the slaves here."
Chu Yunsheng immediately stood up while frowning his brows. He looked at Huan and said, "since you already know what my plan is, you should know what I want. But let's deal with the outside first."
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 519
Yao Xiang lost his mind!
At least, to Chu Yunsheng, he looked like it.
Lu Yu hugged him from behind, crossed his arms tightly, and growled, "THAT'S ENOUGH!"
Yao Xiang struggled very hard. His neck was full of blood veins, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was constantly making beast-like roars, as his face was twisted with violent expressions.
They both burst out the strongest energies, one was blazing hot, the other one was fierce cold, fiercely colliding with each other, forming visible steams around them.
Within 30 steps, no one dared to get close to them.
Chu Yunsheng's timely appearance finally made Schafer, who was hiding far away, relieved. The lord Origin had asked him to look after those slaves, if Yao Xiang killed them all, he would be dead as well.
"What's wrong with him?" Chu Yunsheng looked at Ding Yan and asked in a stern voice.
Ding Yan shook his head, sighed heavily, and said, "Since ten years ago, every once in awhile, he would become crazy. In fact, he has lost his mind a long time ago..."
"I'm not crazy!" Ding Yan's words made Yao Xiang struggle even harder. He shouted hoarsely, "Lu, you let go of me! Do you fucking hear me?! It's none of your business. Fuck off! Mo Wuluo, you ungrateful piece of shit! What did you promise me!”
Chu Yunsheng frowned and began to move his body towards them, while withstanding the violent ice and fire energies.
"Lu Yu, let him go. Let me see what he wants to do."
Through the fierce fire, Chu Yunsheng stared into Yao Xiang's eyes.
Yao Xiang's crazy eyes were glaring at Chu Yunsheng, like a wild animal in a rage. His breath suddenly became more and more rapidly as if he was about to unleash all he had.
And this time, even his own clothes began to burn up.
"Let him go!" Chu Yunsheng said to Lu Yu again.
Lu Yu first looked at Ding Yan, then he gritted his teeth and slowly stopped unleashing his energy. After an ice cracking sound, he quickly moved back his arms and retreated for several steps back, but he still dared not to retreat very far.
Facing Chu Yunsheng, Yao Xiang, who was let go, was breathing heavily. His hands clenched tightly into fists, and his eyes also glared fiercely at Chu Yunsheng as if thousands of troops were growling at Chu Yunsheng.
But there always seemed to be tremendous pressure, that kept him from moving toward Chu Yunsheng.
In sky city, Yao Xiang had always been kind to everyone, and many people had good relationships with him. At this moment, these people were all very worried, that Yao Xiang would start to fight Chu Yunsheng. If that really happened, the consequences would be...
Nobody dared to think about it
The air became tense all of a sudden. Only Huan was looking at Yao Xiang with complex expressions. No one knew what he was really thinking.
"Brother Chu..."
Eventually, Yao Xiang did not charge toward Chu Yunsheng. As if he suddenly lost all his strength, he collapsed on the ground. Pulling his hair painfully, he began to cry in despair.
"Why don't you all believe me? Why? Xiao Mo also does not listen to me anymore, Older Lu also does not believe me, all of them... Brother Chu, I know you won't believe me, but I just can't control myself, I..."
"What do you want me to believe you?"
Yao Xiang was on the ground, murmuring to himself dispiritedly. Seeing him like this, Chu Yunsheng did not feel satisfied or happy, that Yao Xiang got what he deserved, for what he had done to the pumpkin filed, nor did he feel sad, that they used to be friends, and now his friend became like this. There was just inexplicable boredom and disgust in his mind.
In Chu Yunsheng's memory, Yao Xiang was just a young man who loved animation and was obsessed with cultivation. Even when they escaped from Shen cheng city, and joined the university's escort team together, he was not influenced by the bad habits of Yu Xiaohai and Qian Deduo.
However, he was eventually still turned into such a wild animal.
Was it really the problem of this world or the problem with people themselves.
Chu Yunsheng didn't know the answer to it. But there was one thing he knew, it was that Ding Yan's words could not be trusted.
What Huan said in the office was more than enough to make him suspect Ding Yan's intention.
With Ding Yan's intelligence, there was no way that he would not know what Huan could do.
In this short amount of time, Chu Yunsheng could only come up with two possible explanations. The first one was that Ding Yan wanted to play stupid, and created a false feeling, that he could be easily controlled. In that way, Huan would not pay much attention to him.
The second was that the message on the paper was not just for him, but for Huan as well. However, what intention did Ding Yan have, and which part of the information was for Huan, Chu Yunsheng could not figure it out at the moment.
But in any case, he once again felt how scary Ding Yan this person was. He still could not figure out what he actually wanted.
"Brother Chu!"
Hearing Chu Yunsheng asking him, Yao Xiang's eyes once again glowed excitedly. He then said hurriedly,
"Brother Chu, listen to me. I spent ten years researching it. Do you still remember the Return Of Heaven's Messengers of Duo Neng race in Yellow Mountian? I was just wondering that since they have been dead for so many years, and they can still come back alive, and those aliens' Revival, why Jing Tian can't? As long as she can come back alive again, Brother Chu, I can do anything! I will do anything!"
Chu Yunsheng did not know what he was talking about. Just when he wanted to ask again, he heard Ding Yan said sternly, "Yao Xiang, how many times have I told you? Whether it is the result of our scientific research or the internal information of the Fire Race, those are two completely different things!"
"How are they different?! They all came back alive from the dead, didn't they?!" Yao Xiang looked at him angrily and roared, "I know, you don't want her to come back alive. You're afraid she'll tell everyone what happened that day! I know that you are afraid!"
With Yao Xiang's roar, the air in the area instantly froze, Chu Yunsheng's cold eyes instantly shifted to Ding Yan.
"Yao Xiang, you're wrong. You still haven't understood it all these years. I'm not afraid, I just don't want to mention it anymore, because I'm also sad... But I have to do that..." facing Chu Yunsheng's cold eyes, Ding Yan calmly said, "Chu, I told you already that only I could tell that Auntie Chu was going to commit suicide... That day, Auntie Chu came to me specially and talked with me for a long time. The next day, I withdraw all the guards above the eighth floor of the office building. When the guards came back in at night, Auntie Chu and... had already taken the pills.
When Auntie Chu, Jing Yi, and Jing Tian left, I was next to them. Before they died, they entrusted me with several things. The first thing is that if you are still alive, they want me to tell you to carry on living no matter what happened and don't seek revenge. Auntie Chu had always hoped that you could get married and have a kid. Another thing was that Mrs. Xi was pregnant, and only I knew about it at that time. So Auntie Chu and Jing Yi wanted me to protect them.
At that time, Yao Xiang didn't know about it and was sent to the front line by me, so when he came back... He started to hate me, hate me for not letting him see Jing Tian one last time.
But Yao Xiang do you know that the idea of transferring you to the front line was not decided by me, but Jing Tian! She did not want you to suffer, do you even understand her!?"
Tears had already started to fall from Yao Xiang's face. He clenched his fists, and trembled, "Tian, why are you so silly? You think if I am not there, I will not feel pain? But do you know that it would be even more painful... I'm useless, I can't even protect you! I can't even protect my wife! Tian, why? Why are you so cruel, why did you do this to me, why? I don't want you to die. We said we were going to get married, we agreed that once brother Chu comes back, we will get married..."
In the end, he was just on his knees sobbing, couldn't say a single word anymore.
Now Chu Yunsheng was back, but his loved one was no longer there...
Although Huan despised Chu Yunsheng's hatred, somehow he sighed softly for Yao Xiang and said with sympathy, "sigh... another spoony. Young man, for the sake of you, who is the descendant of my race..."
Chu Yunsheng suddenly looked at Huan fiercely and said, "if you really have the method. Tell Me. I'll give you anything!"
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 520
"Wo, wo, wo, calm down, Chu," Huan suddenly raised his hands and stopped Chu Yunsheng, who was about to walk towards him.
"I don't have the ability to recover people from death. Mayor Ding is right. The recovery of Duo Neng Race and the other five races is completely different from what you think." He carried on.
Chu Yunsheng did not think about it properly, he just immediately said, "Then why did you say you can do it?"
At this moment, Yao Xiang also raised his head and stared at him, while his eyes were filled with hope.
Being stared by them like that, it gave Huan goosebumps, "bullshit! When did I say that? Chu, I know how you feel, but you can't twist my words. I'm just saying, for the sake of this kid, who is my race's descendant, I can help him alleviate some pain!"
Huan didn't want to deceive Chu Yunsheng and use this opportunity to make Chu Yunsheng work for him. Firstly, he despised it. Secondly, although Chu Yunsheng was not smart, he was always cautious, and he would not do anything unless he saw the result.
Hearing Huan said that, and it didn't seem like he was lying, Chu Yunsheng also calmed down. Earlier, he was just blinded by the unrealistic hope.
However, Yao Xiang refused to believe it, pulling Chu Yunsheng's cloth he said nervously, "Brother Chu, listen to me, I have a way, I studied it for ten years! Just kill those who were born after Jing Tian died, and let Xiao Mo extract their genetic information and put them into the cloned human beings... I have already made many clones. If one doesn't work, then two, if two doesn't work, then three. If there are not enough people here, then we can kill more people outside. It will definitely work... It will... You need to believe me!"
The more he talked, the more excited he was. His eyes were revealing the gleams of excitement as if Jing Tian was really going to come back alive.
"Are you crazy!"
Chu Yunsheng looked at him in great shock. And then a scary idea suddenly came into his mind, striking him like a lightning bolt, making him feel slightly dizzy, "Yao Xiang, you need to be honest with me. The reason why you want to set up so many fortresses outside and teach many people the flaming sword combat technique, is it because you want them to kill more people and get genetic information for you?!"
Yao Xiang's crazy eyes revealed a clear sign of hesitations. But soon it was devoured by his crazy mind, "Yes, brother Chu, they do have other usages, but to me, they are mainly used for collecting the genetic information of those people who lived in the wild. As long as Jing Tian can come back alive, I'll do...!"
However, before he could finish talking, Chu Yunsheng suddenly slapped his face. Chu Yunsheng was so mad that he accidentally used his energy in his hand to slap him. It was so hard that Yao Xiang was knocked all the way back. And when his hands dropped, Yu Hanwu appeared in his sight.
"YOU BASTARD!"
A young voice that was filled with hate, accompanied by a sword, headed straight toward Yao Xiang.
It was another man, who had been blinded by the deep hatred.
But his sword was still too slow. After Chu Yunsheng slapped Yao Xiang, the fire energy automatically burst out from Yao's body to protect him.
"Bang!"
As if Yu Hanwu had hit an indestructible steel plate, his sword was instantly split into two pieces. The fierce fire energy also rushed directly towards Yu Hanwu's body along the broken sword blade.
Yu Hanwu's Yuan Tian Stage Two stage was achieved by taking the shortcut, it was not comparable to Yao Xiang's Yuan Tian Stage Three stage, which was achieved through many years of hard work. That fire was powerful enough to incinerate Yu Hanwu easily. If it reached Yu Hanwu, he would definitely die.
Everything happened in a flash, it was too late for Chu Yunsheng to rescue, and Yu Hanwu was too close to Yao Xiang.
"Boom!"
Another loud noise.
Shang appeared, and at the lightening speed, it grabbed the sword and unleashed its purple energy. As two types of energy collided, it instantly caused a big shockwave and clouds or flames.
"Have you lost your mind! Yao Xiang! "
Chu Yunsheng rushed over and said angrily, "You're crazy! Are you really doing it for Jing Tian? Jing Tian is my cousin. I know her better than you do. Even if you can save her this way, with the number of people you killed this many years, you think she would have the courage to live? Have you ever thought about it using your fucking brain!?" He pointed at Yu Hanwu and said, "Besides, what have they done to deserve all of this? You did not even let go of children!"
"You are not her, how do you know?" As if Chu Yunsheng's words touched the wound deep inside Yao Xiang's heart, he jumped up and shouted. "She's just your cousin, but she's my wife! You will never be able to understand the pain of losing the most loved ones! Never! If you don't help me. I'll do it myself!"
"I dare you!" Chu Yunsheng grabbed Yao Xiang by his collars and pulled him closer and said.
"You... let me go! Didn't you also absorb the life of so many children, so you can live until now?! Why you can, but I can't!"
Yao Xiang roared angrily, but as soon as he said this, he also realized he shouldn't have said it.
He and Chu Yunsheng were actually wounded by the same knife. However, both of them were adding salt to each other's injuries at the moment.
Chu Yunsheng's face was very pale. What Yao Xiang said was true. Although he didn't want to, he indeed had taken life force from many children.
He let loose of Yao Xiang and fell silent. After a moment, he said, "Yao Xiang, Jing Tian has gone, whether you want to admit it or not, she's gone! We have made many mistakes already, just don't continue our mistakes, and let her rest in peace."
Yao Xiang bit his lip and wept silently.
At this time, Huan interrupted and said, "young man, Chu is right. Let me help you to ease your pain."
As he said, he stepped forward, looked at Chu Yunsheng, and then turned to Yao Xiang again. It seemed that his sympathy for Yao Xiang was far more than for Chu Yunsheng.
"Duo Neng race and our five races only ket genetic information in your blood to pass on from generation to generation, so there will be incomplete revivals, where you simply inherit the ability and have no old memories. Only by practicing Soul Source, which is the Life force, Chu talked about, can people live for a long time, which is just like me, but the original body must not be destroyed.
That little girl, I have seen the archives, she is just an ordinary human being. When she died, her Soul Source will disappear on the spot, and her consciousness that attached to the Soul Source will disappear with the collapse of her zero-dimensional space.
Therefore, from this point of view, whether it is Heaven's Messenger of Duo Neng race or the revived people of our five races, they can not be regarded as the people, who come back from the dead. They just have a lot of additional information and knowledge. And the most critical part, the main consciousness of those people are still from this era. It is not the consciousness of their ancestors. Do you understand it now?"
Obviously, it was probably the first time Huan said this secret to anyone, as it could be seen from the surprised expressions of many revived aliens present.
This information instantly caused a great commotion. Huan was not a fool. Saying something like this at this time and this place, he did not just want to explain something to Chu Yunsheng and Yao Xiang. He had a deeper intention.
Of course, from Chu Yunsheng's point of view, Huan was simply making the psychological preparation for his "escape". However, whether what he said was true or not, Chu Yunsheng didn't know at the moment.
But Huan's position was very high in his race, and most people still believed his words, especially those theoretical things.
Yao Xiang's crazed emotions were already rapidly fading away after he realized that he should not have said those words to Chu Yunsheng. After listening to Huan's words, he had completely calmed down, and sat down on the stairs dejectedly. Skillfully pulling out a box of cigarettes from his unburned pocket, he began to smoke it numbly.
Looking at him habitually taking out a pack of cigarettes, Chu Yunsheng did not know what to say. In his memory, Yao Xiang would not smoke, never would! He didn't know when he started, but eventually, he still learned how to smoke.
After a long time, Yao Xiang thew away his cigarette butt, and as if he finally decided to let it go, he said, "Brother Chu, I will give those, who were killed, an answer. I'm so tired. I want to go back and lie beside Xiao Tian. Now that you come back, we can finally get married. Xiao Tian will be very happy to know that..."
"Yao..." From his tone, Chu Yunsheng could easily tell that he no longer wanted to continue living. However, he didn't know what to say to him.
Looking at Yu Hanwu, who was with the same glassy eyes, Chu Yunsheng could only let out a deep sigh.
It was at this moment, a thunderbolt flashed through the dark sky, and after a bright light flashed through the thick clouds, a pentagonal aircraft, that was fuming smokes, appeared in everyone's sights, and it was heading towards them.
An Ice race woman, under the stairs, was holding a communication device, listening to something carefully for a moment. Then her face suddenly changed. She quickly came to Huan, and whispered a few words in a low voice.
"Motherfucker, Huang Bei Ying find the last anti-space. Chu, we have to go there immediately. Once she succeeded in getting what she wants and restoring the three Soul Sources, it is over!" Huan's face instantly dropped. He quickly but carefully passed the massage to Chu Yunsheng through the fourth-dimensional communication channel.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 521
Chu Yunsheng stood there motionlessly as if he hadn't heard Huan's secret message.
But Huan immediately understood why Chu Yunsheng wasn't moving. Because of what Yao Xiang was doing earlier, he almost forgot Chu Yunsheng's conditions.
Actually, it was understandable because Huan didn't think those conditions were big deals, so he didn't keep those things in his mind at all.
However, with the situation became more than more pressing, it didn't allow him to think any longer. Therefore, he quickly turned around and shouted to the people in the square, "pass down my order, from today onwards, abolish all slave labor systems, change to the employment system, and recognize the legitimate status of the residence force. Anyone, who dares to violate any one of those, will be executed immediately!"
As soon as Huan finished, Chu Yunsheng suddenly stepped forward and said sternly, "Huan, only the world leader can make such an announcement. Although you are in a high position, you can only support him, not announce on behalf of him!"
Seeing Chu Yunsheng's uncompromising eyes, he looked at Yu Hanwu again. Then he realized why Chu Yunsheng wanted the kid to do it. Perhaps abolishing slavery was just a start.
"Okay, you can do whatever you like, just do it fast!" Huan did not spend too much time to think. He was more concerned about Huan Bei Ying.
"Coline, You should know what to do next."
As a former British Royal family member, she knew how to build Yu Hanwu's image as the world leader at this moment. Plus she was also one of the resistance forces. Therefore, it was the most appropriate for her to deal with this kind of thing.
Coline nodded her head and acted quickly. After a moment of thinking, she looked up and said, "Lord Origin, may I borrow your sword?"
Chu Yunsheng didn't know why she wanted to borrow his sword, but he didn't think much about it. There were several spare ones in the storage talisman, he just took out one and threw it to her.
After receiving the sword, Coline respectfully saluted him. Then she held the sword horizontally with both hands, and arrived before Yu Hanwu with great solemnity.
Kneeling down slowly and lifting the sword, she said, "Your Majesty, please hold this sword and grant them freedom in the name of the world leader..."
Yu Hanwu's chest was moving violently, and he was looking at Chu Yunsheng.
Just now, he had heard all the conversation between Yao Xiang and his master, not missing a single word.
Although he knew the truth, he felt like he was struck by a lightning bolt, that he almost couldn't stand steadily.
The pumpkin field, his beloved village, and Dong Er... All of them died in the hands of the people from the sword fortress. Yao Xiang had also admitted that those were his men. The people behind the scenes had finally been found him. But this person did it for the cousin of his master. But his master had saved his life and everyone in the village before. His master was also very kind to his little sisters. Most importantly, his master was the only reason, that he was able to live to this day...
He was still a child. Even if he was smart, he was still a child. He did not know how to deal with this complicated relationship, and what to do next.
He was looking at Chu Yunsheng, there was no sword, no world leader in his eyes. It was just a kid seeking help from the only person that he could rely on.
Chu Yunsheng also felt it. He also knew what kind of struggles the kid was going through at the moment. However, he couldn't tell Yu Hanwu what to do. Because he needed to decide it himself and bear the weight of living in this dark world himself.
Seeing his master didn't intend to help him, Yu Hanwu looked back at the sword once again. He then looked at many people below the stairs, while thinking something. After a moment, as if he finally made up his mind, he took a deep breath and reached his hands out.
But when his hands touched the sword, he hesitated. Just when everyone was thinking about what he might be thinking at the moment, he suddenly lifted the sword and pointed at the slaves that had been gathered together on the square.
"Let the sky high above and the earth underneath be my witness. In the sword of my master - the lord Origin, and the name of the world leader, I grant you freedom, so that you shall no longer be subject by slavery and hunger, your family shall no longer be subjected to abuse and killing, and your descendants shall enjoy the equality of all the living beings! Follow my sword, let's fight..."
........
"Chu, let's go. If we don't leave now, it will be too late!" Huan said to Chu Yunsheng once again.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 522
Although Yu Hanwu acquired the title of the world's leader, at the moment, Huan still looked more like a leader than him.
But it was not entirely because he was one of the Fire Race's elders. In fact, Huan indeed had excellent military-strategic skills!
Chu Yunsheng was also very surprised about this. Among the various types of people he had met before, most of them were only particularly good in one area. For example, Ding Yan was very clever, but his strength was not that great. Li from the Ice Race was quite powerful, however, her commanding ability was average. He was also the same.
However, Huan showed Chu Yunsheng what a greatly talented person was like, in a completely different way.
In this world, some people were born to be blessed by God. Not only was he smart, but he also had excellent strength, and most importantly, a heart of perseverance.
Undoubtedly, Chu Yunsheng believed that Huan was very hardworking, it could even be said that he had busted his gut. Otherwise, without any of those, he would not have been able to survive from the distant era to this day.
From the moment Chu Yunsheng boarded the Huan's Central Command Ship, he saw the command center was flooded with all kinds of information. All kinds of screens and indicators were flashing the lights constantly.
If it were Chu Yunsheng, he would have already been lost in all the reports. For example, dispatching, forces distribution information, commanding, and task assigning, etc, he would not know what to do at all.
Every military arrangement, even if it did not require specific instructions from Huan, it still required him to be aware of the situation, such as where a reinforcement would arrive, what kind of status an important weapon was in, or the coordinated position of a particular force, and so on. These must not only be deployed uniformly before they reached their destination, but as the general commander of this operation, Huan also needed to know the detailed arrangement and situation of all the "combat forces" available in his hands, and the information of the enemy's situation every second.
Only in this way could they win a war!
Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng did not have this trouble. 800 Mins and 3000 beasts, which seemed to be an extremely large number, and all of them were "non-human" creatures, it seemed to be difficult to command them in a unified way. But in fact, he did not need to worry about it at all. With Shang's scary computing ability, everything had been properly arranged.
This was the advantage of insects!
When Chu Yunsheng was in Jing Ji island, he had already suspected that insects were made for war.
Therefore, when Huan was too busy dealing with all kinds of arrangements, Chu Yunsheng could have time to come to the window of the command ship alone, looking down at Earth, thinking his own thing.
The world leader's arrangement was finally settled. Apart from that, there were also some other small things he needed to arrange. After that...
At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt empty.
Looking at the endless mountain range and the ruined world, that was illuminated by the flying fleet's lights, below, he did not know why he began to feel relaxed.
What he needed to do, he had already tried to do it. What he could do, he had almost done it. Even the things about revenge had also been arranged...
.....
Chu Yunsheng did not know how long he had lost in his thought. But slowly the distance horizon outside the window became brighter. As he gathered his focus again, and wondered if it was the hazy shimmer slowly appearing in the sky again, the horizon was getting brighter and brighter every second.
Then a light beam appeared in his eyes.
The light beam, that broke through the dark sky, was still at the distant horizon the moment ago, but a moment later, it arrived before Huan's fleet, almost leaving no response time for Huan.
"Warning!..."
"Warn..."
...
The ear-piercing noise only appeared once and then suddenly stopped. Then the ship began to shake violently as if it had hit a big wave in the air.
Near the window, Chu Yunsheng could clearly see that the dozens of ships to the right of Huan's ship were engulfed in a dazzling white light instantly.
In the next moment, in the dazzling light, flew out the only remaining ships, swaying in the air, struggling to stabilize themselves. While fuming smokes, they desperately tried to pull up. The ear-piercing mental bending noises, accompanied by explosions noises and warning noises began to appear non stop near Chu Yunsheng's ears.
The extremely bright light beam that passed through the middle of the fleet, from east to west across the middle of the great desert below, splitting the land below into two.
It was so sudden that there was no sign, no warning, even Shang also didn't inform him anything in advance, which was very strange.
Chu Yunsheng immediately contacted Shang while heading towards the command center.
"Under the desert!" A quick message was sent to him from Shang, but then it went back to calculate something again.
Chu Yunsheng was confused by the message. But when he wanted to contact Shang again, he found that Shang had no time to respond to him at all. It was using all its resources to calculate something. Then he heard Huan shouted in excitement,
"Pull Up! Everyone Pull up!"
"What happened?" Chu Yunsheng looked at Huan, who was behind the control desk and asked in confusion.
"Chu! I don't know how to tell you, God, I can't believe that it is real! That legend is real! It really exists!" Huan was overwhelmed with excitement, that his words were incoherent.
Chu Yunsheng was confused by both Shang and Huan's reaction.
"Antispace?"
Right after Chu Yunsheng said it, he immediately abandoned this idea. If it was just Anti-space, Huan wouldn't be this excited.
"One night, there will be a light beam coming from the horizon, splitting the darkness into two. Earth will be split, the sky will be stirred. The fortunate people, do not panic, do not fear, kneel down piously, and pray loyally, God's only representative in this world will grant you the supreme strength..."
The situation outside had changed again. Chu Yunsheng rushed to the front of the command platform like an arrow. Through the hologram image, he could see, that the huge light beam, that flew cross the entire desert, began to shed its rays upwards like an inverted waterfall, forming a huge light curtain, dividing Huan's fleet into two.
As if the entire world was lit up, it was extremely magnificent. It was also the first time for Chu Yunsheng to see a scene like this.
But it was not over yet, it had just revealed the tips of its power.
On both sides of the straight light beam, hundreds of millions of sand began to roll like billions of waves, moving outwards, as if there was a force coming from the deep abyss, wanting to blow the whole desert away.
The glittering aircraft in the fleet were swaying left and right powerlessly in the wind as if they could be easily sucked into the sandstorm.
This astonishing scene lasted for about ten minutes, and deep below the desert, under the great light beam, where the sands were split into two sides, there was a hair-raising ripping noise.
"Earth is being split, Earth is being split!" Standing on the edge of the command platform, Huan shouted again.
Many Ice Race suddenly collapsed on the ground, one after another, spreading from one aircraft to another aircraft like a plague. It was as if all their energies were drained out by something in an instant, they could not even resist.
Chu Yunsheng's eyebrows were pressed together tightly. He could not get any useful information Huan at all. And other people in the command center were as confused as himself.
"The Inspector Of Eight Realms!" Huan's eyes were wide open as if they could fall out at any time.
"Inspector? Eight Realms? What is that?" Chu Yunsheng asked hurriedly because he always maintained the highest vigilance toward unknown things.
"According to the legend..." Huan was just about to tell Chu Yunsheng what it was, but he was immediately interrupted by Shang's warning message, "Master! Be careful, It is coming out now!"
At the same time, 800 Mins quickly gathered together and surrounded the command fleet.
Because of the bright light, that came from the light beam, were blocking the view, they could not see what exactly was the thing under the crack below the light beam. They could only hear the violent whirling wind, blowing through the crack.
Chu Yunsheng only felt sharp dizziness, and he suddenly lost his vision. When he was finally able to see it again, his mouth was wide open in shock, that he could not even mutter a sound.
A crystal coffin spanning several kilometers across the desert was rising slowly from the ground!
Compared with its huge size, the entire fleet of aircraft was like a group of ants and flies over a big screen.
Chu Yunsheng did not know what material the "coffin" was made of, the sand on top of it was quickly falling onto the ground. Soon, it became spotless. As he looked it carefully again, there were countless strange patterns engraved on the coffin.
Shockingly, the Heaven and Earth Yuan Qi was able to pass through it without any hindrance.
In the coffin, clearly, lay a "person". To be exact, it was a woman who wore a bloody icy coat. Her eyes were closed and her brows were pressed together as if she was in great pain before she died.
Chu Yunsheng couldn't see her face clearly because she was simply too big. It was completely beyond his understanding.
"Jing? How could it be her!? Didn't she go missing?"
"She's not real!"
The sound of Huan and Shang came to Chu Yunsheng's ears almost at the same time.
"The real The Inspector Of Eight Realms was already dead!" The third voice was heard through his mind, it was so clear that as if the person was right next to him.
It was Huang Bei Ying!
Chu Yunsheng remembered her voice. And in that split second, a dangerous feeling appeared in his mind.
Sure enough, Huan also woke up from the shock, "fuck! it is a trap! We're being used!"
"SEAL!" Huang Bei Ying naturally would not give him any chance. As if all the energy was gathered together, if formed a huge cube, enveloped the coffin inside. Then the coffin disappeared.
"Destroyed it! Don't let her get Jing, or she'll fuse three souls into one!" Huan quickly gave the order.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 523
At this moment, Chu Yunsheng could already guess what was going on without Huan's explanation. Huang Bei Ying succeeded in realizing her goal by luring them into a trap.
Although it was not known, that if the collapse of the people from the Ice Race was directly related to the emergence of the coffin or not, it was clear that Huang Bei Ying took advantage of this to succeed in obtaining the coffin.
Huang Bei Ying was very powerful, and she might be able to get a large number of Ice Race people through other methods, such as catching them by force, etc. But Chu Yunsheng had to admit, that no matter whether it was the ice race people or the fire race people, whenever they faced the crystal-dressed beings, they would resist all the way to the end. That kind of unyielding mind even made Chu Yunsheng could not help but respect them slightly.
However, luring them into a trap would be completely different.
Even if Huan and other people were smart, and even if they doubted that the information about "anti-space" might be false, they still had to come here. Because as long as there was the slightest possibility, that it might be true, they would not dare to risk it.
It was because of this, Huang Bei Ying was able to successfully and easily obtained that coffin.
In fact, this was caused by a lack of information. Therefore, it was not so much, that they were deceived by Huang Bei Ying, but rather, that they lost in the information warfare.
The things, that Huang Bei Ying knew, was definitely more than Huan. When Huan thought that it was just a legend, Huang Bei Ying already knew the information about the death of The Inspector Of Eight Realms.
Of course, the most important thing was, that she knew where the coffin was, she was even able to lure them to here.
But originally, this trap had nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng. He did not care if Huang Bei Ying was able to get Jing or not. However, there was one thing he cared about, he was concerned if Huang Bei Ying was really able to fuse her three souls into one.
There was no way he would not care about it.
Once Huang Bei Ying succeeded in fusing her three souls into one, the original subtle balance of power would surely be broken. No one knew the horror of Yuan Tian stage four more than Chu Yunsheng did. At that time, there was no way he would be able to defeat her, even with the help of everyone here.
Therefore, keeping the power balance between the crystal-dressed beings and the other alien races as much as possible, was the fundamental reason why Chu Yunsheng decided to come here, and he had already decided not to let any party have an absolute advantage.
If the Crystal-dressed beings won, they would not let go of human beings, if the aliens won, they also would not let go of human beings.
However, he was not sure that if Huan was giving him the correct information, or was he just simply using him. But he did not want to listen to his command blindly.
He wanted to wait and see how things would progress. And then he would decide what he should do.
Outside the ship, with Huan's attack command, the fleet of five races quickly surrounded the huge cube, and began to bombard it non-stop, attempting to break it.
Chu Yunsheng had seen the space lockdown technology of the Crystal-dressed beings, and its firmness was not something that Duo Neng Race's space lockdown could compare. With a layer of space barrier shining the dazzling light, it completely blocked all the views inside.
All the flying machines in different sizes took turns to fire their weapons at the huge cube wall, like raindrops. However, all they did was to cause some small ripples on it, but the barrier was still undamaged!
As time went by, Duo Neng Race, which was the race that Chu Yunsheng hated the most, had also charged up their Jian Cheng Cannon under Huan's command, and ready to fire at any time.
Huan's face was becoming more and more anxious. Nobody knew what was going on inside the huge cube now, and if Huang Huang Bei Ying had gotten what she needed already. If the barrier could not be torn open under Jian Cheng Cannon's attack, then Huan would have to ask Chu Yunsheng to use his swarm!
The Duo Neng Race's giant ship, slowly revealed itself from the darkness. It was like a prehistoric beast showing its ferocity. While it was still floating in the sky, the strong air turbulence, that was caused by it, stirred up the desert below and blew away many clouds of sands and rocks.
In Horlivka, Duo Neng race was the only race, that Chu Yunsheng ordered to be blocked out of the city, and he also did the same thing to Chu Clan's disciples as well. But they probably had already guessed Chu Yunsheng's mind, they simply did not show up lest they lost their faces.
The ship was controlled by one of heaven's messengers. And this heaven's messenger, Chu Yunsheng also knew her.
It was Tan Ning!
As soon as her image appeared in Huan's command center, Chu Yunsheng recognized her immediately.
Although so many years had passed, her appearance did not change much. She was still that young and beautiful. There was always something in her eyes, that no one could read. Plus the exquisite uniform of heaven's messenger, she looked more solemn and heroic.
She also saw Chu Yunsheng. But just one glance, she fell silent. She did not expect Chu Yunsheng would be on the Huan's command ship. Not only her, but many people were also surprised when Chu Yunsheng boarded Huan's ship. Everyone had an impression, that Chu Yunsheng was always alone and always liked to stay alone.
Chu Yunsheng also didn't expect to see Tan Ning here. But his eyes just glanced past her and then shifted back to the holograms, that displayed the situation outside again, as if he did not know her.
Chu Yunsheng did not know and did not want to know how much Tan Ning knew about the plan, that lured him to that isolated island twenty years ago.
Even if he wanted to know, he did not believe, that they would tell him the truth.
In order to appease Chu Yunsheng, Huan had ordered the arrest and detention of heaven's messenger No. 2. He did it in front of Chu Yunsheng in the command ship. The mysterious heaven's messenger No. 1, which had never appeared before, eventually chose to stay silent. Many people, therefore, expected that sooner or later, heaven's messenger No. 2 would be executed.
It was said that Shu Du city had already sent people to "supervise the execution". In addition to Chu Yunsheng, they were probably the most active force in the execution of the No. 2 heaven's messenger.
After a moment of silence, Tan Ning said to Huan, "Lord Huan, the cannon is ready to fire!"
Chu Yunsheng looked at Huan with surprise. It was the first time for him to hear someone calling Huan this way.
Huan laughed and ridiculed himself, "I was given this title because of the things I did in the battle that happened a long time ago. My one is pretty common at that time. But the one laying inside that coffin is a true lord!"
"True lord?" Chu Yunsheng looked at the cube and suddenly looked Huan again and said, "You like her!"
Huan was stumped for a second and then laughed, "who do you think I am? Lord Jing was... Sigh, you won't believe it... Anyway, if I dare to have the slightest intention towards her, who is the eternal pride of the Ice Race, those people from the Ice Race would rip me apart!"
Just when Chu Yunsheng was thinking what he meant by that, Huan's face suddenly dropped and said sternly, "I know what you mean, the woman I loved, no one can replace her position in my heart! No one! If she were the one, that was lying inside that coffin, I wouldn't be standing here watching other people attack that cube, I would be out there doing it myself. I would probably lose my mind just like that young man Yao Xiang ."
Hearing his words, Tan Ning looked at Chu Yunsheng with a complexed expression. No one knew what she was thinking.
Chu Yunsheng fell silent. Huan's words reminded him of someone in the past. Although so many years had passed, he didn't why, sometimes, he could still remember some people clearly.
Looking at Chu Yunsheng's reaction, Huan frowned and hesitated for a moment. But eventually, he still said, " Chu, originally, I did not want to tell you. But... Just a friendly reminder, and consider this as a prepayment for using your swarm. The residence force is not as easy as what you think it is. During the time of your disappearance, there were reports about them searching for anyone that was still alive and was related to you, and taking them away. In terms of that their commander... Just be careful..."
After saying that, and before Chu Yunsheng even asked him why, he said to Tan Ning, "fire it!"
Tan Ning nodded and before her hologram image disappeared, she took a quick glance at Chu Yunsheng one more time...
The all the communication channels were filled with a nervous female countdown voice,
"Ten"
"Nine"
……
"Two"
"One"
"Fire!"
Then all the hologram screens were filled with blue light. Outside the aircraft, a gigantic blue beam that contained a tremendous amount of energy was heading towards the cube at an incredible speed.
The air in the area was constantly making the sparking noises as if the entire space was about to be split open.
Form the moment when the blue light beam appeared to the moment when the blue light beam flew across the other fleet, and until it hit the cube, it happened within a split second.
"Buzz..."
At that moment, everyone seemed to have lost their hearing.
Surprisingly, when the light beam hit the cube, not only did the cube not move a single inch, but the shockwave caused by the impact stirred up many tsunami-like sand waves that were almost a hundred meters high.
Countless sand creatures were desperately trying to escape from the tsunami-like sand waves. However, they still couldn't move faster than it.
Even if the fleet of the Five Races had already prepared to withstand the shockwave in advance, and moved back far away, and activated their strongest energy shield, when the shocked arrived, all the aircraft were like small boats in a stormy sea, shaking and swaying as if they could fall at any time.
Before the result even showed up on the screen, Chu Yunsheng said to Huan, "it will not work! They have already given up the offense. They used all they have to focus on stabilizing the space barrier. With their ability, I think you know better than me."
"You have other plans? Without breaking the barrier..." Huan's heart sank. His eyes were staring at the screen as he said.
"I may be able to break the cube! And this is a perfect time. But you have to promise me one thing! Serve Yu Hanwu for 10 years! In those ten years, you have to follow his command! Promise it in the name of the woman you loved!"
"How can I believe that you can do it!" Hearing the last requirement, Huan's face became extremely cold.
"Because I have something that could easily kill you!" Chu Yunsheng snorted.
Huan's eyes suddenly flashed a strange gleam, and before the effect of the blue light completely faded away, he immediately said, "fine, in the name of my beloved wife Xiāng Qí, if you really broke the cube, I will serve him for ten years. If you can't break the cube, I don't give a shit about what you have, I will kill that kid Immediately because you have desecrated my wife!"
"Huh! Just remember your promise!" Chu Yunsheng snorted and went to the nearest exit. While on the way out, he sent a message to Shang, "Converge all your force near me!"
At this moment, the blue light beam was becoming weaker and weaker.
But the cube began to have many cracks like shattered glass. This was its weakest moment.
However, it was also recovering at a scary speed.
It was very clear that once the blue light beam disappeared, the cube would be recovered to its original status.
Standing on top of Huan's commanding ship, Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath and was ready to unleash his attack when the last shockwave arrived.
Inside the commanding ship, Huan was staring nervously at Chu Yunsheng. Because at the moment, only he knew that Chu Yunsheng was about to unleash his attack.
As the last wave finally hit the commanding ship, Chu Yunsheng also cast out his attack.
"Sword Form!"
Pouring his energy into the sward, Chu Yunsheng waved his sword forward very hard.
Countless sword Qi instantly flew out from the blade, sweeping across the sky above the fleet, screaming and howling, heading toward the cube.
The Sword Form - Sword Howling, that Chu Yunsheng had just unleashed was the second sword form. It was the sword form that he had never used before.
According to the senior practitioner the strongest Sword Howling was able to seal space and fill that space with sword howlings. Nothing in the sealed space would be able to withstand the sword howling attack.
At this moment, using this kind of sword form to attack the cube was the best method. Even if it did not work, he could still test out the strength of the sword form.
Both Huan, who was inside the commanding ship, and Huang Bei Ying, who was inside the cube, all shouted in surprise, "Sword Howling!?"
While they were surprised, the seventh divine nail also flew out.
You can find the latest chapters at ( otakutl .blog spot . co m)
You may check out patreon page for advance chapters.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 524
Comparing to the effect of the Sword Howling, the seventh divine nail was almost unnoticeable.
However, its power and danger were many times greater than the early-level Sword Howling sword form.
The power the seventh divine nail triggered was not something, that heaven and earth Yuan Qi could compare. And only a limited number of talented people were qualified to feel this power. However, at the moment when it was shot out of Chu Yunsheng's body, those people fell into inexplicable panic instantly!
Others simply did not know the real threat under the cover of Chu Yunsheng Sword Howling attack.
At first, Huan was perplexed, 'Sword Howling!? How does he know the Fourth Baktun's unique skill?'
Then in the next moment, the perplexed expression on his face was changed entirely. It was extremely pale. He could not help having a faint terror deep inside his heart, as if he was facing his natural enemy.
It was also at this moment, Huan Bei Ying, who had also felt this force, gave up the plan of defending the cube. Many white beams were shot out from the gigantic cube, converging into one, and then headed toward the attack that Chu Yunsheng unleashed.
The seventh divine nail, that was hiding inside the light of the sword form, simply hit the light beam and disappeared in the white beam.
There was no loud explosion noise, no shockwave as if the attack did not exist. All it had were Chu Yunsheng, whose zero dimension was rapidly collapsing, and a cube that was constantly shaking as if it was about to shatter at any time.
Although the seventh divine nail's speed was reduced, it was still pushing fiercely inside the white beam. However, it was at the cost of overloading Chu Yunsheng's seventh nerve-like line, which caused the collapse of Chu Yunsheng's zero dimension to speed up.
Huang Bei Ying was not the monsters that Chu Yunsheng used to kill. She was a powerful being, who once reached Yuan Tian Stage Four. Moreover, she also had other crystal dressed beings to help her. However, Chu Yunsheng only had the powerful divine nail, but he was struggling to control it.
But, even then, the strange movement of the crystal-dressed being in the sky, was still enough to shock everyone.
All the races had just updated the information they stored about Chu Yunsheng's power level back in Horlivka city. But then they needed to change it again. They were able to tell the reason why Chu Yunsheng did all of this. However, they would never be able to guess Chu Yunsheng's real power level.
Never once was anyone able to singlehandedly defeat the white light beam, that was unleashed by the god's warriors altogether?
They didn't know how Chu Yunsheng did it, the seventh divine nail was covered by the sword howling and the god's warrior's white light beam, all they could see was, that the originally invincible white light beam was slowly moving backwoods as if there was something pushing it back. And it seemed like, it wouldn't be long until it was pushed all the way back into the cube.
The seventh divine nail was indeed very strong, but with Chu Yunsheng's current strengths, the cost of using it was almost unbearable.
And not just this, as the seventh divine nail became stronger and stronger, there was a strange panic coming from deep inside his soul.
This feeling had actually happened once before, it was at the time when he was absorbing the flying head monster's life force. But now this feeling happened again.
However, Chu Yunsheng couldn't care that much anymore. He just quickly passed a message to Shang, "Shang, I need all your force!"
Surprisingly, earlier on, when the seventh divine nail shot out from his body, Shang revealed a sign of fear. It and the eight hundred Mins didn't even dare to get close to him. Therefore, he had to order it again.
Shang had no choice but to follow Chu Yunsheng's order and began to transfer its force to enhance the control of the seventh divine nail.
With the help of Shang's force, the seventh divine nail was speeded up and deflected the second counter-attack coming from the cube.
While the seventh divine nail was approaching the gigantic cube, the strange panic deep inside Chu Yunsheng's soul began to spread into the zero-dimensional space and became more and more violent.
All the people from the five races' fleet were staring at the light beam, that was constantly pushed back. No matter what kind of conflict they had in the past, at this moment, all of them hoped that Chu Yunsheng could defeat those god's warriors.
Even Huan was also the same. If Chu Yunsheng could kill Huang Bei Ying here, he did not mind to be loyal to Yu Hanwu for a hundred years.
From inside the crystal-like cube, soon began to fly out many crystal-dressed beings, that were holding glowing masses. They levitated in the air outside the cube for a brief moment and looked at Chu Yunsheng with intense sorrow. Then they all began to float toward the seventh divine nail resolutely.
In the cold night sky, only their sad mourns before death were echoing in the air.
“We were armed and ships were ready!
Since we couldn't go back, then we will eliminate all the heresies.
Enemies were powerful, but our warriors were brave;
... the land was covered with bodies, the light was gone;...
...When the soul returned…
...Gods would not die, even after tens and thousands of years...
...Once the heaven and earth are split up again; the war will arrive;..."
Chu Yunsheng did not know what they were doing at first, but when he finally realized it, it was already late. A huge wave of life force followed the seventh nail, pouring into his zero-dimensional space!
The black vortex was spinning wildly, but it still was not able to destroy so many life force, that had suddenly broken into the zero-dimensional space. Only in the blink of an eye, the intruding life force spread everywhere inside the zero-dimensional space and blew up the zero-dimensional space like a balloon.
Unable to stop the seventh divine nail, the crystal dressed beings began to use such a suicidal method to transfer life force to Chu Yunsheng. It was simple and cruel, but it was absolutely effective. Once Chu Yunsheng's zero dimensions couldn't take it anymore, it would explode. And then, Chu Yunsheng would be erased from this world.
Clearly, in this short period of time, Huang Bei Ying already figured out the characteristics of the Divine nail. And with their understanding of the Life force, it wasn't difficult for them to think of such a method.
"Chu, stop! I..." From the crystal cube, flew out another team of crystal-dressed beings. One of them ignored all the other five races' fleet and shouted to Chu Yunsheng.
However, how would Chu Yunsheng have time to listen to that person now.
In this critical moment, Chu Yunsheng cast out all the monsters that he had sealed and shouted to Shang, "Shang, infest those monsters! And absorb the life force that I transferred to them!"
"Chu, you don't know what you are doing!" The crystal-dressed being shouted sorrowfully and hurriedly.
"You think we are your enemies. But do you even know that at the moment, the entire solar system is surrounded by spaceships! Once the dimensional space is stabilized, they will begin to descend! At that time, everyone here will be dead!
Chu, you need to stop it. Please! Only our lord Huang Bei Ying is qualified to negotiate with them when she recovered her three souls.
Please believe me, it is much more complicated than you and that Huan thought. In the past, it was because of the covenant, that we had with God..."
The crystal-dressed being took off her helmet and revealed her beautiful face that was filled sorrow and pleading look.
Chu Yunsheng knew this person. She was Vixen, who he met in Zhiwu forest a long time ago. However, he didn't believe her. He just simply said, "if they are surrounding the solar system now, why are they not descending now? You think I'll believe you?"
The woman replied hurriedly, "Chu, you don't understand, the dimensional space hasn't fully stabilized. If they want to descend from the higher dimension to the lower dimension at this moment, they will definitely die. Even god also can not survive from this kind of descending method. It will eliminate the consciousness of the intruder of the higher dimension instantly, leaving only an empty body."
Chu Yunsheng snorted, "you might be able to fool other people, but some things, I know more than you do!"
He then took out the book and said, "you all want this book, but do you know where did this book come from? Since it has already come to this point, I am not scared to let you know. You still remember that island that I was trapped. The thing that all of you were scared, was scared of the owner of this book! It even called the book's owner god! If what you said is true, how did the owner of this book come here!?"
The woman was stumped for a second. But she still quickly recovered, "Chu, it is very hard for me to explain everything. But some gods could project themselves into the lower dimension. Just like the inspector of the eight realms."
Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "there is no need to carry on, I'll not stop it, and the reason is very simple."
He looked at the crystal-dressed beings and then pointed at the people from the five races, "you all think that I will die soon, so you all said a lot of bullshit to me, thinking that I won't be able to verify it? Let me tell you, you are wrong! All of you! Do you really think that I will die that easily? Huh! I am about to reach Yuan Tian stage four! I'll disappear maybe another ten years. But when I come back again..."
Chu Yunsheng lied. But with the seventh Divine nail and the thing he just did, no one suspected that he was lying.
It was the same as the crystal-dressed woman. Seeing she couldn't change Chu Yunsheng's mind, she slowly and hopelessly put on her helmet and began to follow her team to float towards the seventh Divine nail in despair.
It was at this moment, from the five races' fleet, flew out a Ban Lan bird, on the back of the bird, a person shouted in despair, "I'll not let you die!"
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 525
Chu Yunsheng was stunned. the situation changed so rapidly, that he almost lost control of the seventh nerve-like line.
Unexpectedly, the person who rushed out was Yuan Qiyang!
'Yuan Qiyang and Vixen?'
Chu Yunsheng couldn't connect those two, who were from two different worlds, together. Although he had heard about people talking about Yuan Qiyang's love affair more than once. He never expected, that the person Yuan Qiyang liked, was her!
One was still a kid at that time, and the other was in her prime, how did they get together? Chu Yunsheng had a hard time to process what he just saw.
However, Chu Yunsheng didn't want to kill Yuan Qiyang, he never once did.
Like the Son Of Insect, in his eyes, no matter how old they were, they were still children to him. Even if they had made mistakes once or twice, he could still tolerate them. But Ding Yan and other people like him were different.
Moreover, people said that Yuan Qiyang was the young master of Yun Sect, but in fact, he was a puppet of Yun Sect.
But even if he didn't want to kill, he still couldn't stop the seventh nail.
The moving speed of the Crystal-dressed beings had always seemed to be restrained by something. Even in this case, compared with the moving speed of Yuan Qiyang, who was on the back of a Ban Lan bird, her speed was still as slow as a snail. In a short time, Yuan Qiyang flew past like a gust of wind and pushed her away.
Yuan Qiyang didn't dare to look at Chu Yunsheng, he also didn't dare to look at those who treated him as if he was their own kids. He could feel their anger and disappointment from far away.
Maybe it was better to end his life this way. He thought.
However, no one expected that when Yuan Qiyang flew out, a red shadow also followed him behind. As soon as Yuan Qiyang pushed the Crystal-dressed being away, the red shadow pushed him away.
"Why!" Yuan Qiyang shouted in despair as he was pushed off his mount, falling towards the ground.
The red shadow just smiled bitterly and said quietly "broth..."
The seventh divine nail instantly penetrated the red shadow and then continued moving towards the cube, leaving the red shadow falling off the sky like a red ribbon.
"Sister!"
Yuan Qiyang, who was falling, let out a sorrowful cry. He was only a hundred meters above the ground, but he felt like it was as deep as the dark and cold abyss.
The colorful Ban Lan bird, that lost its master, also let out a sad screech, while quickly changing its direction to save both Yuan Qiyang and the red Shadow.
"Sister, why? Didn't you tell me that you hate me? Why don't you tell me that you actually...? Why? God! You tell me why! " Yuan Qiyang was holding YiCheng HongYi and cried hysterically.
"Can someone tell me!?
Why are we fighting this damn war?
Why do we need to fight each other for so many years and we still have to fight?
Why do we need to fight in a war that we don't even know what we are fighting for!
TELL ME!"
……
Chu Yunsheng was exhausted. He tried to withdraw the seventh divine nail with all his strength, but it was no use. The seventh divine nail still shot Yuan Qiyang's sister, and its remaining force also broke through the cube barrier.
Huan immediately took the opportunity and flew in like a burning meteor.
Waves of violent energy soon appeared from inside the cube, along with fierce clouds of flames, soaring into the sky, sweeping through the battlefield.
After a long time.
When the clouds of flames, that were bursting everywhere, finally dissipated, the haggard Huang Bei Ying and the heavily injured Huan appeared in everyone's sights.
In a place between them, there was a coffin that had shrunk to the normal size, in which a woman was still lying quietly.
But this time anyone could see her appearance clearly.
Her face was devastatingly beautiful, solemn and icy. It was enough to make everyone gasp in shock.
How could such a perfect woman exist in the world!
"Ying sequence 95827, you said you could reach Source Gate in ten years?" under the crystal Helmet, no could not see Huan Bei Ying expressions, but her tone was extremely tired and haggard. From the time when the coffin was revealed to the fight against Chu Yunsheng's seventh divine nail, then the fight against Huan again, she, who had not yet recovered completely, had already reached her limit.
"That's right." Chu Yunsheng sat on top of the ship, unable to stand up, but still said without revealing his body condition. Although he did not know what source gate was, base on the information that Huan told him, it probably meant Yuan Tian Stage Four.
"I believe you because you know The Retrospective Technique!" Huang Bei Ying reached out her hand to stop eight smaller cubes, that tried to attack again and said, "But I can only give you three years!"
"Ten years! Not a year less!" Chu Yunsheng looked at Yuan Qiyang, who had already fainted because of great sadness, and said firmly.
Huang Bei Ying let out a sigh, looked up at the dark sky and said, "I also wish that I have ten years to give you. 95827, you only have three years. After three years, the world will return to its original state. The space fleets outside the solar system will land on earth like raindrops. One of us must reach Source Gate and take out the covenant to deter them."
"What covenant?" Chu Yunsheng thought a moment and asked in confusion. If what they said was real, how on earth a covenant would be able to block the space fleet?
Huang Bei Ying seemed to understand Chu Yunsheng's confusion, she looked at him paused for a few seconds and said "The covenant with God. With it, we will receive protections from God."
Chu Yunsheng was shocked. Although he couldn't remember things from the past, he still remembered that song, especially about the part talking about gods were angry, and protections were gone!
"You mean, at that time, the covenant was already...!" Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized what that meant. And he couldn't help but blurt it out, but he was immediately interrupted by Huang Bei Ying.
"The covenant was sealed! Only by reaching Source Gate, will it be taken out!" She then turned her eyes from Chu Yunsheng to Huan, as if she no longer wanted to talk about the covenant. "You only know that someone killed the Ying sequence inside him, but you don't understand why that powerful one would want to leave a dead sequence, that could be easily removed by him, inside him!"
"What do you mean?" Huan frowned. In his opinion, this was most likely the deterrent message, that deliberately left by the powerful being. At least, that was how he had thought at the beginning. But at the moment, Huan realized faintly, that the truth may be more complicated than that. Just thinking like this, he couldn't help but shiver uncontrollably. What kind of being was able to set up such a complicated plan!? And what it would require to set up this kind of plan?
"You understand it now?" Huang Bei Ying glanced over the smooth and glittering coffin and then said quietly, "As long as the dead sequence is still in 95827's body, he is still my people. And as long as he is still my people, he is qualified to get the covenant!"
Huan's face finally turned pale in horror, "He... He is a chess piece set up by that powerful one!?"
Huang Bei Ying shook her head and said, "I don't know, I don't want to know. Huan, I am exhausted and you are also seriously injured. Since no one can get the realm of The Inspector Of The Eight Realms, let's make a three-year agreement. During this period, the war will be ceased, but I don't trust your people. So, 95827 will be the one looking after the coffin."
Huan didn't seem to have heard it. And it seemed like he was worried about something else. Only after a moment of struggling, he finally asked, "Are there really gods in the world?"
Huang Bei Ying sighed, "We always told you that Gods exist and should not be desecrated. But you think that you know us and have debunked the myth, and you think there is no God in the world at all? Now you have seen the legendary realm of the inspector of the eight realms, and the secret of 95827. You finally realized what kind of mistakes you have made! "
"I still don't believe it! Even if it's true, we still didn't do anything wrong!" Huan frowned his brows and said and then fell into deep thoughts.
Huang Bei Ying no longer wanted to pay attention to him. As she reached out her hands and waved gently. The transparent coffin flew slowly to Chu Yunsheng and stopped above his head.
"95827, this thing is for you to keep for three years. Within three years, you must not give it to anyone. Otherwise, I will start the war again immediately, and the first one we will kill, will be the world leader you selected, and those last resistance force!
In three years' time, if you still can't reach Souce Gate, I will take back this and recover my three souls!"
After that, without waiting for Chu Yunsheng's reply, she turned around and floated back to one of the cubes and disappeared into the horizon.
Just when Chu Yunsheng was perplexed by what she said, he heard Shang's urgent report, "Master, I just detected one piece of information from one of the fleet saying, that one of the Crystal Cubic Ships used the cloaking method to attack Horlivka. The coalition army was defeated and suffering huge losses. Yao Xiang was heavily injured and currently unconscious. The body of Jing Tian, that he secretly took with him, were taken away, Yu Hanwu and Jing Ji were also captured by them. They left a message saying that in order to ensure, that we will fulfill the agreement, they will be taken away temporarily, and in those three years, they will be treated as important guests."
"Why the fuck Yao Xiang has Jing Tian's body with him? What the fuck is he thinking?" Chu Yunsheng felt like he was hit by something heavy in the head. He could not help but blurt it out. . .
"Chu, it's no use to say those things now. I'll send you to the resistance force's territory right now. I know you're interested in the Earth's axis of Atlantean. You and I can't give up, as long as there's a slight possibility!" No one knew when Huan recovered from the deep thoughts, on the way back to the ship, he said to Chu Yunsheng sternly.
Chu Yunsheng also quickly resumed his composure. He thought for a second and nodded his head. As long as he had the coffin, the crystal dressed beings would not do anything to Yu Hanwu and Jing Ji. He then recited the incantation while reaching out his hand, wanting to store the coffin into the storage talisman.
However, just when his hand touched the glittering coffin, the long-disappeared black gas suddenly burst out from his body from the zero-dimensional space, spreading toward the coffin.
In an instant, the coffin was covered with black gas, and became a ghostly "black coffin", which was extremely terrifying.
Suddenly!
The slender, pale, bloodless fingers of the woman in the coffin moved slightly!
Instantly, Chu Yunsheng and Huan both looked at each other in fear.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 526
Three days later, Chu Yunsheng arrived in the snowy Arctic outer circle. Here, the energy in the air was extremely chaotic. Various elemental energies were entangled to a complex degree. Anyone that was above the stage of Yuan Tian stage two would die instantly if they entered here.
But miraculously, ordinary human beings were not affected by this. They were able to move freely in this place.
According to Huan's explanation, both here and far Antarctica were the regions with the slower recovery rate of dimensional space. And according to Vixen, those five races and the awakened humans of major forces had been living in the semi-four-dimensional space for a while now, and they could not enter the lower-dimensional space unless they died.
Of course, the Arctic Circle was still gradually recovering. It was just that the speed of the dimensional space recovery decreased little by little from the equator to both the north pole and the south pole. However, the limitation of dimensional isolation was not very obvious. It was merely based on the criterion of how close could someone approach both poles. The practitioners below the Yuan Tian Stage Two didn't have much Yuan Qi, if they could suppress the chaotic internal energy, they might be lucky enough to get closer to both poles, but the center area was said to be the three-dimensional world. Many practitioners had tried it, but no one could get in at all.
That was why, so far, even though all forces knew where the last resistance force's base was, they couldn't do anything to them.
Because the world was separated!
Only when the dimensional space was completely recovered could those places be completely conquered!
But the natural protection left to the last resistance force may not last long, maybe only two or three years left.
Once heaven and earth were restored, perhaps it would be exactly like what the senior Practitioner said, this world would be doomed.
Chu Yunsheng was thinking something in the snow. Wearing a grey cotton-padded clothes from Shen Cheng city 20 years ago, he was like a deep-mountain peasant from the sunshine era, standing alone in the snowstorm, let the snow fall onto him and turn him into a snowman.
He had no imposing manner or luxury dress, but the coffin, that was covered by black gas, on his back, added a little evil feeling to his appearance. That ordinary young man's face, which he managed to recover, was covered with snow. But no matter where he went, he would still attract everyone's attention from those god's Warriors to lowly slaves.
No one dared to underestimate the weight of his words and actions, even if it was just a simple move, an unexpected or even could be considered as a ridiculous act, it would be treated as some kind of valuable information. Because in the next three years, his actions would affect too many parties' interests.
Chu Yunsheng waited quietly for the people inside to come out. He suppressed most of the energy inside his body and had tried to get in several times, but still, he couldn't get in.
Nevertheless, this feeling of being blocked outside reminded him of the time when he was still at Jing Ji Island. It was the time when he was still an insect. There was once when he tried to fly high into the vast sky to catch a glimpse of the long-lost sunshine. However, he also couldn't fly out at that time.
This led him to believe some of the Vixen's words, but then questions also arose. It made the insects, a race that was able to squeeze through the space tunnels at the very beginning of the dark age, even more mysterious.
However, how could thousands of years' history be explained clearly in a few words? Just the cultural and historical data that had been accumulated over the years would have tones of information, let alone other things.
As Huan said, in his time, civilizations had reached an incredible height, it was not something that the history and the civilization of the human race nowadays could compare.
Chu Yunsheng shook off the snow on his body and tried again. The strong pressure once again pushed him back mercilessly. Qin Qiying had already gone in for a while to report to her superior, but he had not seen anyone come out. He did not know what happened inside. But he couldn't just wait here doing nothing.
Huan had just left. He needed to return to Sky City immediately to recover from his injuries. Although Huang Bei Ying had made a three-year peace agreement, who knows when she would break it again? After all, in the current situation, she still had the greatest military advantage.
In addition, Huan was injured, would other races take this opportunity to kill him and take over his position? Everything was unknown...
If it weren't for Chu Yunsheng insisting on returning to Horlivka to check what happened, which had taken them three days, Huan would have returned to the sky city already.
But that was not Chu Yunsheng's concern. Compared to Huan's injury, he was more concerned about the coffin.
Soon after the black gas came out, Chu Yunsheng immediately used the black vortex's sucking ability to stop the black gas from continuing coming out of his body. Only after that did he prevent the possibility, that the one inside the coffin might come back alive.
There were enough troubles outside at the moment, Chu Yunsheng didn't want to give himself more troubles.
Of course, he did not tell Huan anything about the black gas lest Huan would want him to wake up the woman in the coffin.
But because what the black gas might do to the coffin, he didn't dare to store it into the storage talisman anymore. That was why he could only carry it at the moment.
After waiting for a while, Chu Yunsheng began to realize that something must have happened inside. Otherwise, no one dared to leave him here for such a long time.
The Arctic snowstorm was also very strong. Ten steps away, it was all white. Chu Yunsheng couldn't even see the direction, let alone see the situation inside.
When he thought about it, an idea suddenly came into his mind. Then the seventh divine nail was summoned and shot into the vast snow. With only a moment, it went back and forth, unimpeded.
Chu Yunsheng was shocked.
The seventh nail could ignore the dimensional restrictions and attack from other dimensions.
Chu Yunsheng's first reaction was that if the owner of the seven divine nails wanted to retrieve the seven divine nails, then even if he was in the semi-four-dimensional space, the owner could still kill him easily.
Then the second reaction was, that since the seven nails were someone's primary weapon, then could it be that the senior practitioner's primary weapon also have this kind of cross-dimensional attacking ability?
Then Chu Yunsheng thought about the treasures, that the senior practitioner wanted him to find. Could it be his primary weapon?
However, since he collected the fourth jade pendant, the book had no signs of showing the location of the fifth pendant. He didn't know where to find it at all.
It was at this moment, he suddenly noticed a bright light in the snow, coming from the sky outside.
As it got closer and closer, the bright light, slowly revealed what it was.
Within a few moments, the flying cube arrived before Chu Yunsheng. And then a slightly tall crystal-dressed being floated out of the ship and said something that made Chu Yunsheng baffled,
"Ying sequence 95827, please release the conscious cores of our deceased people three days ago and let them return to heaven. They deserved to be respected..."
"What?" Chu Yunsheng's eyebrows were knitted tightly together. When did he imprison the conscious core of Crystal dressed beings?
"Ying sequence 98527, you have already taken away their Soul Sources. Their conscious cores are empty now, and it is useless to you. But they are still our Yingling (spirits), our brave and honorable warriors. Even if they have no use now, they deserve respect and peace. As long as you release them now, as an exchange, our lord will immediately return that woman's body!" The man in the crystal dress floated slowly towards Chu Yunsheng and said.
Chu Yunsheng's eyebrows were pressed even closer after hearing it. From Huan, he realized, that Soul Source and Life forces, were actually the same thing. But what was Conscious Core? He didn't even know what that was, let alone imprisoned it. But since it mattered Jing Tian's body, so he thought for a second and said ambiguously,
"How do you know it was me, who imprisoned them??"
How could they be so sure that it was him? At that time, apart from him, there was also this coffin as well. Could it be that there were some other reasons why Huan wanted to get back so hurriedly other than his injury? This problem needed to be clarified first.
The crystal dressed being looked at Chu Yunsheng and said sternly, "Ying sequence 98527, I can only tell you that no one has ever been able to imprison Conscious Core. Even our thirteenth's Lord also could not do it. This is the rule of the world. Our Thirteenth's Lord was very shocked when she could not sense the return of our honorable warriors' spirits in three days. Then she guessed that it must be you!"
Chu Yunsheng was so shocked that he couldn't understand anything it said. He wanted to shake his head and tell it that it had nothing to do with him. After all, they were not stupid, if he couldn't return the conscious core, they would not give him the body. However, just when he wanted to tell them the truth, he suddenly had another idea. "Huang Bei Ying is right. I do have them. But I won't release them at the moment. Three years later, I'll give them back to you. If anything happens to... Huh! You know what will happen!" Chu Yunsheng snorted and gave a vague answer.
Then crystal dressed being was dazed for a second. After death, the Conscious core would be useless. It was common knowledge that even those five elemental races also knew about it. The reason why they wanted to get them back was, that they simply wanted the deceased warriors to rest in peace. But they didn't expect that Chu Yunsheng would reject it.
But when it wanted to convince Chu Yunsheng again, from the deep white snow, suddenly appeared many explosion sounds, gun sounds, and artillery shells' noises.
The ground was clearly shaking violently, and then a deep dark crack on the ground soon began to appear in Chu Yunsheng's eyes and it was spreading towards Chu Yunsheng from deep inside the area that he could not get in.
Chu Yunsheng cursed, and with a black coffin on his back, he quickly activated the levitation ability and jumped up. A deep and bottomless glacier crack soon appeared below his feet. The cloudy wind was whistling in the crack and it was bone-freezing cold.
Then in the deep of the crack suddenly came a hair-raising roar.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 527
Originally, Chu Yunsheng thought that even if the tall crystal dressed-being did not plan to fight alongside him, it would at least, help him to "run away". But he did not know whether it was because of him did not release their Yingling(spirits), or whether it was the unease feeling coming from under the cracks of the icy ground, and it floated up to the cube anxiously and left without saying a single word, leaving Chu Yunsheng alone in the ice world.
The cube was not very far from it, it was just above its head. Floating into the cube was just a few seconds' time, and within another few seconds, the cube already disappeared in Chu Yunsheng's sight.
But Chu Yunsheng couldn't fly away like it. He jumped up several times in the air using the levitation ability of the armor, swinging his sword several times in succession to unleash sword Qi, cutting the ice pieces that were shot out from the crack. After dodging a few pieces of ice pieces, he also landed on one side of the huge rack.
Looking around, there were no signs of the last resistance force, Chu Yunsheng decided not to wait anymore. Summoning the sharp-winged insect, he planned to leave this dangerous place. However, it was at this moment, he suddenly heard something broke the sound barrier, coming from the bottomless icy crack.
When the flying snow finally dispersed in front of him, he saw a fighter jet, emitting pale blue flames, roared out of the deep crack and wanted to fly high into the sky as if something terrifying were chasing behind it.
Seeing the fuselage of this fighter plane was about to pull out of the cracked icy ground, hearing the engine was rumbling, almost deafening, a very strange scene appeared. The fighter jet suddenly seemed to be fixed there. No matter how the whole fuselage of the fighter jet was shaking violently, it still could not move an inch upward.
The fuselage was very close to Chu Yunsheng, and he could almost see the terrified expression on the pilot's face, which also made him feel uneasy. At this time, the sharp-winged insect was already summoned and he dared not stay for a moment longer.
But just when he set foot on the sharp-winged insect and before he even gave the order to fly, from the deep crack suddenly came a powerful suction, then fighter was instantly sucked into the deep crack, disappearing from Chu Yunsheng's sight.
Immediately afterward, the surrounding ice pieces were also sucked back into the crack. The sharp-winged insect only managed to flutter a few times, then it was also sucked into the darkness with Chu Yunsheng.
On both sides of the crack, they were filled with sharp and rugged ice pikes, which Chu Yunsheng could not see them clearly. But the pain of hitting them was extremely clear.
These ice spikes were condensed ice elemental energy. And after more and more energy accumulated together over many years, they were already more solid than iron. If the people below Yuan Tian Stage three fell into this kind of crack, they would definitely die.
If Chu Yunsheng did not have armor on, he would have been heavily injured already.
'What is hiding beneath the bottomless crack that it can simply use the three-dimensional suction force to suck me down?'
The more Chu Yunsheng thought about it, the more he felt amiss. He tried to penetrate the icy wall with Qian Bi sword to prevent his fall several times, but he could only make some scratches on the wall.
As he continued to fall, the direction he was falling also changed. Then his real crisis soon followed.
It was the danger of Dimensionality Reduction!
Falling from the four-dimensional space to the three-dimensional space, this kind of change was not something he was able to survive.
What should he do?
The time of his death was suddenly shortened to a few seconds!
He slightly regretted that he had sent Shang out to look for places to build a creep area by itself. If he had eight hundred Mins, with their strengths, they probably would be able to pull him out from here.
But he never thought that the territory of the last resistance force, where he thought was the weakest and the most risk-free place in the world, would be much more dangerous than other places.
Enduring the pains that seemingly caused by thousands of knives cutting his body into pieces, Chu Yunsheng clearly felt the energy inside his body was in a state of frenzy, like desperate struggler, who was forced to the wall. This energy was not allowed in this space, it must vanish. The iron law was inviolable, those that did not belong to the lower dimension must be eliminated.
The seventh nerve-like line was the first one that collapsed. Like countless dim stars, it was dissipating rapidly. It closely followed by the sixth nerve-like line, which was tightly linked with Yuan Qi energy.
Chu Yunsheng roared in desperation, puling out another three swords, using all his force to stab them into the icy wall. At the same time, he was using his both legs, kicking the protruding ice spikes, and unleashing all the sealed monsters, trying to fight this powerful suction.
However, to his disappointment, most of the sealed creatures had already died in the seal talisman because of dimensionality reduction. Before long, all the talismans on his body would disappear, including storage talismans!
Those sealed monsters could not even save themselves, let alone save Chu Yunsheng. In a split second, they were all sucked into the bottomless crack.
Four Qianbi swords cut deep into the icy wall, causing deep marks on it. However, Chu Yunsheng was still being dragged downward.
Eventually, the seventh nerve-like line disappeared completely, and as if the seventh divine nail lost its restraints, it began to move in all directions violently inside Chu Yunsheng's body, looking for the other six divine nails, which were attached to the ancient book, while four dazzling jade pendants suddenly shot out from the ancient book, went into the zero-dimensional space with many glowing characters of the ancient book, trying to maintain the final stability of the zero-dimensional space.
And that hidden anxious feeling, once again, appeared in this extreme chaos.
Perhaps "these guys" also felt that Chu Yunsheng had reached his limit. "They" once again tried to fuse "each other" together. But when it just appeared, the force, that wanted to destroy it no matter what happened, also appeared. And instantly the fight between them broke out.
Finally, the black vortex was covered with black gas, and with the black gas spreading all over Chu Yunsheng's body from inside to outside, a total war finally began.
However, in front of dimensionality reduction, even black gas also could not do anything.
All the pores around Chu Yunsheng's body were sending out the black gas as if death had already enveloped him.
All of a sudden, the memory of his life flashed through his mind like a reversed movie. A wonderful feeling came over him, making him let loose of the swords that he tightly gripped, and a faint smile slowly appeared on his face.
At that moment, he figured out that it was time to let go. It was time to end his painful life. He would die eventually, why struggle?
'Why not let it go?'
'Didn't I already decide it?'
'It is time to go now.'
Chu Yunsheng slowly closed his eyes, letting chaotic energy tearing his clothes into pieces, and his armor was also slowly turned into particles...
……
Darkness, silence
……
……
"COME IN!"
Muddle-headedly, Chu Yunsheng seemed to hear a very weak voice.
"COME IN!"
The voice seemed to be near his ear, and the breath was faint, but he heard it again.
"COME IN!"
Chu Yunsheng finally opened his eyes in shock. He was surrounded by blackness and could not see anything. His body was still being pulled by the suction force and the dismemberment of his body still continued.
"COME IN!"
Again, but this time, it was very harsh and urgent, and Chu Yunsheng finally realized that it was coming from behind.
He instantly turned around. Then he saw a pale woman's little hand that was emitting the soft white light, stretching out from the darkness, grabbing him all of sudden, pulling him into the darkness.
It was a very narrow space... Wait, it was not right.
Chu Yunsheng's mind was slightly clear now, and the pain on his body also stopped. The only Yuan Qi that was still left inside his body was also very calm, and the blurry sixth nerve-like line was also motionless at the moment.
Stopped?
Did he come out?
Chu Yunsheng wanted to move and find the situation around him. However, as soon as he looked up, he bumped into something hard, causing severe pain.
Was he dead?
He couldn't help but move again, then he was startled.
There was a person under him, and it's a woman!
Men and women were still easily distinguishable. There was a faint cold fragrance, clearly showing the gender of the person under him, not to mention the two soft things before her chest.
"Don't move!"
Just when Chu Yunsheng was still in a state of confusion, a pair of lips with a light fragrance moved closer to him and "greedily" sucked the black gas that was coming out of his body.
'Coffin!!!'
Chu Yunsheng finally remembered who the woman was. He instinctively pushed her away. But his head once again hit the solid edge of the coffin, causing great pain to him.
The energy inside his body was already exhausted. His body was so weak that with the injury he had, coupled with a simple bump, he instantly passed out.
In the darkness, the "coffin" that was covered with black gas drifted down into the icy abyss, and the soft fragrant lips once again moved closer to Chu Yunsheng...
******
The last resistance force, Arctic base.
In the chaotic underground ruins, Qin Qiying paced anxiously back and forth, looking at the end of the tunnel from time to time.
After a long time, the sound of hurried footsteps appeared from the end of the tunnel.
Qin Qiying raised her head and walked forward quickly, "Did they find it?"
Dressed in uniform, the person who came from the other side of the tunnel shook disappointedly. Surprisingly, the person's appearance had a trace of Chu Yunsheng.
"Search again! Go! He can't die!" Qin Qiying collapsed on the ruins as if all her strength had been drained. She muttered to herself, "If he dies... we will not have another chance!"
The person bit the lips, wanting to ask her something. But eventually, the person still turned around silently.
It was at this moment, the telephone beside Qin Qiying suddenly rang. Probably the signal was not good, a man's voice was intermittent.
"General... General, General, do you.... copy? General Qin, the tunnel was cleared... we found him, but... You need to come and see!"
Qin Qiying's eyes suddenly flashed with hope, and after she looked at the girl in front of her. They ran into the tunnel immediately.
But when they arrived at the scene, they all stood there staring at each other in shock.
In front of the crowd stood a shining coffin, which was wrapped in black gas. A devastatingly beautiful woman was hugging and kissing a naked man.
That man was Chu Yunsheng!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 528
72 hours had passed, Qin Qiying had tried every method to open the "coffin" that came out of nowhere. They couldn't even make scratches on the coffin, let alone open it.
It gave her a lot of headaches, but it was not only her, who had headaches at the moment. Since Chu Yunsheng disappeared, the outside forces had been sending ordinary human beings, who were under their control, to inquire about the situation, even the god's Warriors as well. They simply sent another crystal cubic ship to guard the Arctic. It looked if they didn't see Chu Yunsheng, they would station there forever.
Seeing the god's warriors sending a ship, the other five forces also followed and stationed around the Arctic Circle.
However, the people outside could wait, but Qin Qiying could not. The commander-in-chief was on the verge of dying, if it hadn't been for the most advanced life-support equipment, that they exchanged from the five alien races using Chu Yunsheng's information in these two days, the commander-in-chief would have passed away already.
The commander-in-chief could die any time, but he refused to tell anyone about the secret, including the successor that was appointed by himself personally.
It seemed that he would rather take the secret underground than let the second person know!
Yesterday, the argument about the successor had reached the peak, one of the senior military officers had even been assassinated during his rest. It was said that the secret pen-shaped weapon used by the assassin, which had not been detected, was provided by Sky City.
No one knew who leaked this information. The entire resistance force was in a violent uproar. Conspiracy theories, collusion with the alien force theories, human betrayal theories, and many other theories appeared one after another, all pointing at the headquarters.
Every day, people were dying mysteriously. The conflicts and power struggles within the last resistance force were getting more and more intense. Even in Sky City, apart from checking the information about Chu Yunsheng, Huan also needed to check the latest update about the conflict within the resistance force.
Within the resistance force, there were many eyes of the five races. It was so many that the higher-ups of the resistance forces simply gave up clearing them.
Although Qin Qiying was also a general, she was not qualified to touch the core of the central command of the resistance force. Sitting opposite Chu Yunsheng who was now naked inside a coffin at the moment, she felt exhausted. Overnight, she even had several silver hairs.
She was so disappointed!
Twenty years ago, she went through a lot of hardships, not fearing the desperate situations of life and death, and completed the military task that had been assigned to her. For the last resistance force, she had given everything, but today she was completely disappointed.
Looking around, they were now surrounded by their enemies.
But what were those people in the headquarters doing? They were still fighting each other for some useless power?
'Is this the future of mankind?'
Qin Qiying was too tired. She could not see a glimpse of the future of humanity.
Because of limited resources, because of the resources distribution, some people had more and others had less, and because everyone was originally from different places all over the world, there were many parties of different sizes in the resistance forces from the beginning. But nevertheless, they were split into three major categories, the radical, the conservative, and lastly the capitulation party. In the beginning, Qin Qiying more or less understood those people.
But no matter which side they were, they shouldn't be fighting each other at this moment.
When the old commander was still conscious, he could suppress all the conflicts between all parties. However, now the old commander would lose his consciousness from time to time, some people could not wait anymore.
Originally, she expected that with Chu Yunsheng's help, the successor that was appointed by the old commander would be able to take over the position smoothly.
In Horlivka, Qin Qiying had also witnessed the world-threatening imposing manner of Chu Yunsheng with her own eyes. Every single one of those alien races could destroy the last resistance force easily. But in front of Chu Yunsheng, they did not dare to say anything when he selected a kid to be the world leader. Even those younger generation's riot was also suppressed in an instant.
Even those alien races did not dare to defy him, not to mention the people from the last resistance force.
Her idea was good, but she underestimated the courage and determination of the radicals and the people who were in the capitulation party. While the conservatives were preparing for Chu Yunsheng's arrival, these people reactivated the "Gate Project" that had failed many times in the past, which eventually led to the leakage of gravity inside the gate and caused the unprecedented destruction.
The destruction of the Arctic base, which was built in the age of light, was not entirely unexpected at that time.
However, no one, including the radical and the capitulation party, expected that the disaster not only destroyed almost half of the Arctic base, but it also affected "Chu Yunsheng" who had just arrived outside the base.
Although the radical party and the capitulation party did not like the conservatives party, or it could be said that the three parties did not like each other, in the matter of working with Chu Yunsheng, they all did not have any disagreement with each other.
Qin Qiying was a smart woman, and she was very vigilant. When Chu Yunsheng was discovered, she immediately restricted the freedom of all the people who discovered Chu Yunsheng and tried her best to save Chu Yunsheng. She wanted to keep this as a secret as long as possible.
It was very obvious, that once the information about Chu Yunsheng was trapped inside a coffin, was known to the outside world, especially to the aliens and the god's warriors, the situation would certainly change drastically. The resistance force could not even cope with the present situation at all, let alone even worse situations. If there were more problems, the last resistance force would probably collapse very quickly.
But 72 hours had already passed, however, no progress had been made. Qin Qiying's men could not stop all the parties. Both the radicals and the capitulation party's troops were already outside the restricted area and preparing to break in.
Qin Qiying was not worried about the radicals. But if the capitulation party knew what happened here, soon those alien races would even have pictures of the coffin on their tables.
"Mother, the Commander-in-Chief is here." The girl in military uniform looked at the naked back of Chu Yunsheng in the coffin and whispered.
"Commander woke up?" Qin Qiying raised her head from deep thought and said. Then she waved her hand to the girl and said, "Cuocuo(nickname of Qin Fault), give me a hand, I am old now."
During the conversation, she looked sadly at Chu Yunsheng in the coffin. He was still as young as when she saw him the first time. Time truly flies...
"You're not old at all. Aren't the solvents, that was given to you by the Duo Neng race, still working?" Qin Fault hurriedly helped her to get on her feet and helped her to adjust her hair. She smiled at her and tried to comfort her.
During those days, not only Qin Qiying, but other people were also very tired. Qin Fault was also the same. In order to stop people from coming in, someone had to guard the entrance. But her mother has did not trust other people, so she had to take pills to stake awake all the time.
However, she had also reached her limit.
Upon hearing Duo Neng Race, the original smile of happiness on Qin Qiying's face when she was looking at her daughter, suddenly froze, then her eyes were replaced with full of extreme regret.
Qin Faul's heart tightened all of sudden. Her mother was reluctant to mention that thing. Every time when she asked about it, she would fall silent. She never told her what had happened in the past.
But when she grew up, she had heard many rumors, saying that she was a failure of some kind of project, which should have been disposed. But nobody dared to touch her, because Qin Qiying was the woman who gave birth to her, and that man...
Gies, the best biological scientist at the Arctic base, told her that she was only able to live to 18. Because no matter who her parents were, she was still a failure.
This year was her last year. After waking up from the nightmares that were getting more and more frequent every night, although she never mentioned it to her mother because she feared that she would be worried, she knew that she didn't have much time left.
She could only bury everything in her heart, including a simple love. But there was one thing she had to do before she dies.
Qin Fault bit her delicate lips, and as if he finally made a big decision, she asked, "Mom, can you tell me the truth? I want to know."
Qin Qiying's hands suddenly trembled, then she smiled helplessly, while stroking Qin Faul's cheek, and gently said, "Cuocuo, it was my fault, it was the most stupid mistake I have ever made in my life. But it is also the happiest mistake in my life. Because you, no matter what other people have said, you are always my daughter!"
Mother's love made Qin Fault's eyes filled with tears. She almost used all her effort to gather all her courage and said, while looking at the man in the coffin, "then, do you regret it? Do you like him?"
Qin Qiying smiled, shook her head and hugged Qin Fault. She looked softly at the end of the tunnel, as if she was recalling the beautiful years in the past, and said lightly, "The person I loved died at the beginning of the apocalypse. In my life, I only fell in love with one man, but that is enough. Silly girl, I will never regret to have you."
Qin Fault's tears finally dropped down from her face and she said with guilt, "Mom, Li Mingchen, he, he joined Uncle Li's radical party. I'm afraid that the news here has also been brought out."